Full text of "The Mapilla Rebellion : 1921-1922"

See other formats

THE

MAPILLA REBELLION

1921-1922

MADRAS
Wa.rTK) XY THE SUPEBIiSTENDENT, GOVEill^tMENT PRESS

1922

CORNELL

UNIVERSITY

LIBRARY

Cornell University Library
DS 485.M28A2

The Mapilla Rebellion :1921-19,?2-,

3 1924 023 929 700 s.„.,..2

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023929700

THE

MAPILLA REBELLION

1921-3922

MADRAS T\ c sicAenc vy

M.
PKINTED BX THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVEENMENT PRESS

1922

PKEFAOE.

During the earlier stages of the Mapilla JKebellioa the aetiou taken by the
Itladras Government was determined almost entirely by means of personal discussions
between the Member in Charge — Sir Lionel Davidson, k.o.s.i., I.C.8. — and the Chief
Secretary — Mr. N. E. Marjoribanks, o.s.i., o.i.b., I.C.S. For the first few weeks tele-
grams — many of them in cipher and most of them requiring immediate action — were
received literally by the dozen at all hours of the day and night, and it would
obviously have been impossible to deal with them by means of the ordinary Secre-
tariat procedure. Sir Lionel Davidson therefore made a practice of meeting the
Chief Secretary every morning at about 8 a.m. at the latter's bungalow, Brodie
Castle, in order to see the reports that had been received and to decide such action as
it was necessary to take on them. Mr. A. R. L. Tottenham, I.C.S., then Income-tax
Commissioner and Fourth Member of the Board of Eevenue, generally assisted at these
discussions with advice and a type-writer ; and my presence as Under Secretary was
also required to lielp to decipher and encipher telegrams and to take down replies.
Many of these replies were dispatched at once from the Adyar Post Office, others
were sent off later from Fort St. G-eorge after they had been seen by His Excellency
and other Members of the Government. Similar meetings were often repeated
in the evenings after dinner. The papers were kept by me and filed chronologically,
which was the most that could be done at the time ; and the result after a month or
two was a mass of correspondence with the civil and military authorities and the
Government of India with nothing in the shape of an office-note to explain it or to
enable a newcomer to find his way about the file.

This volume represents an attempt to sort out and classify the papers in some
sort of order, as well as to include with them certain other information that may be
useful to the eventual writer of a complete history of the rebellion. Ifaturally as
time went on the normal procedure in dealing with matters connected with the rebel-
lion was re-established, the correspondence widened in its range, bat assumed a more
deliberate character and formed the subject matter of numerous office files. It would
be impossible to include all this correspondence within the limits of one volume, but
the extracts from the Secretariat Indices given in Appendix V may provide a clue
to such further information as may be required. The general scheme of arrangement
is given on page (ii) and from this it will be seen that the main idea has been
to group under different heads correspondence with, or information received from,
different authorities and to allot separate sections to such aspects of the rebellion,
such as Martial Law and the raising of the Malabar Special Police, as could conveni-
ently receive such treatment. This arrangement has involved some duplication in
printing, but this was unavoidable. An attempt has also been made to group
together, within certain of the main sections, the chains of correspondence on any
particular subject, so that, e.g., a telegram may be followed immediately by the reply
to it, This has of course involved a sacrifice to some extent of the strict chronological
order in which the telegrams were received, but on the whole the general effect seems
to be an increase in clearness.

Note. — Wherever throughoat the volume it is not stated ia the heading to a communi-
oation who it is from or who it is to, it ia to he understood that it is from or to the Chief Secretary
to the Government of Madras.

G. E. F. TOTTENHAM,

Under Secretary.

(ii)

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.
Peevious History.

A. Note on events in Malabar in 1921 4-7

B. Extracts from fortnightly reports to the Government of India from Maj

1920 8-12

CHAPTEE II.
The Peeltjde to the Rebellion.

Current file 13-22

Notes . . 23-36

CHAPTER III.

The Bebellion.

(i) Summary of the important events of the Eebellion by Under Secretary . . 37-41

(ii) Note on the Eebellion by Mr. P. B. Evans, c.s.i., I.C.S. .. . . 42-53

Section A — Telegrams, etc., giving information only from the Military and

district authorities, arranged in chronological order . . . . . . 54-138

Section B — Correspondence with Military and Civil authorities —

(i) With Military authorities 139-160

(ii) With Civil authorities , 161-177

Section C — Press Communiques . . . . . . . . . . , . 178-186

Section D —

(i) General correspondence with the Government of India . . . . 186-207

(ii) Weekly situation telegrams to the Government of India . . . . 208-216
Section E — Demi-official information —

(a) Eeports from the Inspector-General of Police .. .. .. .. 217-218

(b) Eeports from the District Magistrate, Malabar 219-224

Chief Conservator of Forests, etc. . . . . . . . . . , 225-227

(d) Eeports from the District Magistrate, Nilgiris . . . . . . 228-231

(e) Eeports from the Special Civil Officer 232-2tf2

Section F—

(i) Martial Law 293-339

(ii) Withdrawal of Martial Law 340-364

Section G — ^Eeturns of summary trials 365-369

Section H — Special Police Force 380-393

' Section J — Jail arrangements 394-396

Section K — Misoellaneous correspondence with private persons, etc 397-400

CHAPTER IV.
The Woek: op the Special Commissionek foe Malabak Affairs . . 401-408

CHAPTER V.
Concluding Stages . . 409-4J9

APPENDICES.

I, A Note on the withdrawal of Troops from Malappuram 421-424

XL Order of battle 425

III. Casualty List ,,

IV. " Dramatis Personae " of the Eebellion ^ . , » 426-428

V. Extracts from Indices to other files 429 -43&

ch. r

CHAPTER I.

PEEVIOUS HISTORY.

Bemi'offldal — froTn Sir Lionel Davidson, k.c.s.i., I.C.S., 'Member of Council,

dated bih October 1921.

Some time ago, as you will probably recollect, I suggested tbe advisability of com-
piling a history of the first beginnings of the Mapilla trouble. The idea was that material
should be taken from the District Magistrate's fortnightly reports and the weekly reports
sent to the Criminal Investigation Department by the District Superintendent of Police j
but how far back this material should be searched was not settled. As soon as time and
staff permit, this ought to be put in hand so as to form an apologia for the Local
Government and an answer to the criticism.s levelled against the policy or supposed policy
of the police, District officers and Local Government. I enclose two cuttings from Home'-
papers which illustrate the sort of thing I have in mind. One of these is a criticism
published in the " Times " by its Bombay correspondent and the other is an extract fromi
a letter by Sir Michael O'Dwyer to the " Daily Telegraph " which has been publishedl
in Indian papers this week.

Bnclosukes

(1)
Extract from " Times " dated 10th September 1921.

MAPILLA LESSONS.

Need for better roads and bridges.

[From, our own correspondent .)

BOMBAY, Sept. 8.

Statements made in the legislature throw a clearer light on various points in connexion
with the Mapilla rebellion which have hitherto been rather shadowy.

■ It is indisputable that the outbreak was mainly due to Muhammadan agitation, work-
ing among ignorant fanatics, though suffering and economic distress had, incidentally,
something to do with it. When that was first suggested some incredulity was expressed,
on the ground that it is the fashion to attribute every ill to Mr. Gandhi and the Alii
brothers, but the doubts have now been dispelled. That being so, the Madras Govern-
ment cannot escape criticism for not acting earlier.

But there is much in favour of the argument, commonly heard, ' that early action'
might only have precipitated the outbreak. It must also be remembered that the Local
Governments have loyally followed the lead of the Government of India in the laisser aller
policy, hoping that non-co-operation would die of . inanition, and the Caliphate agitatiom
be terminated by a revision of the Treaty of Sevres. That hope is clearly vain, since the!
spirit of the non-co-operation movement is neither dead or moribund, and the Muham-
m.adan agitation is as fierce as ever, though the serious Muhammadan attempts to tamper
with the loyalty of the Army have received a timely check.

Sir William Vincent, the member for Home Affairs of the Governor-General's Council,
speaking for the Government, said he hoped the Legislative Assembly would support what-
ever measures the Government took to bring certain persons to justice. But that sort of
talk is played out. There has been too much threatening, with no subsequent action,
except against lesser agitators, and too much attitudinizing in the Winkle and Dowler
fityle.

But the recent debate cleared the air, and the most legitimate ground for criticism lies
in the failure of the Madras police and district officers to appreciate the seriousness of the'
Mapilla organization earlier. Sir William Vincent told the Council of State that the
Government had no reason to believe that things would develop so seriously, thus going
farther than Lord Willingdon's recent Speech in the Madras Legislative Council. But;
Lord Willingdon's admission that the forces available at the outset to deal with the
rebellion were inadequate is tantamount to a confession that his Government was surprised.
The fact is, there were only 200 British troops in Malabar when the trouble began, and the
police — many of them Mapillas — were practically useless against the fanatical mob.

This circumstance forcibly directs attention to the problem of internal security,
particularly in Southern India. Sir William Vincent said that unless the legislature wa»
prepared to vote considerably larger sums than have hitherto been voted for internal
defence, it would be difficult to deal with risings of this character.

The Timei of India, commenting on that statement, notes the need for greater expendi-
ture on roads and bridges, most of which are not suited for the mechanical transport upon;
-which the army must increasingly rely, especially now that the Indian rebels, as ia

1919, have appreciated how easily railway communications can be attacked. Echeloning
"the army behind the frontier serves a strategic purpose and makes the maintenance of
order in Northern India comparatively easy, but leaves large areas elsewhere equally
unprotected in the early stages of fanatical outbreaks.

(2)
Extract of letter by Sir Michael O'Dwyer to " Daily Telegraph."

Last month Gandhi wrote in Young India : " For himself he can clearly see the
time coming when he must refuse obedience to every single State-made law, even though
there may be a certainly of bloodshed." The Ali brothers, who were kept under restraint
iduriug the Great War and the Afghan War, for being in traitrous correspondence with our
foreign enemies — a crime for which they should have been tried and punished — have been
set free, and openly state that they would do all they can to help the Afghans in the event
of a Jehad against the British in India, calling upon all true Muhammadans to do like-
wise. They have been allowed to preach that doctrine in Malabar in spite of the protest
•of the District Magistrate, who was not allowed to prohibit the seditious meetings. Can
iBere be any reasonable doubt that this was the main cause of the Mapilla rebellion ?

(3)
Extract from " New IndHa," dated Qth October 1921.

KHILAFAT EXPLOSION IN MALABAR.

By Manjeri Ramaier.

Mitavadi, Calicut.

In the 14th March issue of the Mitavadi, I brought the story of N.-C.-O. on the
IMalabar Coast up to the time when I called upon all political parties who cared to preservd
;the British connexion to rally on the side of Responsive Co-operation, to meet together
in separate Conference and not to allow the noisy N.-C.-Os. at Ottapalam to pose as
entire Malabar. In this article, I shall try to bring the history up to date, so that the-
man in India who runs, may read the moral, so that other parts of India may profit by
the lessons that have been burnt into the heart of merry Malabar in suffering and agony
in looting and arson, in cold-blooded and forcible conversion.

The Famous Manjeri Conference.

I have referred in the first article to the famous Manjeri Conference to which Mrs.
Besant came to fight N.-C.-O. The N.-C.-Os led by " lyengararchy " won the day by
rousing up the fanaticism of the Ernad and Walluvanad Mapilla. In these days, when
the N.-C.-O. leaders are busy putting forward the childish plea that the cause of the
Mapilla rebellion is Section 144 of the Criminal Procedure Code utilized in February
1921, by the District Magistrate to prevent N.-C.-Os preaching in Ernad and certain
amsoms of Walluvanad, the following must certainly be interesting reading to us, being
extracts from a leaflet in Malayalam widely distributed in April 1920 at the Manjeri
Conference, by the Iyengar archists, who swarmed there and made all kinds of wild stump
orations on the Kalkoni maidan at Manjeri, within a furlong of which now stand the bare
black walls and the burnt remnants of the public offices — mute but eloquent witnesses to
the success of their mischievous propaganda. Unfortunately for N.-C.-O. I have pre-
served one of these leaflets, which I almost snatched from the reluctant hands of a fat
Brahmana Vakil whom I caught in the act of distribution. This leaflet has done its
■deadly work in the fanatical area ; and here are the extracts from the leaflet entitled, The
Manjeri Conference and the present plight of the Khilafat.

" Among the pitblems that agitate the world, the Khilafat is one of the most
important. This is a question which vitally affects every Mussalman, and at the coming
Manjeri Conference the Khilafat will be one of the important items taken up fo!r
consideration.

" The Prophet Muhammad has given three injunctions which are binding on all
Mussalmans and they are : To see (1) that all the holy places (names mentioned including
Jerusalem and the shrines in Mesopotamia) are always under the Khalifa.

(2) That no foreign influence dominates ' the island of Arabia ' ' including
Palestine and Mesopotamia.

(3) The Khalifa must be an independent Sovereign of great power in the world.

(4) All must be aware of the • fact that Mr. Kasturiranga Ayyangar, the President
elect of the Manjeri Conference has already put forward the resolution at the Khilafat
Conference at Madras presided over by Shaukat Ali, that in case the Khilafat question,'
is decided against Muslim opinion, there should be absolute Non-Co-operation with
Government in everything. , , ■ i • •

(5) The leaflet goes on to say that the rival parties m our Presidency are led by
Mr. Ayyangar and Mrs. Btesant respectively, and that New India of this ' foreign lady '
had become their most formidable enemy. "

3 Ch. r

It continues: " We have only to make one request to all Muslims. Are you going
±0 listen to the words of Messrs. Muhammad Ali and Shaukat Ali, or are you going to b^
caught in the net spread by Mrs. Besant and her blind follower, Mr. Manjeri Eamaier V
Choose' for yourself before you use your vote at the Manjeri Conference. You must remem-
ber the old proverb :■ ' One must not supply oneself with the rope with which one is going
to be bound '."

There is not in this leaflet a single word about non-violence. The Mapilla naturally*
inferred that if Palestine and Mesopotamia and Arabia ceased to be ruled over by the^
Khalifa, i.e., the Sultan of Turkey, they must boycott the Government in everything as
directed. The result is seen in the muscular boycott he is now carrying on, by destroying
culvert and bridge, rails and telegraphs, post and public offices, policeman and soldier and
every other symbol of the British Raj, on which he can lay violent hands.

When the published leaflets went to such extreme lengths, you can imagine the
wild, riotous lengths to which foaming stump orators outside and inside the pandal
went. One weird figure rises up in my mind's eye, Abdulkhader Mussaliar of Alleppy,
in his red Turkey cap. He made an impassioned oration in reply to Mrs. Besant's
pertinent ques,tion as to what preparations the N.-C.-Os had made to support the
families of those who were asked to cut themselves away from Government service, civil,
police and military. He counted on his fingers fabulous figures of lakhs on lakhs already
collected in such and such towns, the total coming up to many impossible crores — absurd
fiction to the man who knew, and smiled, but solid reality to the Mapilla who was thus
misled. Besides these oratorical orgies near the Conference pandal, Khilafat meetings
were being held at night inside their own mosques in the heart of the bazaar, and what
wild talk went on there, who can guess except in the light of the events precipitated
to-day in the areas concerned.

Persistent 'propaganda.

Intoxicated by their success at a Conference where the Congress Committee threw its
weight against moderation, where even Mr. K. P. Raman Menon . (whom the Bombay
Chronicle now dubs as a pro-official) played into the hands of young fire-brands, the
young Vakils began to sow broadcast the dragon's teeth of Non-Co-operation, of racial
hatred, of contempt for constituted authority. The N.-C.-O. propaganda would have
fallen quite flat in Malabar, but spiced by pungent Khilafat it appealed to morbid
Mapilla appetite and drew admiring "Kijai" — "AUa-Ho-Akbar" crowds round them. In
the heat of the frenzied religious appeals, the power of the British Empire quietly
melted away, yielding place to visions of Pan-Islam.

Boycott the Councils.

Those who ignored the Blritish Empire, what had they to do with the " Sham Coun-
cils " of the Reforms Act, " inadequate, unsatisfactory and disappointing " ? The
young n^en orated, placarded and tom-tommed, that every voter who exercised his right
was a traitor to the Motherland. Their campaign grew more and more virulent, until
they forced candidates to withdraw against their own judgment. Two Mapillas who
stood as candidates were denounced as traitors and kaffirs. And young Hindus con-
descended to arbitrate in the mosques between the candidates and the community, graciously
promising to absolve them from all social ostracism, if they withdrew.

Arrival of the Apostles.

Into this electric atmosphere, the result of four months of frictional activity,
•descended the Khilafat apostles, Gandhi and Shaukat Ali, in all their 0lory. On the 18th
. of August 1920, took place the inevitable Beach meeting at which Mr. K. P. Raman
Menon proudly presented the Mahatma with a purse subscribed by Calicut Extremists.
In the Mahatma's Hindu sheath of non-violence, rattled the violent sword of Islam audibly.
iThe Mapilla understood it in the only way possible for him. He went home and began to
think of forging his plough-share into the sword, his saw into many war-knives. Non-
violence was only the cover, to be cast away when the moment for action came, if the Allies
refused to take the Khalifa's temporal power at the Islamic estimate. The young Hindu
orators, blissfully ignorant of Mapilla mentality, went on with their campaign, till the
District Magistrate, Mr. Thomas, pulled them up on the 7th of February 1921 by an
order forbidding Messrs. K. Madhavan Nayar, JJ . Gopala Menon, and Variankunnath
Kunhamed Haji, from addressing meetings in the fanatical zone. This Variankunnath
Kunhamed Haji is the same individual who has now proclaimed himself the Raja of the
Khilafat Kingdom, with permanent headquarters at Nilambur palace, at present on a
forced tour-camp at Karuvarakundu. Mr. Thomas' move was sought to be countered by a
monster meeting at Calicut a week thence, which was to be addressed by no less a person
than Janab Takub Hasan of Madras. The meeting was widely advertised in the fanatical
zone, and if Mr. Thomas would not let them go to Ernad, why they would bring Ernad
to Calicut. Mr. Thomas could easily suppress local N.-C.-Os ; let him take- action if he
dared against this Khilafat champion of Madras. Mr. Thomas did dare and stopped the
whole affair. Thus ends a chapter in N.-C.-O. history, of ten months' tireless agitation^
over which even sincere Satyagrahis like Messrs. Prakasam and Rajagopalachari have
^rawn a veil, opaque perhaps for outsiders, but only too transparent for us here.

A NOTE ON EVENTS IN MALABAR IN 1921.

Fortnightly
Beport.

G.O. 103,
Publio,
page 8,
current file.

Page 2,
notes .

S.F. 320.
pages 3-7.

S.F. 323-B,
pages 3-6.

Non-co-operation and KhilIpat.

January 1921.

At the beginning of this month the District Magistrate reported the return of the"
Nagpur Congress delegates. He said ' the non-co-operation movement hasn't caught
on in Ernad where the Mapilla is much more interested in the tenants movement^
and the agitators can't get a hearing unless they make tenancy questions the big cry. -
There are a few troublesome people in Ponnani, but they don't count for much, and'
I hope to get at one or two of the bigger men in a way they won't like soon.'

The next fortnight he reported a big non-co-operation and Khilafat meeting at
Calicut at which for the first time some of the alleged leaders of the Mapilla
community were conspicuous. Gopala Menon and Madhava Nayar were prominent at
this meeting, which was attended by about 6,000 persons and ' marked an advance
in the movement.' There were some signs of the movement in Ernad and Ponnani,
but the District Magistrate still thought that the danger lay in the introduction of
the tenancy question, and he thought that it was still too early to declare that the
movement gave cause for serious worry.

February.

The District Magistrate reported that the non-co-operation and Khilafat
movement had lately taken firm hold of the district, and had grown since the return
of the Nagpur delegates. It was on the religious side that the agitation has been
successful, and one of the results was the boycott of Mr. Bavotti, m.l.c. Meetings
were being held in the fanatical zone and the Joint Magistrate, Malappuram, had
asked for an order under section 144, which was issued by the District Magistrate
(See Hindu of February 7th). He contemplated extending the order to Wallnvanad
and was having a Malayalam pamphlet prepared by a learned Mussaliar by way of
counter-propaganda. Sinister influences were at work aU over the district, and bands
of volunteers had appeared in several places.

The correctness of this serious view of the situation was proved shortly
afterwards by the very critical situation which arose in connexion with Takub
Hasan's visit to the district. The progress of events from the 12th to the 19th i&
clearly set forth in Sir Lionel Davidson's speech in the Legislative Council, printed
as an annexure to G.O. No. 103, Public, dated 25th February 1921.

The rest of the district remained quiet during this critical period, and the
District Magistrate reported that one satisfactory feature of the trouble was that no
hostility was displayed towards Europeans, and that it was kept for the Government
and the district administration. The most serious point was in the District Magi--
strate's opinion the appeal to religion, ' which might prepare the way for something
far more serious than the isolated expression of fanaticism that the ordinary Ernad.
outbreak represents.'

March.

After this incident had been dealt with satisfactorily, the District Magistrate
wrote on 5th March 1921 an extremely interesting appreciation of the situation,
which subsequent history has I think proved correct. He there laid down the policy
which he intended to pursue, and which he did pursue till after Eamzan. He
emphasised the fact that the agitation was religious to the exclusion of everything
else, non-co-operation was nothing, Khilafat was everything, the talk of Hindu-
Muslim unity was nonsense and the main idea was the vision of swaraj and Malabar ~
for the Mapilla and the Mapilla alone. He mentioned that 1,000 Mapillas had:
come to Calicut from the fanatical zone and were the real centre of the trouble at
the time of Yakub Hasan's arrest.

The District Superintendent of Police agreed with the District Magistrate as to"
the value of the strong action taken at this time. On February 17th he wrote an
exhaustive appreciation of the situation, in which he took much the same views as-

5 Ch. I-A

the District Magistrate and on 5th of March he mentioned the threatening letters s.f. 328-b,
to mosques which purported to come from the Khilafat Committee. The next i'*^® ^^ ®*
fortnight he reported that this serious rumour had no truth in it and gave it as his Page 28.
opinion that the Khilafat movement was not gaining ground among the hetter class
Mapillas. He however brought to light a seditious pamphlet, which was proseribed
by the Government, On March 26th (April Ist), he seems to have taken an even Pagessi,
more optimistic view and said that religion had dropped out of the movement. *"-"•

On March 17th we wrote and promised the District Magistrate full support in s.f. 320,
case Gandhi or Shaukat Ali should visit the district and on March 18th we P^se^. notes-
received a letter from the Inspector-General in which, while commenting on the
sound effect produced by the action against Yaqub Hasan and individual Mapillas,
he expressed the opinion that it was not safe to leave the district during Ramzan
without a much larger force of troops than it possessed at the time. This led to a
correspondence with the General Officer Commanding. The District Magistrate Page 12,
said that he did not expect to have to ask for troops, the General Officer Commanding p°ge 'j^
said there was no chance of getting them and suggested that it would be preferable notes.
to depend on re-inforcements from outside, and said that he could arrange to send a
detachment from "Wellington in case of trouble. This was agreed to and we took
the opportunity at the same time to rub it in a bit about the half company at Calicut I'age is,
being under strength and the absence of motor transport.

April.

The beginning of April was taken up in searching for the proscribed Arabic- Foitmghtiy
Malayalam pamphlet, and the opportunity was taken to look into the accounts of the ^^''^'
chief Khilafat centres while the searches were being made. The District Magistrate s.f. 323-b,
reported as a result of this that the movement had very little money behind it. ^^^*

At the beginning of April there was a serious riot at Kizhikot caused in the fortnightly
first instance by the interruption of a Khilafat meeting by some Hindus, and ending ^^" '
in the Mapillas retaliating by damaging and defiling a madham and kulapuru.
Thirty men were run in for rioting. The District Magistrate announced his intention
of further prohibiting meetings after the order of February expired. His opinion
on the situation was that Khilafateers were getting their tails down, but that a
successful Congress meeting at Ottapalam, which was announced for the 23rd, might
revive the agitation. Both the District Magistrate and the District Superintendent
of Police reported that it was too soon to gauge the effects of the Ali brothers' s. b\ 323-B,
speeches at Erode. On April 13th the District Magistrates of Malabar andg^'l^^jg
Coimbatore were asked to give their opinion as to the effect of these speeches, and page 14,'
the former reported on the 18th that the effect iu North Malabar was almost Page'^s,
negligible, and that in South Malabar there was an unsettled feeling in the air, and notes.
a certain confusion of ideas between the coming of swaraj under Gandhi and the
Ali brothers and an invasion of Northern India by the Amir. The numbers of
Mapillas that attended the Erode Conferences was not very large and they had some
difficulty in understanding what was said. We reported accordingly to the Govern- s.f. sie,
ment of India at the end of April. Mr. Evana said much the same and the District ^^^ggg^'^p-
Superintendent of Police, Malabar, pointed out that a far greater effect had been s.f. 323-BJ
produced by Muhammad All's speech in Madras, which the Advocate-General held^^^'^^®-
to be within the law, and which was afterwards published in pamphlet form in
Malabar and had to be proscribed.

At the end of April came the two Conferences — loyal and disloyal — at Calicut and F e. snd
(Jttapalam. Both the District Magistrate and the District Superintendent of Police ^ig^lg^'^'
reported that the former was a success and the latter had fallen rather flat. But a
good deal of capital was made subsequently out of the collision between the Police
and some Khilafat volunteers at Ottapalam which led up to the filing of a civil suit
by Mr. Hitchcock against the authors of the non-official report and the Hindu.

May.

At the beginning of May a conference was held at Ootacamund with the General
Officer Commanding. Various matters were discussed. The District Magistrate,
Malabar, was present and also the Inspector-General of Police, and they expressed
themselves satisfied with the arrangements made for the supply of troops in case of
necessity during Ramzan.
2

S.F. 328-B,

pages 58-59.

Page 60.

IFortnightly
Heport.

S.V. 323- B,
page 63.

Page 61.
Page 65.

S.V. 323-B,
page 67.
8.1". 323.B,
page 69.

S.F. 328- B,
page 74.

S.F. 323-B,
page 76.

S.F. 323- !,
page 76.

S.F. 323-B,
page 87.
a.F. 323-B,
page 91.

Fortrightly
Eeports.

On May 7th, the District Superintendent of Poliee reported that he had had an
interview with Kunhi Qadir, the leader of the Khilafat movement at Tanur. He
said he regarded it as a purely religious movement aud ' was against mixing it up
with all this ridiculous Hindu propaganda.' The District Superintendent of Police
thought that in Calicut only one or two Mapillas would stick to the movement, but
that there was some sign of the Tanur leaders' views spreading elsewhere. Next
week he reported that there had been attempts to hold meetings at Velipuram,
Tanur and Angadipuram, but that they Lad been stopped by orders or threats of
orders under section 144. He also reported that propaganda in mosques after
Priday prayers was continuing, and that Muhammad All's Madras speech was being
circulated in pamphlet form. The District Magistrate also reported the religious
turn the movement had taken, and was inclined to the opinion that although the
difficulty of combating it might have thereby increased, the danger to the public
peace, by its separation from political enterprise, would be diminished. Ramzan
pursued an entirely normal course and at the end of May the District Magistrate
reported that the local view was that this happy result was entirely due to the
strong action taken in February.

About the same time the District Superintendent of Police reported that it had
been decided to form a branch of the Congress in Malappuram ana that Ramavarma
Eaja had been ma ie the President under pressure from the Mapillas. A similar
movement was also reported in Ponnani and though the District Superintendent of
Police did not regard it with any great alarm he commented on the bad effect that
wandering Hindu agitators were bound to produce. On the whole bethought ' that
the whole movement was moribund, though tliere may be a few convulsive quivers
yet.' The next week he reported the publication of the seditious pamphlet for which
E. Moidu was afterwards prosecuted. The same week an anti-non-co-operation
meeting was held in Ponnani under the presidency of Mr. Krishnan Nayar and was
said to have been a success.

June.

At the beginning of June Mr. Thomas was again in Ootacamund and in his fort-
nightly report written from there he said that Ramzan had been the quietest for years.
In North Malabar the Khilafat party was torn by dissension over money matters, and
in the south ' the public generally had realized that authority had a long arm and a
strong hand to deal with violence arising out of political agitation. In fact the
Khilafateers are getting their tails down.'

About the middle of June, however, the District Superintendent of Police
noticed the growth of the volunteer movement and the making of arms, swords, etc.
He and the District Magistrate were preparing to take strong action under the
Arms Act, and we wrote to the District Magistrate saying that we agreed that the
movement was a dangerous one and should be nipped in the bud.

Juli/.

At the end of June (beginning of July), however, the District Superintendent of
Police reported that the Mapilla volunteer movement ' which was quite separate from
the non-co-operation movement, if not antagonistic to, it, had subsided' owing to the
intervention of retired Inspector Chekutty Sahib and Deputy Superintendent of
Police Amu. Ali Mussaliar had also professed to give it up. The District Magistrate
on ^'th July 1921 said that the movement was not quite dead yet, but that it was
on the wane and the necessary action would be taken if it waxed again. During
the month of July the District Superintendent of Police continued to report the
assembly of volunteers at mosques, etc., but no action was taken to stop their
activity? As late as July 16th the District Superintendent of Police remarked the
matters at Tirurangadi were " not yet right," and at the end of the month he reported
the dissemination of Malayalam translations of the Karachi resolutions

The District Magistrate during July was of opinion that afiairs politically were
stagnant and he apparently attached little importance to the volunteer movement.
At the end of the month he noticed that the idea had got abroad that the Viceroy
had ordered the discontinuance of orders under section 144 owing largely to the fact,
be thought, that he had lately dropped the use of the section.

7 Ch. I-A

Then the Pukkottur incident took place and the District Magistrate acknow-
ledged that the situation was one beyond his control and completely beyond his
anticipation.

* * * * * »

There are two main inferences that I think one might legitimately draw from a
perusal of these papers —

( 1 ) That Malabar is a place where excitement grows quickly and develops
without much warning into a serious situation — e g., Yaqub Hasan in February, and
Pukkottur in July ; or that the information possessed by the District authorities on
both these occasions was defective.

(2) That after the Yaqub Hasan incident the District authorities took a
strong line and kept it up till after the Eamzan had passed ofi so successfully. After
that there are indications that, perhaps naturally, their vigilance relaxed somewhat.
It must be remembered that during the latter half of July Mr. Hitchcock was not in
the district, bat at Coonoor undergoing treatment for dog-bite

As regards the specific allegations made in the cuttings from English papers at
page 2 above, these are as follows : —

( 1 ) The District authorities failed to appreciate the seriousness of the Mapilla
organization earlier.

(2) The inadequacy of the forces available at the outset is tantamount to a
confession that the Grovernment were surprised.

(3) The police — many of them Mapillas — were practically useless against the
fanatical mob.

(4; This is in the extract from Sir Michael O'Dwyer's letter : The Ali
brothers were allowed to preach their pernicious doctrines in Malabar in spite of the
protest of the District Magistrate who was not allowed to prohibit seditious
meetings.

We have to admit that we were taken by surprise at the extent and seriousness
of the rebellion and the organization of the rebels, but whether the District authori-
ties were to blame in this respect is a matter for investigation. The censorship of
telegrams which we ordered at the beginning of the rebellion produced no evidence
of a definite plan of action.

As regards the inadequacy of the forces in Malabar we have no reason to fear
an inquiry in the matter. We have over and over again represented the facts to
the Government of India, as pointed out in more detail in the note on the abandon-
ment of Malappuram as a military station. The insinuation that the Police forces in ^^ Appendix
Malabar were useless because they contained a number of Mapillas, is of course i-
easily rebutted, and the Military authorities have recognized the very great
assistance rendered to them by the Police in dealing with the rebellion. The
allegation in Sir Michael O'Dwyer's letter is untrue. Until the end of Ramzan
meetings were prohibited freely, and if we are charged with having taken no steps
to deal with the movement in Malabar, we have only to refer to the vernacular
press, and notably the Hindu^ from February onwards, which was full of talk about
the * policy of repression ' followed in that district — culminating with the Ottapalam
-affair and the non-official report thereon.

-Ibih October 1921. G. R. F. Tottenham.

^EXTRACTS FROM FORTNIGHTLY REPORTS TO TflE GOYER.ViMBNU

OF INDIA FROM MAY 1920.
4-5-20. Shaukat Ali has left but has announced his intention of coming back in May

to take up active work and it is understood that a visit to Malabar is included in
his programme On this subject the Government of Madras are addressing the-
G-overnlnent of India separately. They cannot emphasise too strongly the danger of
allowing an orator like Shaukat Ali to open a campaign of misrepresentation among
the ignorant Mapillas of the West Coast and are unwilling to allow him to return,;
to the Presidency at all. As it is, people cannot understand why he is allowed with-,
impunity to make speeches which virtually incite troops to mutiny.

******

4-5-20. -^^ *^® ^^^ ^^ t'^® month a Malabar District Conference was held at Manjeri,,

a centre which can only have been selected because it is in the heart of the Mapilla.
country. The promoters were nearly all Hindus and the president was Mr. Kasturi-
ranga Ayyangar ; the subjects for discussion were mostly of a general political nature,
such as the inadequacy of the reforms and the occurrences in the Punjab, but some
prominence was also given to the Khalifate question. The presence of a considerable-
number of moderates, however, though they were in a minority, appears to have had
some restraining effect.

******

j_g QQ Ro far as has been ascertained the news of the peace terms with Turkey has-

been received with a calmness amounting to indifference in the mufassal districts ;
a meeting was organized in Malabar by the Muhammadans at Tellieherry and was
attended by about 100 Mapillas, but though non-co-operation was mentioned it was
arranged that any one who wished to take part in the movement might give in his name
secretly ; and it is clear that the invitation was not expected to meet with enthusiastic
response.

******

19-8-20 '^^^® District Magistrate, Malabar, was at first anxious that they (Gandhi and

Shaukat Ali") should be kept out of his district, but subsequently withdrew the
request ; and in view of the hurried nature of the tour, involving as it does a visit
to only one place in the district and a stay there of only one day, it is unlikely
that there will be time to work up much excitement. A bad impression is created
generally however by the licence accorded to agitators to vilify the Government;
and reports show that Shaukat Ali makes little concealment of his advocacy of
stronger measures if Gandhi's programme of avoidance of violence fails to produce
the desired results.

******

2-9-20. 2. Gandhi and Shaukat Ali have finished their tour in the Madras Presidency

and it is now possible to gauge with some exactness the results of their visit. On
the previous visit Shaukat All's efforts were chiefly directed to encouraging the people
to adopt non-co-operation at some future time. On this occasion the leaders required,
tangible proofs of the willingness of both Muhammadans and Hindus to non-co-
operate and it is clear that iheir efforts have been a total failure. It is true that at
various, places sums of money ranging up to Rs. 2,000 and Hs. 3,000 were
contributed, but there is no doubt that Gandhi was disappointed that the sums were
not larger. At Bangalore he is said to have stated publicly to several people that
he was disappointed with Madras and that the Madrasis did not give him the
support which he expected. The tour was an extremely hurried one. Shaukat Ali
was unwell and could not accompany Gandhi to Ambur, and though he joined in
the rest of the tour he did very little speaking. On the evening of the i 5th they
left Madras for Kumbakonam ; on the 16tb they addressed meetings at Kumbakonam .
and Nagore and left for Triehinopoly. There they stayed on the 17th leaving on
the evening of the 17th for Calicut. On the 18th they were at Calicut, on the 19th
at Mangalore and on the 20th at Salem, whence they motored to Bangalore,
returning to Madras on the morning of the 22nd and leaving the same evening for
Bezwada, whence they went on via Hyderabad to Bombay. On the journey, as far
as Mangalore, they were met by large crowds, sometimes to their great personal
inconvenience at intermediate stations ; and their meetings were largely attended...

9 Cb. I-B

On the way back little attention was paid to them and when they returned to Madras
only the members of the local Khilafat Committee met them. They addressed a
meeting of the students of the Law College but otherwise had a quiet day and
departed without pomp.

That little harm has been done by the visit is indicated by the following extract
from the report of the District Magistrate, Malabar : —

" Numerous volunteers clad in green caps and waist belts were with the ears
on which the two rode but as crowd regulators they were useless and the police as
usual had to regulate the procession and crowd. I had arranged for them to do so
but was amused to learn later that a representative of the Reception Committee had
written to solicit their co-operation. I hear that Gandhi was displeased about this
and well he might be . . . The net result is that non-co-operation will not go in
Calicut and the Mapilla remains indifferent to the wrongs of Turkey and the
Punjab. He does not understand a religious question being ventilated by a Gujarati
Brahman ; as for Sbaukat Ali, though he was the more violent in speech, his religious
exhortation lost force because though alleged to be a Moulana and a holy man he
never went near a mosque nor discoursed with Moulvis and paid no respect to the
recognized hours of prayer. 1 believe the local Moulvis and learned men would like
to examine his credentials as a Moulana. There were very few to see them off and
Mapillas of position were conspicuous by their absence. During their arrival
journey the stations were crowded en route and small sums presented here and there ;
but on the return journey they passed practically unnoticed except at Shoranur
where a small purse was brought from Native Cochin."

* » ^ » ^ *

The regular preachers of non-co-operation are still active both in Madras 16-ll-20'»
and in the districts, but there is little that is new in any of the speeches reported,
except that some of them show rather more leaning than before towards Bolshevist
ideas. There is little sign at present of any real efforts at counter propaganda on
the part of any section of the community, though it has been promised by New
India. No more resignations have been reported in spite of continued pressure on
Muhammadan title-holders ; and the energies of the non -co-operators are now
mainly devoted to persuading voters not to exercise their privileges. Candidates
for the new councils are canvassing, in some districts, with considerable energy,
and it is only from Malabar that a change for the worse in the position of affaire
is reported. In some of the larger towns there, the more respectable Mapillas
are being intimidated by the violence of the language used against them by the
agitators in the name of religion. They have not the courage to defend them-
selves opeuly, and the District Magistrate is contemplating action under section
108 of the Criminal Procedure Code against a few of the most prominent workeis
of mischief.

The District Magistrate, Malabar, proposed to take action under the Criminal 17-12-20,
Procedure Code against a few of the more violent speakers in his district, but as
soon as it was known that material was being collected for proceedings against them,
the agitators moderated their speech and one of the most scurrilous left the district
for Bombay.

tP ^» rt» *w o* ^r

From Malabar considerable activity on the part of the returned Congress 2-2-21.
delegates is reported, but the political movement has made no appreciable advance.
The leaders of the movement recognizing this fact, no doubt, are attempting to
enlist adventitious support for their political propaganda by combining with it a
campaign for tenancy reform — a subject which affects the more impressionable
portion of the population very deeply. The movement is fraught with considerable
potentialities and gives room for some anxiety though up to the present it has made
practically no progress.

In the mufassal, also, the efforts of the leaders have met with little apparent 17-2-21,
success, except in Malabar where the movement appears to be taking firmer hold.
In this district the weapon of the social boycott has been applied in the case of a
3

Muhaminadan Member of the Legislative Council, who was forced to make a.
promise in the mosque that he would resign his membership in order to secure the
removal of the boycott.

The attempts made to secure the support of the Mapillas whose ignorance
and tendency to fanaticism render them susceptible to agitation, have caused some
concern. The local leaders called in Yakub Hasan and other Madras agitators,
but the District Magistrate has countered their move by prohibiting these persons
from speaking at the meetings arranged for them. JSTews just received shows
that Yakub Hasan and three local Congress leaders disregarded the prohibition.
They were arrested and called upon to give bonds for their good behaviour but
declined to do so and have been committed to prison.

******

1-3-21. The chief political event of the fortnight has been the arrest of Yakub

Hasan and three local Congress leaders in Malabar which was aUuded to in
paragraph 3 of my last report.

The facts are that the Congress Committee at CaUeut sent a telegram to the
Madras press announcing that Yakub Hasan had resolved to address a meeting in
defiance of the District Magistrate's order prohibiting him and certain others from
speaking at public meetings. The telegram was intercepted by the Postal autborii-
ties and sent to the District Magistrate. Yakub Hasan and the three others were
arrested on February lOth and called upon to give security for keeping the peace,
and on their refusal to do so were sent to jail. There was, of course, considerable
local excitement, but thanks to the firm and judicious handling of the situation by
the local authorities ever5'thing passed ofi smoothly, and the District Magistrate was
able to report on February 19th that matters had resumed their normal aspect. The
case was discussed fully and frankly in the Legislative Council on a motion for the
adjournment of the Council. The motion was talked out; but it was clear that the
sense of the House was strongly in support of the District Magistrate's action.

The events in Malabar have naturally formed the subject of a good many
protest meetings all over the Presidency. There are, however, indications that the
District Magistrate's action has been welcomed in many quarters where the conti-
nued inaction of the Government towards this movement was beginning to produce
a regrettable impression that the Grovernment were afraid to interfere.

******

17_3_2i. There was a fairly serious disturbance at the beginning of the month at

Trichur in the Native State of Cochin, where the Christians supported by the low
caste Hindus (Thiyyas) came into collision with the Muhammadans and higher caste
Hindus (Nairs). Feelings between the lower and the higher castes in Cochin have
for some time past been strained, but the immediate cause of the present trouble
was a series of loyal, but somewhat provocative, demonstratious held by the
Christians and Thiyyas to resist the entry of non-co-operators into the State. A.
large body of Mapillas from the neighbouring district of Malabar were called in
by the latter party to support them. There was a certain amount of looting and
incendiarism and one Christian was killed. The Darbar applied to this Govern-
ment for Military assistance, but a detachment of British Reserve Police froni
Coimbatore under the District Superintendent of Police was sent instead and had no
difficulty in restoring order. No official report of the facts has yet been received
but the Resident-, is satisfied that the situation is now quiet. The incident proves —
if proof were needed — how easily the population of the Malabar Coast can be roused
into violence and how readily the well-known fanaticism of the Mapillas can be
played upon by the political agitator. It also justifies, as Ne?/) India has not been,
slow to point out, the action of the District Magistrate of Malabar which was
referred to in the last fortnightly report. There has been no overt development
of the situation in that district during the fortnight but the information in regard
to the attitude of the Mapillas is disquieting, more particularly in view of the
approach of Ramzan. There are indications of incitement to a fanatical outbreak,
such as has occurred in former years, the incitement coming from the local Khilafat
Committee. ,For the present the district officers have the situation in hand but firm
action will be needed if, as is rumoured, Grandhi and the Ali brothers attempt to
intervene in the near future.

11 Ch. IB

Muhammad Ali and Shaukat AH left Bezwada for Madras on the night of 4-4-21.
the 1st en route to Erode where they attend tlie Muslim Ulama Conference and a
meeting of the Islam volunteers. It is rumoured that a large number of Mapillas
from the neighbouring district of Malabar will be induced to attend this latter
oonferenee.

Affairs in Malabar itself are quiet at present. The apprehensions expressed
in the last fortnightly report as regards incitement to fanatical outbreak have
proved on investigation to be less serious than was then thought. It is however
suggested in the newspapers that Gandhi intends to tour in Malabar about the
15th of May. His appearance there just before the Ramzan, when Mapilla
feelings are in their most inflammable condition, would give ground for real
apprehension and his movements will be watched with some anxiety. In a speech
which he is reported to have made at Berhampur, Gandhi declared that he would
prefer anarchy, civil war, internal dissensions and foreign invasion to British
domination, and added that there is no room in India for a single Englishman
who feels that he is a superior to the meanest of Indians. Whatever might be its
effect elsewhere, there can be no doubt that language of this kind addressed to
-the Mapillas in Malabar would operate as a direct incitement to violence of a
dangerous kind.

Prom the reports received there seems to have been a remarkable difference 18-4-21.
between the tone of Gandhi's speeches and those of the other ' leaders '. Gandhi
confined himself chiefly to the social side of his work, the spinning wheel, the need
for men and money, and the non- violent aspect of the non-co-operation movement.
Muhammad Ali at Madras dealt especially with the failure of the local students to
take their proper share in ' great Indian Revolution ' and among other flowers
of speech said that he and his brother would welcome death if the loss of their lives
sounded the death knell of the British Raj . He seems to have indulged in similar
flights of fancy at Erode, where his accounts of the sufferings of the Turks are said
to have reduced his audience to tears. The reports received indicate that some of his
speeches were violent and seditious, but as they were made in Urdu and no reporters
are available who are capable of taking shorthand notes in that language, it is
doubtful whether materials for proceedings against him will be forthcoming. Whether
he speaks in English or in Urdu the fact that it is a language not generally under-
stood detracts from the direct effect of his speeches on the public. There was a good
deal of wild talking at the meeting of the Majlis-ul-ulema before the Ali brothers
arrived, but the District Magistrate states that the Tamil speeches after their arrival
were generally unobjectionable. It is too early yet to judge the effect of the pro-
ceedings either on the general public or on the Mapillas. A certain number of the
latter attended the Erode Conference but not so many as were expected. Beyond
his speech at Guntur Shaukat Ali did not make himself very conspicuous throughout
i;he visit and at Guntur the general opinion seems to have been that he was too
well nourished to be a martyr.

*■***•*

In Malabar the district authorities have been making energetic searches in 18-4-21.
all the Khilafat offices in the district for an Afabic-Malayalam pamphlet which has
recently been proscribed by Government. In some cases they met with resistance
and several arrests were made. In the course of the search the accounts of the chief
Khilafat centres were examined and showed that the agitation has very little money
behind it.

Not far from Calicut a somewhat serious disturbance took place on 1st April as
the result of some Hindus interrupting a Khilafat meeting held in a mosque. The
Mapillas retaliated by polluting the Efrahman bathing shed the next day and a case
of riot is now pending against thirty men.

In Malabar every effort was made to make the Congress Conference at 3-5-21.
Ottapalam a success. But the attendance was not as large as was expected and
on the whole the speeches made were moderate in tone. A wholesome fear of
. authority undoubtedly prevails in that district at present.

20-5-21. In Malabar it is reported that the Khilafat movement has taken on a definitely-

religious aspect somewhat to the detriment of the G-andhi propaganda. Ramzan is'-
jpursuing a normal course and the District Magistrate faces with equanimity a visit
from Gandhi. Persistent attempts have been made to make the most of the fracas
between the police and the Khilafat volunteers at the recent Ottapalam Conference,
and the Hindu has published the report of a non-official committee of inquiry into
the incident. This is a scandalous production containing a mass of barefaced'
exaggeration as well as a libellous attack on the District Superintendent of Police
who was present at Ottapalam until the day when the collision occurred. Govern-
ment consider that action should be taken to sue for damages the authors of the
report as well as the paper that published it. Although public opinion in the
district seems to attach little importance to the incident, a great deal has been made
of the matter by the Vernacular Press outside Malabar.

18-6-21. Ramzan in Malabar was the quietest for years.

******

21-7-21. In Malabar the Calicut Municipal Council have resolved to present him (Gandhi) »

with an address and the Palghat Municipality is expected to return a non-
co-operation majority.

***#*«

4-8-21. In Malabar an important meeting was organized by loyal Mapillas at

Ponnani to discuss the religious side of the Khilafat movement. It was attended^
by many Moulvies and every opportunity was given to the opposite party to produce
their arguments. Great enthusiasm was displayed and the meeting was apparently
a big success for its organizers.

17-8-21. In Malabar a situation which contains the possibility of an extremely

serious Mapilla outbreak has arisen somewhat unexpectedly. It started with an
attempt by the Police to effect certain arrests in connexion with a case of house-
breaking in the house of a certain * Nambudri at a place called Pukkottur, some
miles north of Malappuram. A large and hostile crowd of Mapillas armed with
swords and knives and including a number of their women folk, collected to prevent
the arrests being carried out ; the Police Inspector with his small force was
powerless and was indeed in serious danger for some time until the crowd was
persuaded by some of their own people to disperse. The significance of the
incident is that it is regarded as a defeat for the Police and therefore the Govern-
ment. The District Magistrate subsequently reported that there was erery
indication of a widespread organization among the Mapillas to resist authority
by force, and gave it as his opinion that the situation had passed beyond the
power of the civil authorities with their limited resources to deal with unaided.
He applied for extra troops and arrangements have been made with the General
Officer Commanding to increase the local force of British troops at Calicut from
a half company (under strength) to a full company. With this force and the
special Police force it is propostd to effect certain arrests and to take action under
the Malabar War Knives Act of 1854 to disarm certain persons in the locality
affected. The result of this action remains to be seen. It is difficult to arrive at an
exact appreciation of the situation at present, but there seems to be no doubt that
continual provocative speeches on the Khilafat question combined with the resolu-
tians of the recent All-India Khilafat Conference at Karachi have produced an
impression on the mind of the Mapilla that the end of the British Eaj is at hand.
It is certainly true that as the result of Khilafat propaganda the Mapillas are better
organized than they used to be and also better informed as to the strength of their
own position and the difficulty of taking military action against them.

The Government of India are being addressed separately as to the action to be
taken if, as is rumoured, Muhammad Ali attempts to visit Malabar.

• Inoorreot (see first sentence in report on next page).

13 Ch. It

CHAPTER II.

THE PEELUDE TO THE EEBELLION.

[From the Pukkottur incident to 2iQth August 19151,)

[Note. — This Chapter is arranged like an ordinary file with currents {pages 13 to 22) and

notes (pages 23 to 85).]

loiter — fromM.E.Ey. M. Nakayana Menon, Acting Inspector, D. Division, Malappuram, to the
Snperintendent of Police, Soutli Malabar, Calicut, dated the 2nd August 192 L.

[Enclosure to District Magistrate's demi-official at page 22 notes. ]

I beg to report that on 28tli Julj' 1921 night the pathayapura attached to the
Nilambur Kovilagam at Pukkottur was broken into by thieves by opening the lock
with a false key and a single barrel breech loading gun, a sum of about Rs. 130 in
cash and some documents were stolen. Some of the documents were next day found
torn and thrown in the tank close by.

Probationary Sub-Inspector Govinda Menon of Manjeri who went to Pukkottur
on other business on 29th knew o£ the occurrence and started inquiry into the case.
On 30th forenoon he conducted a search in the house of one Vadakke Vittil Mammad
of Pukkottur, a peon and a tenant of the Kovilagam. This Mammad was a gun licensee,
but his licence had been cancelled a few weeks ago, he being an active non-eo-
operator and a member of Khilafat. Nothing was recovered during search. Por some
time past the feelings between Mammad and the 6th Tiramalpad (Chinnamunni) were
rather strained. Perapurath Ahamad Kutti, adhigari of Valluvambram, had joined
the Sub-Inspector at Pukkottur while inquiring into the case. He did not actually
attend the search. Perapurath and Mammad have been enemies for the last several
months. Mammad thought that the village munsif (Ahamad Kutti) and one of the
kariastas V^elayudhan Nayar were instrumental in conducting the search and thus
putting him to disgrace and that the Sub-Inspector was there at the instance of
village munsif to put down Khilafat and punish Khilafat leaders. The Sub-Inspector
returned to Manjeri in the evening. The 6 th Tirumalpad who was away at Calicut
returned on 30th ai about 8 p.m. On 31st he went to Manjeri and returned to
Pukkottur. One of his agents Appukutti Menon (Puthanpurayil) came to me at
Pandikkad on Slst and reported that at the instance ot Mammad some persons were
collected at Pukkottur with the object of creating trouble and molesting the Tirumal-
pads. I sent word that the Tirumalpad need not be afraid and that as long as
Mammad was leftaloae there would be no trouble and that I would go there the next
day. Yesterday (1st August 1921) morning whea I was starting from Pandikkad
I got information from Pulakal Karunakara Menon, a relation of the Tirumalpads,
that Mammad and his brother's son Kunhammu went to the Kovilagam on 31st night
with a good number of followers in a threatening attitude and demanded Rs. 355
which he said was due to him being arrears of pay and charges for other works done
by him and also two bags of rice. There were several persons at the gate and yard.
Tirumalpad gave him Es. 5 and also a chit for the rice and promised to pay the
balance amount the next day. Mammad insisted on getting the money then and there,
but for want of ready cash three Mapillas of the locality who are tenants of the
palace stood surety for the amount and gave a jewel to Mammad with promise to
redeem it the next day. Tirumalpad being afraid to spend the night in the Kovilagam
went out and slept in the adjoining illom (Kakath illom) and went to Manjeri
early morning. On my way at Manjeri I met the Tirumalpad who corroborated
Karunakara Menon's statement and added that men were being collected at
Pukkottur. I also met the adhikari of Pukkottur who also gave me a very dis-
couraging account and said that the number of persons was more than 600. The-
4

Personal Assistant to the District Magistrate who was camping at Manjeri was seen.
laj me. I explained the situation to him and proceeded to Pukkottur via Malap-
puram. At Malappuram I saw the Assistant Superintendent of Police (new) and
also explained to him the situation. The Subdivisional Magistrate was away. I had
taken with me from Manjeri the adhigari of Narukara amsam, Naduvile Ealathil
Ahamad, and his nephew Kunharmu, au ex-eonstable, as the adhigari was supposed
to possess some influence over the Mapillas of Pukkottur. I reached Pukkottur
with Karunakara Menon and above two persons in a car at about 11-15 a.m.
From Melmnri right up to Pukkottur I noticed gangs of 30 and 50 Mapillas gathered
in almost all tea shops and mosques * (crfiai^oajg^j on the way side. As soon as I
reached Pukkottur I sent adhigari and his nephew to Mammad's house. They returned
after a while and reported to me that IMIammad was not there, that about 300 men
armed with sticks and swords had gathered in a tea shop alose to the Kovilagam on the
east, that the men were bent on mischief, that it was better for me to leave the place
at once. While talking to the adhigari, Mammad with another batch was reported
to be in the mosque. I at once sent Kunharmu to tell Mammad that I would like to
have a talk with him on the matter. Kunharmu returned and reported that Mammad
with his gang of about 500 or 600 men, all armed, was at the palace approach road
and that he (Mammad) was not prepared to go to me. 1 then went with Karunakara
Menon who has some influence over Mammad. We met Mammad half-way at the
approach road and explained to Mammad that I was there to redress grievances, if any,
and not for creating trouble. The men were all armed with swords, knives, spears
and batons and several of them had Khilafat badges on their caps. On hearing me,
Mammad and his gang were satisfied, and Mammad represented to me that he, who had
done immense services to the Kovilagam, had been put to disgrace by the Vallu-
vambram village munsif and the 6th Tirumalpad. To be brief, Mammad told me
that he would go to me alone later on after sending away the men. I then returned
to the palace. Before 15 minutes elapsed I heard a hubbub at the gates of the palace,
both eastern and northern, and saw Ijundreds of armed Mapillas trying to rush in and
Mammad and some men trying to prevent the rush, which at first appeared impossible.
From the midst of the crowd were seen many brandishing their swords saying that
they would not retreat without converting the Kovilagam into a mosque and without
taking the heads of Tirumalpad, Amoo, Perapurath (village munsif) and mine as the '
last three were against Khilafat. While rushing I talked to several of the persons
who appeared to be leaders that they were doing wrong and risking themselves by
their foolish steps. Somehow or other the crowd retreated and with a loud repetition
of Thikbir (r^A"et:S]<i) proceeded to the mosque. I again sent Kunharmu and one
Chekkutti of Irimpuzhi, who came there and whom I knew, to Mammad, and the latter
promised to send away the crowd which was very violent. Podiyat people and some
others actually returned. After some time Chekkutti came and told me that the
crowd would clear completely only if I left the place for the time, as they were under
the impression that I was waiting there for reserve or military to arrive. Thinking
it advisable I left the place at 6 p.m. with Karunakara Menon and came to Malap-
puram walking along the road. On the way we met not less than two hundred of the
armed men returning. Narukara village munsif and Kunharmu and Chekkutti
•were with us.

I forgot to mention that the moment we reached Pukkottur an unusual beat of
drum commenced at the mosque (roonosiBroio) and it continued till about 4 p.m. This
was, I understand, a pre-arranged one to collect men. While at the palace, soon after
I reached there, I sent some local men to get some of the old Mapillas of the
locality to explain to them the situation, but they returned and reported that they
were not allowed to proceed, and lots of Mapillas were collected on all sides of the
palace compound to cut o£E communication.

Chekkutti whom I had sent back on the way to ascertain and report further
developments, if any, returned to Malappuram at midnight and reported that almost
all men had dispersed. I knew from Kunharmu in the morning that three persons
from Pukkottur bad come down to Malappuram to find out if I was making arrange-
ments to take Special Force or Military to the place and they went back satisfied.

* Nibkarapalle mosques for prayer only.

15 Ch. II

In the morning I again met the Personal Assistant and reported to him what
-took place the previous day. I again went to Pukkottur this day with Kunhi Thangal
of Malappuram who had considerable influence over the Mapillas of Melmuri,
Pukkottur, Podiyat, Aravangara, etc. "We sent for all the leaders and made them
understand that their action was most foolish and high-handed, etc. They all swore
that thev would not resort to this sort of mischief.

The total collected yesterday would amount to nearly 2,000 men. All were
armed with country-made swords, spears, big daggers and batons. Almost all the
Mapilla women of the place were seen near the field with their faces covered pecu-
liarly, some with sticks and some with ( aoej) bead chain (for prayer) to induce even
their young boys to take part in the fight. The crowd consisted of men from
Xondotti, Tirurangadi, Irimpuzhi, Podiyat, Melmuri, Valluvambram, Nellikuth,
Ponmala and other distant places. Many had Khilafat badges and khaki shirts and
shorts.

I shall see the District Superintendent of Police and District Magistrate and
submit my opinion about the incident in person. I have seen the Personal Assistant
to the District Magistrate in the evening on my return from Pukkottur to-day and
explained to him everything.

There is no /ear of any further trouble at Pukkottur.

Note — from the Special Branch, Oriminal Investigation Department, dated the
10th August 1921, No. 1146-0/8.F. 296-2.

A copy of the Special Branch report of the District Superintendent of Police,
South Malabar, for the week ending the 6th August 1921, is submitted.

The efEect of the Ponnani Khilafat meeting on 24th July 1921 has been bad.
The trend of all these meetings is that " we cannot fight because we have no arms,
but we ought to be prepared to sacrifice all." This to the Mapilla means it is up to
them to make arms. There was another meeting fixed for 1st August 1921 by the
Secretary, K. Kelappan Nayar, but was postponed by rain.

The leaflet signed by Kunhi Bara Mussaiiar is being widely read and has done
much good but among a class who would never have given much trouble. Kutti
Ammu Mussaiiar has not yet signed his.

K. Kesavan Nayar, b.a., b.l., has published a notice that he is standing for
election to the Malappuram Taluk Board. Election is fixed for 30th August 192 1
at Manjeri.

Kalattulparambil Moideen Kutty, one of the men bound over in the Ponnani
Khilafat security eases who found sureties, has been sentenced to four months'
rigorous imprisonment under sections 341 and 352 ; his sureties have paid and he has
gone to jail.

The meeting on Calicut beach fixed for 1st August 1921 was postponed by rain,
about 40 attended, but as they could not raise an audience dispersed. They all wore
Gandhi costumes and carried leaf umbrellas. There is some discussion in Calicut
over the destruction of existing supplies of foreign goods between those who have
and those who have not. Boycott is not popular.

Mithradas Purushotham Sait burnt an old saree after the meeting in front of
his house in Umjaratti street.

K. P. Kesava Menon and P. Achuthan returned from Bombay on 3rd August
1921, They say they are going to confine themselves chiefly to this boycott.
Gandhi refused Subba Kama Ayyar permission to defend the suit against him.

K. P. Kesava Menon held a conference of all the leading Khilafat Mapillas of
North and South Malabar and South Kanara on 3rd August 1921. Work in interior
parts was advocated.

On 29th July 1921, fifteen persons met in Perintalmanna to select students of
spinning to be sent to Calicut. Chilabodam Kunhamath and two Hindus were chosen.
To cover expenses it was decided to collect subscriptions. Money is not yet forth-
coming.

In. "Valapad two Mapillas admit being cheated into signing a book and jsromising-
As. i. to the Congress funds on the false representation that the collection was for a
religious school. Evidence for a prosecution is not available.

In Kondotti since the commencement of the agitation some Es. 300 has been
raised of which Es. 50 remains, the rest spent locally. All important members have
withdrawn.

In (?) Meendeante mosque on 2nd August 1921 a meeting was held to show
Khilafat is a religious duty. Two unimportant Mussaliars and three ordinary
Mapillas, bad characters, convened this meeting. About 'ZO attended. They were
told there was no need to fear section 144.

Musa Mussaliar appointed a president and vice-president and announced himself
secretary and treasurer. Thus another sub-committee has been formed.

On 29th July 1921 Ali Mussaliar again attended Jamath prayers in Tirurangadi
with a procession forty strong, half of which was volunteers. Special prayers were
offered for a Kabul man who died recently. The proceedings of the Karachi meeting
were read in the moSque. Ali Mussaliar said that the British were introducing the
Indian form of Government into Mesopotamia, Arabia and Basrah against the ex-
pressed wish of the Prime Minister of Turkey ! The whole of Muslim India should
help Turkey in this. He advocated the boycott saying British were responsible
for the want in Smyrna. None should join the army and those now in it should
resign. Paying subscriptions was not enough. Everyone should be ready to help and
should sign a book to this effect. He announced meetings all over India for Muslims
to be held on 29th August 1921 to encourage the Turkish Prime Minister. About
150 attended.

The anti-Khilafat meeting has had some good effect in Tirurangadi.

The All-India meeting proceedings were read also in Muniyur and Mambram
mosques.

The picketing of Attur Raman's shop in Calicut has begun. This A. Eamau
turned the last serious attempt at a hartal in Calicut into a farce by taking out an
emergency licence and selling meat to the annoyance of the Mapilla licensee. On
3rd August 1921 he told the pieketers to go away and not liking the attitude of the
crowd they did so. On that day there were six Hindus and one Mapilla volunteer.

On 4th August 1921 K. V. Gopala Menon, M. Gopala Menon, K. V. Baman,
Menon, T. Assakoya Mulla, E. Moidu, Modur Koya, Mithradas Purushotham Sait,
T. V. Chathu Kutty Nayar and three JMIapilla volunteers repeated the performance
which attracted a crowd of some 200 loafers. M. Gopala Menon objected to the
crowd which interfered with their object and they moved off to the beach.

On 5th August 1921 a similar picketing led to exchange of mud and toddy.
On 6th August 1921 Kesava Menon was on duty to supervise the work, small crowds
still collect to see the fun, but the police keep them on the move and this movement
does not appear to have affected the abkari sales in the district if the local papers are
correct, higher bids being made than last year.

We now appear to be entering on a further stage. Non-co-operation is
becoming a farce and is confined to the burning of old clothes and the nervous attend-
ance of a few ex-students at toddy shops to prevent drinking, eliciting only derision
from the public. Little or no money is coming in.

Khilafat on the other hand is more serious. Our meeting of the 24th in
Ponnani has withdrawn from the Khilafat movement many reasonably-minded
Mapillas and those who take religion seriously. This has left unguided and exas-
perated the few noisy leaders who can only get a following by playing on the
fanatical spirit, always there but hitherto dormant, in the ignorant Mapillas. To
them Gandhi is no one. Non-violence is not considered a serious suggestion or a
practical condition but merely as a party cry to hoodwink Government. To prevent
this or at any rate check it, the prosecution of E. Moidu, whose teaching is evident
throughout, was recommended long ago. Sanction is still awaited.* His prosecutioit

• Orders have been iBsned— G.O. No. i91, dated 3rd Aogust 1921.

17 ch. ir

when it was first suggfflted might have done good. It may cause trouble now but
is more than ever neoessary. Katilasseri Mahmud Mussaliar and Ali Mussaliar
unchecked have grown equally dangerous.

The result of this teaching is apparent in two incidents this week.

In Tanalur near Tirur at 10 in the morning of 3rd August ]921 Tiyan toddy-
drawers were interfered with, assaulted and intimidated. A case was registered by
the police under sections 143, 506, 447 and 426, Indian Penal Code, but the accused
have not been arrested. No Mapilla will give evidence and the accused are
surrounded by a large band of followers.

The second incident is even more serious. On 31st July 1921 a Mapilla of
i*ukkottur who had a grievance against 6th Tirumalpad of Nilambur living in a
Kovilagam at Pukkottur raised the whole country-side. Gangs of Mapillas 30 to 50
strong were collected for miles round at the tea shops and praying sheds. The
main body led by the man with the grievance over 600 strong was armed with
spears and swords, several wearing Khilafat badges. The Inspector handled this
unpleasant situation admirably, won over the man with the grievance and left for
the Kovilagam to reassure the inmates. But the crowd was beyond the control of
the man who had raised them and by their cries showed tbey had come not to redress
a grievance, real or imaginary, but determined to convert the Kovilagam to a mosque
destroying the Tirumalpad mundir, Deputy Superintendent Amu, the Parapur
Adhigari and the Inspector because they were opposed to Khilafat.

The Inspector faced them, argued with them, force was used by their own caste
men to keep them back and eventually they dispersed still shouting religious cries.

This crowd expected the Police reserve and soldiers to come out and were
prepared to meet them, it was only when they knew there was no intention to call out
troops that they dispersed. A signal drum was beaten continuously in the mosque
till 4 p.m. Old respectable Mapillas who wanted to go to the Kovilagam to negotiate
were forcibly prevented. Mapilla women were out urging their men. This crowd
came from Kondotti, Tirurangadi, Irimpuzhi, Podiyat, Melmuri, VaUuvambran,
Nellikuth, Ponmala — covering a very wide area. Many were dressed in khaki
shorts and shirts. Trouble in Pukkottur has apparently been averted but the elements
remain.

There is a rumour that the Leinsters are likely to be transferred shortly. I

think any movement of the Calicut Detachment at this stage is to be deprecated,

III

Letter — from the District Magistrate, dated Oaliout, the 10th August 1921.

I wrote to you demi-oflBeially on the 7 th August about the Pukkotttu- affair. I
have since seen Mr. Amu, Deputy Superintendent of Police, on his return from Ernad
and discussed the matter with Mr. Hitchcock who returned yesterday from Coonoor..
I have also seen the Sixth Tirumalpad at whose Kovilagam the affair occurred and
Mr. P. Karunakara Menon, a son of a late senior Tirumalpad, who accompanied
Inspector Narayana Menon whose report I enclosed in my demi-official letter.
Mr. Amu has now sent in a report which gives little or no fresh information, but the
materials he has gathered and communicated at our conference make it quite clear in
Mr. Hitchcock's and my opinion that the seriousness of the condition of this district
cannot be exaggerated. On top of this affair, there has been a minor incident on.
the same lines, happily not so serious, at Tanalur near Tirur in North Pounani, which
evidences the same readiness on the part of the Mapilla to resist the law in Khilafat's
name.

2. In this case, certain Mapillas picketed a toddy shop in the usual non-violent^
manner assaulted the tappers and broke their pots. They were armed with knives
and eonstituted an unlawf id assembly. Complaint was made to the Police and a case
registered but the accused were protected from arrest by a mob with arms.

3. New facts about the Pukkottur affair are the following : —

(a) The demand for Rs. 350 from the Tirunaalpad was the purest blackmail
and was complied with through a quite justifiable fear —

Mammad came with a (a'owdof about 50 men armed, demanded the money an#
said the Tamburan would see the consequences if he did not pay up.
5

(5) The Kakath tJambudri who sheltered the Tirumalpad had to pay black-
mail to the local Mapillas and has now fled to a place in Calicut taluk.

(c) The presence of two guns is now testified to by one witness, the driver of
the car which brought the Inspector. Two men armed with guns came and stood
over his car for some time.

(d) The crowd was heard to express a desire or determination to add the heads
of Mr. Hitchcock and myself to the bag. The words used according to Mr, Karuna-
kara Menon were : " We must do in Thomas and Hitchcock." The Police Inspector
desiring not to seem to exaggerate omitted to mention this ; he must have heard it.

( e) Mammad had no real grievance as there is reason to suspect that he com-
mitted the burglary at the Kovilagam

(/) The drumming at the mosq[ue is a prearranged signal to call out the
Mapillas of the place. The note was quite distinguishable from other kinds of
•drumming.

(g) The manufacture of swords is proceeding almost openly in known defiance
t)f the law. The same thing is reported from North Ponnani.

4:. We do not know in how many amsams this organization for an offensive
exists. We do know that any movement against Pukkottur unless by way of com-
plete surprise will be met with organized opposition by perhaps 1,000 or 1,200
armed men. They calculate — so I hear — that with their swords and other weapons,
operating in close country as they would be, they could get to close quarters at the
cost of some lives in sufficient strength to overwhelm the Special Porce, Malappuram,
if they attack. It is not an experiment that Mr. Hitchcock, or I, think ought to be
made, while any hostile movement now after the very serious check the Police have
received may well be the signal for the whole countryside to rise. I feel powerless
with my present force, even if the British Detachment is taken into account, to take
the initiative without knowing what numbers we might have to face. If an outbreak
started in reasonable numbers, we could deal with them once we knew how many
they were and they had decided to make their last stand. But this is a different proposi-
tion ; I doubt we can expect any effective assistance from the well disposed Mapillas,
they are frightened of this organized violence. We cannot therefore deal with more
than equal numbers operating in parambas with a very restricted field of fire in which
it would be difficult to tell who was an enemy till he was right on one, and this is
what we will, I fear, have to face if we make any movement now. We have peace
now on a precarious tenure only if we make no move.

5. We may have to search mosques for arms, we shall have to search a largfe
number of houses for arms in many amsams, we will have to arrest leaders in the face
of armed opposition in more places than one.

6. I date this new development from the Karachi Khilafat Conference. The
resolutions of the Conference have become well known throughout the district and the
country Mapilla with more logic than political sense has interpreted these resolutions
literally. He believes in the imminence of a Khilafat republic and the collapse of
the present regime. I have emphasised throughout the dangerous side of Khilafat
and it was, I submit, impossible to anticipate that things would so quickly take this
dangerous turn.

7. It is with full sense of responsibility, as it is with the deepest regret, that I
inform Government that the situation is beyond the District officials. Mr. Hitchcock
will not advise action by the Special Force and Eeserve Police even if supported by
the British Detachment, he will act if ordered, but the order I will not issue. We
have to face the facts. We cannot go on as we are— with peace only so long as we
remain inert. Crime has been committed and remains unpimished. At any moment
another and worse calamity may occur and we cannot move till we have sufficient
force. I consider that we require one complete battalion of staunch Indian troops —
I would prefer British if only because the Mapilla traditionally prefers despatch to
a better world at their hands, but suppose that is out of the question— supported by
detachments aggregating a double company of British troops with the two Stokes
Mortars now at Calicut. If a force of this size is made avaiUible — the crisis is most
urgent — I would proceed to disarm amsam by amsam all MapiUas whose loyalty
was not above suspicion and round up the men who are disposed for violence. To

19 Ch. II

attempt this essential task with less force would he to court disaster, and I beg Govern-
ment to give this matter their immediate attention. It is very unfortimate that the
weather is most unpropitious and all on the side of the enemy who is used to bad
weather and does not mind it. The roads are in a terrible condition and put swift
movement by car out of the question.

8. G-overnment will appreciate how serious I consider the situation to be when
I state that I am strongly advising the two married planters in Ernad and Mr. Austin
to send their families in to Calicut. Also I am so doubtful as to the effect in Ernad
of proseeutiujj E. Moidu that I am postponing action for the present.

9. Government will realize that I abandon as impossible the tentative proposals
1 made iu my demi-official letter to Mr. Marjoribanks, dated 7th August.

10. Mr. Hitchcock is going to Ernad to-morrow to make his own inquiries. I
had proposed going with him, but we have both concluded that if we go together
'{and I could do little without him independently) so uncertain is the situation that

our joint appearance might precipitate matters. But neither of us has any real hope
that he will be able to report anything that would justify the least optimism. He
has seen this letter and concurs in the views I express, of course I take complete
responsibility for it.

11. I should like to suggest that it would be inadvisable at present to relieve
Mr. Tottenham in North Malabar. I may want to send Mr. Rowley, Assistant
Superintendent of Police, Palghat, to look after North Malabar and get
Mr. Tottenham down to South Malabar with his Reserve.

Telegram — to the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor (en-route for Colomho),

dated 12th August 1921, No. 263-S.

Thomas reports most serious situation in Malabar. No further actual violence
has yet occurred, but every indication of widespread organization amongst Mapillas
to resist authority by force. Thomas considers situation beyond the powers of the
district officials and asks for battalion staunch Indian Infantry supported by a double
company of British troops to enable him carry out arrests and disarmament. General
Officer Commanding being consulted.

Telegram— to the Greneral Officer Commanding, dated 12th August 1921, No. 264-S.

In continuation of my letter of 11th August about Malabar affairs, further report
from District Magistrate shows situation more serious than first estimated. Every
indication widespread organization amongst Mapillas to resist authority by armed
force. District Magistrate considers situation beyond powers of district officials to
manage unaided and asks for one staunch battalion Indian Infantry supported by
double company British Infantry with Lewis guns for purpose of searches for arms
and disarmament. Please wire whether this force could be made available and if so
earliest date. Suggest you might depute Staff Officer to Calicut to consult District
Magistrate. Letter follows.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Calicut, dated 12tL August 1921, No. 265-S.

Report received. General Officer Commanding being consulted and asked to
send a Staff Officer to Calicut to discuss the situation with you.

VII

Telegram — from the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor, dated Talaimanar,

12th August 1921.

Your telegram of August 12th. Please keep me fully informed situation by
i.clear-the-line telegram. I will return immediately if necessary. I agree all neces-
.-flary measures being taken meanwhile.

VIII
Tehgram — to the Greneral Officer Commanding, dated the 13th August 1921, No. 268-S.

Continuation my telegram yesterday. Government are not prepared at presentr-
approve the proposal of the Bistrict Magistrate for general disarmament until they
have received a detailed plan of action including military appreciation of situation.
They are hovrever satisfied that a temporary increase in the strength British troops in
Malabar to one full company of at least two hundred men is imperatively necessary
so as to provide for strong detachment operating from Malappuram. His Excellency
the Governor in Council would be glad if this could be done forthwith.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Calicut, dated the 13th August 1921, No. 269-S.

General Officer Commanding requested immediately to increase temporarily

British troops Malabar to one full company at least two hundred strong so as to-

provide powerful detachment operating from Malappuram. Kuapp reaches Calicut

to-morrow and will discuss matters. Please wire result Hitchcock's inquiries Ernad.

Telegram — to the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor (Colombo),
dated the 18th August 1921, No. 270-S.

Malabar situation still alarming. Por the pres^it General Officer Commanding
requested immediately increase temporarily British troops Malabar to one full
company of two hundred men. Knapp 'proceeds Calicut this evening to discuss
matters with Thomas.

lietter—to the General Officer Commanding, dated the 13th August 1921, No. 271-S.

I am directed to confirm my cipher telegram to you of to-day as tmder (see above
No. 268-S.).

2. I am to explain that Government are not prepared at present to approve the
plan of wholesale disarmament of the affected areas proposed by the District Magistrate
and would prefer to confine operations to the arrest of leaders and to the prosecution
of specific cases of lawlessness when there is a clear prospect of conviction. I am
to repeat and urge the suggestion made in my telegram of yesterday that a Staflf
Officer should be deputed to Calicut to discuss matters with the District Magistrate
and to ask that his appreciation of the situation together with your considered
opinion thereon may be communicated to this Government as soon as possible.

3. This request, however, does not qualify the speoific requisition made in my;
telegram of to-day that the number of British troops in Malabar should be strengthened
to the extent asked for in that telegram and 1 am to express the hope that it will
be poflsible to send these additional British troops at once.

XII

Tehgram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 13th August 1921, No. 8. 260-S./G.-
Tour v\nre No. 264. Indian Pioneer Battalion warned to be ready move from
Bangalore. I am ready to complete British troops Calicut to full company from-
"Wellington. Captain Pennefather Evans going Calicut to-day see Thomas.

XIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the I4th August 1921.

Your No. 268 of 13th. Despatching troops from Wellington to bring Calicut
detachment up to full company. Awaiting report on situation from Evans.

XIV

Tehgram — ^to the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor, dated the

14th August 1921.

Malabar situation unchanged. General Officer Commanding wires that he ^a^
despatching British troops to complete full company, Calicut.

21 Ch.1T

Telegram — ^to the District Magistrate, Oalicufc, dated the 16th August 1921, No. 276-8.

Government approve your plan for surprise concentration troops and police
Tirurangadi and to carry out searcla for arms under section 3 of Act XXIV of 1854.
Tou must clearly understand that arrests made should be confined to persons liable to
arrest under ordinary law or who in strict interpretations of sections 3, 6 and 7 of Act
XX of 1859 are amenable to provisions of section 7 of that Act. Government
also approve action you propose at Tanalur. As to subsequent action your report
must be awaited. Important that in all you do at present you should avoid appear-
ance of special campaign against Khilafat and deal with matter on the basis of
threatened Mapilla outbreak.

XVI

Telegram — to the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor, dated the
16th August 1 921, No. 277-S.

Malabar affairs. Knapp returned to-day. Thomas after consulting Military
authorities suggested surprise concentration troops and police at Tirurangadi
and searching for arms under Malabar War Knives Act, 1854. At Cabinet meeting
to-day the suggestion was approved and instructions issued telling Thomas confine
arrests to those liable under ordinary law or amenable to section 7 of Mapilla
Outrages Act. Similar action was approved but under ordinary law at Tanalur and
further plans to await his report. Importance emphasised of avoiding appearance
at present of special campaign against Khilafat and dealing with matter on basis of
threatened Mapilla outbreak.

XVII

Telegram — from the Geneial Officer Commanding, dated the 16th August

1921, No. S./250-17/G.

My S. 250-S/G. of 18th. In order ensure despatch Pioneer Battalion now held
at 24 hours' notice rolling stock must be detained in Bangalore. Are Government
prepared accept expenses involved for demurrage ?

xvm

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 16th August

1921, No, Nil.

My No. S. 250-S/Q. of 13th. Have had to cancel orders to be ready to move
Tioneer Battalion from Bangalore as battalion no longer available.

XIX

Telegram — to the Inspector-General of Prisons, dated the 18th August 1921.

Government autborize detention in Coimbatore Central Jail of prisoners
remanded to that jail by District Magistrate, Malabar. Please instruct Superin-
tendent, Central Jail, Coimbatore.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Calicut, dated the 18th August 1921, No. 287-S.

Inspector-General Prisons instructed tell Superintendent, Central Jail, Coimbatore,
to receive prisoners committed by you under remand. This is on olear understanding
that only those prisoners will be remanded that jail whom it would be dangerous to
public safety to keep in Malabar.

XXI

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 18th August 19^1.

Have told Calient comply with District Magistrate's request aid by troops
Tirurangadi on 20th.

XXII

Letter — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 20th/2l8t August 1921,

No. S./250-26-G.

[Eeference yonr letter No. 271-S, dated 13th August 1921.]

An exhaustive appreciation has been drawn up at this headquarters.

I do not think it would be of much assistance to the Government as it stands^
"but forward the following notes, which give my considered opinion based on it and
on my information up to date : —

(i) That the strength of the detachment now at the disposal of the Collector
is sufficient to support the Police in the arrests and search for arms already
authorized, and any other raids that may be planned within easy reach of the-
railway.

(ii) That anything in the way of operations on a larger scale and out of touch
with the railway would be very difficult in the present state of the country and
weather, and would necessitate the sending down of more troops and transport. Sucb
action must take the form of deliberate operations and should if possible be postponed:
till after the monsoon.

(iii) That any troops employed should be British. Southern Indian troops,,
even if available, would be of little use for this kind of work.

Any further British troops would have to be sent from Bangalore. The first-
train load might be expected to reach Calicut 27 hours after receipt of orders to
move.

(iv) That if the worst happens (i.e., if the measures now being carried out
fail, or if the police or troops suffer a serious reverse, or if the Mapillas become
aggressive in large bodies and indulge in murder and wholesale robbery) then one or
two movable columns must be sent from Bangalore at once under a senior officer-
and take such drastic action as circumstances and the conditions of country and-
weather will permit.

23 Ch. It

NOTES.

Demi-official — ^from B. F. Thomas, Esq., 1.0.8. , Collector of Malabar, dated CaHout,

the 7th August 1921.

The enclosed report,* which please read before proceeding farther with this letter discloses a

* Bee oarrent file, page 13. ^?^ ^g^T development in Emad. Though

his report does not say so, Inspector Narayana
Ifenon was for some time in imminent danger of being murdered out of hand, and if he had
shown the white feather, I believe he would have been.

The bad features of this business are —

1. The organised collection of a number of men at short notice in the name of religion to
inifltrate inquiry into a crime ; it makes no difference whether the man affected is in fact
concerned in the case or not.

2. The spirit of fanaticism which was evoked and might at any moment have burst into
flame. The Inspector told me that the men confronting him were ' shivering ', not with fright,
but with excitement, precisely as I saw men on the night of the 18th February. Perhaps the
gravest symptom of the fanatical spirit is the presence of women to cheer on their menfolk. This-
is something new in the religious history of Malabar.

3. The numbers involved. Few of them came from the ' fanatical zone ' of which Pandalur
Hill is the centre. This means that fanaticism has enlarged its boundaries and perhaps no part
of Emad is now free. The collection of so large a crowd at short notice shows signs of an
organisation regarding which I at present am in the dark.

4. The arming of the crowd. Narayana Menon, no alarmisl, saw many of the men armed
with swords which he describes as being about the length of his arm, a palm's breadth, and with
a double cutting edge and hilted on one side — a formidable weapon in the hands of reckless men.
Some carried two in their belt. These could only have been made for fighting. Other weapons
carried were hunting spears, shortened knives and sticks. There is a strong rumour that guns
have been collected for use if recpiired, but no evidence that they were carried on this occasion.
The incideiit has all except the worst features of an outbreak ; the expressed desire to turn the
Kovilagam into a mosque, and to take the head of the Tirumalpad as well as that of the Inspector
follow precedent exactly. So also does the demand for money and rice. Since this affair
the Kakath Nambudri who sheltered the Tirumalpad has had and complied with a demand for
Eb. 25 and 50 paras of paddy — pure blackmail.

5. The defeat of the Police on this occasion. It is so regarded and clearly law and ordeir
are at a discount if Police action can be prevented by calling on Mapillas from all sides in the
name of religion to resist. All is quiet in that part for the present, but clearly we cannot let this
sleeping dog lie. We have been challenged and if we do not take it up, sooner or later,,
probably sooner, we shall be faced with an outbreak far larger than any yet seen. Even if
action is taken, I anticipate trouble.

All this happened at a most inconvenient time for me. Hitchcock is away till Tuesday
-under treatment for dogbite, Austin is on casual leave to meet his wife, and Lancaster
Assistant Superintendent of Police, has only just joined the district. On receiving this report I
at once saw Main waring who is looking after things while Hitchcock is away. We called in
John who happened to be in Calicut and Amu, Deputy Saperintendent. And we came to the
conclusion that it would be unwise to take hasty action which might precipitate matters, especi-
ally as quiet had been restored, and to send Amu out to enquire further into the whole affair and
more particularly to discover the state of feeling in Emad. He will probably report by the time
Hitchcock returns when we will deliberate on the knotty question what is to be done. Kespect-
able M apillas in Malappuram are as I leamt to-day genuinely apprehensive about the future-
and one of them has strongly urged on me that British troops should be sent to Malappuram
and that they should not have been taken away. It may come to that.

We have to face the situation. And so far as I can see now it will probably be imperative-
_...,,., to (a) enforce the Malabar War Knives Act

D.earn>.ng and eearohn.g *"' --^^^^_^^ (XXlV of 1854) ; this will take some doing ;

'(b) take action against the worst agitatora
under sections 7 and 8 of the Mapilla Outrage*
Act (XX of 1859) ; (c) prohibit under section
144, Criminal Procedure Code, volunteers from
parading in aniform in Emad and prohibit meetings in the same area. If this has to be done
it may be necessary to stop meetings in Calicut also.

Effectually to carry out the first two steps, it Iwill probably be necessary to use both the
reserve and the special force for some time and it may involve the posting temporarily of a
British detachment at Malappnrain, while if tn outbreak occurs — I hope it won't — they must
he called in.

Arreet of suspected persons.

L.D.— 10-8-21.

I am writing this in order to let Goyernment know how things are. Before I do any-
thing, I will write again unless I have to take action in an emergency. Seemingly we are in
for a bad time in Brnad, but there is this to be said — what has happened is not the result of
repressive measures ; repression gave us peace at Eamzan, the most dangerous tirae for the
Mapilla, and this comes on top of inaction as action did not seem necessary. It's a bit of a
bloiv but one can't foresee everything.

Submitted.

2. The gist of the Inspector's report (there was a printed account in the Madras

Mail that was fairly accurate and might do) might be communicated to the General

Immediately please. Officer Commanding together with a

L.D,— 10-8-21. *'**Py °^ Thomas' demi-official, to inform

him how things stand and so that he may

be prepared for a demand for a detachment at Malappuram.

K B. Maejoeibanks— 9-8-21.

If matters are as serious as this, I expect Mr. Thomas' plan of action — a

vigorous offensive — is the best policy.
I agree to A and would also write demi- ^e shall certainly need British troops
officially to the District Magistrate telling him ^^^ ^^ the General Officer Com-

that we realize the seriousness ot the position , ,. v^±j.v-i« v^jx^i^v^ /,.

and will do all necessary to support him if he I pandmg ought at once to have this

gives us information that he wants help. A information, as the Chief Secretary

W. 11-8-21. suggests. I would telegraph a

cypher warning.

I await with interest the views of Mr. Hitchcock who should • have returned
yesterday. 1 am glad Mr. Mainwaring is in the district.

L. D[avid3on]— 10-8-21.

Telegram No. 257 in cipher despatched to the General Officer Commanding
saying that the situation in Malabar might require British troops and that a letter
•was following.

C./.2?. Report No. 1146- C, dated Kith August 1921 [p. 15, c.f.].

This is the Special Branch report of the District Superintendent of Police
marked by the Chief Secretary for the Pirst Member of Council.

Draft letters to the General Officer Commanding and the District Magistrate
ior approval.

G. R. P. Tottenham— 11-8-21.

N.E.M.— 11-8-21.

L. D[AyiDsoNj— 12-8-21.

For orders whether the General Officer Commanding should be asked about B
•on page 17, current file,

G.R.F.T.— 12-8-21.

He would hardly do it without reference to Government in view of the recent
communication. But there may be a relief contemplated. The list of reliefs were in
the telegrams a few days back. The Dorsets were to be replaced by the Wiltshires
but I saw nothing about the Leinsters. Please verify.

N.E.M.— 12-8-21.

Demi-official — to the General Officer Commanding, dated the 11th August 1921, No. 258 S.
Malabar affairs. Continuation of cipher telegram No. 257, dated 11th August 1921.

I am to enclose herewith for your information a copy of the District Magistrate's letter on
the situation together with a cutting from the Madras Mail of August 8th, which contained a
faiirly accurate account of the facts.

Though the situation is quiet for the moment it contains the possibilities of a serious
outbreak, and I am to request that you wiU be prepared to despatch a detachment of British,
troops to Malappuram on receipt of a telegraphic requisition.

25 Ci»- II

Demi-official — to B. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate of Malabar,
dated the 11th August 1921, No. 259-S.

Malabar situation. Your demi-official. I am to say that the Government realize the
seriousness of the situatioQ and are inclined to agree that a vigorous offensive such as you suggest,
-would be the best policy. They are prepared to afford you any support that you may req^uire,
and apply for. The General Officer Commanding has been warned that British troops may be
required at Malappuram and he has been asked to have them in readiness for despatch oil
receipt of a telegraphic requisition.

Irom Listrict Magistrate, dated lOth August, 1921. [p. 17, c.f.].

Stop Tottenham's relief. [Assistant Inspector- General informed accordingly by
Chief Secretary.]

Please make two copies of the report, one for General OflBcer Commanding (to
be preceded by brief telegraphic summary in cipher), one for His Excellency, with
copy of inquiry addressed to Greneral Officer Commanding, viz., whether force
demanded by District Magistrate can be made available : if so, what is earliest date.
Suggest he should depute Staff Officer to consult District Magistrate and if possible
Hitchcock at Calicut.

L. D[avidson]— 12-8-21.

Cipher Telegrams accordingly to (1) Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor

263-/S'., (2) General Officer Commanding 264-/8'., (3) District Magistrate^

Malabar 2Qb-S. [p. 19, c.f.J.

Demi-official — to the General. Officer Commanding, dated the 12th August 1921, No. 266-S.

This is to confirm my cipher telegram of to-day's date indicating the serious state of affairs
in Malabar ami inquiring whether it would be possible for the force asked for by the District
Magistrate (i.e., one staunch Indian Inf'intry Battalion and a double Company of British
Infantry with Lewis guns) to be made available and if so the earliest date by which it could be
arranged, and also suggesting that you might send a Staff Officer to Calicut to consult the District
Magistrate.

A copy of the District Magistrate's report is enclosed.

Demi-official — to E. 0. Smith, Esq., I.C.S., Private Secretary to His Excellency the
Governor, dated Madras, the 12th August 1921, No. 267-8.

In contiauation of my clear the line telegram of to-day's date about Malabar affairs
I send herewith copies of Thomas' report and of my letter to the General Officer Commanding,
which will explain the action taken here.

After discussion at Secretariat the following telegrams were issued to-day : —
No. 268 to General Officer Commanding.

No. 269 to District Magistrate. I

No. 270 to Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor. [LP- ^"jC.f.J.
Letter No. 271-S, to General Officer Commanding.
It was also agreed that the Hon'ble Mr. A. E. Knapp, c.b.e., I.C.S., should,
go to Malabar.

G. E. P. Tottenham— 13-8-21.

Cipher telegram from General Officer Commanding No. S. 250-S./G,
dated im August 1921. [p. 20, c.f.].

Cipher telegram from General Oficer Commanding JSo. S. 2bO-S./G
dated }Uh August 1921. [p. 20, c.f.]. '

Cipher tdegram to Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor detpatehea
by Chief Secretary at 4 p./«. on Li th August 1921. [p. 20, c.f.].

Demi-officidl-^hovQ. J. T. W. Filson, Esq., Personal Assistant to the Inspector-
General of Police, dated Madras, the 13th August 1921.

Herewith as requested extracts from Mainwaring's demi-official dealing with the Malabar
•situation and from one dated 10th from Hitchcocb: which Mainwaring enclosed.

Extract from D.CX letter from Mainwaring io Armitage.

I . . saw Hitchcock on his way back to Malabar. He agrees that the position is verj
critical. We all agree that there will be trouble as soon as any action is taken by the authori-
ties against any of the persons who have cases pending against them. Action is being at
present postponed to allow the recent excitement to die down. This is only a temporary-
expedient. You will see from recent S.B. reports that E. Moideen of South Malabar made some
inflammatory speeches in Cannanore. In the opinion of all local officials this man should have

brsn proceeded against long ago It is the general impression that there should

be troops at Malappuram. I am quite convinced on this point. They are more necessary now
than during the war when a detachment was stationed there. I am sure I am not unneces-
sarily alarmist when I say we should be prepared for a very serious situation.

I agree with Hitchcock that we ought not to tackle the situation without British troops
and magazine rifles. Do you remember a few years ago a detachment of the Corsets ? A few
Mapillas charged them when out to quell a rising and got close enough to wound four of them.
I believe that this time we shall have large numbers to deal with and possibly in differenit
places simultaneously. Our 8. F. will be most useful as guides. The Mapillas have Jearnt
tiings from the war. Narayana Menon told me they spoke of felling trees across roads and
destroying bridges to prevent troops advancing. These things they thought not of in the old
-days. ' They also dismissed the idea that geroplanes could be used against them as their country
was not suitable. I mention these things only to show that some amongst them are not ignor-
ant of how to put up resistance and that resistance will probably be of a far more organised
nature than it has ever been before. You know the country and can appreciate what difficul-
ties will have to be overcome if organised resistance is to be overcome. If a tree was felled
across a road at the places they would select, such trees would have to be blasted out of the
way. Not a chance ot the smallest success must be allowed the Mapilla if we wish the trouble
to be 01 short duration.

jUtite. — The portion atove the line was written on the 11th, the rest on the 12th after receipt of a letter from Hitch-
cock froui which au extract is given below .

The Pukkottur business is very serious and the Tanalur business little less so. Amu has
come back and merely confirms Narayana Menon. Thomas has written to Government, and
we both agree that we can do nothing without a battalion, British for preference. Meanwhile
I am going through Em ad. We know little or nothing of the feeling except in Pukkottur
and Titur, and I want to know what we may expect to happen in Nilambur, Pandikkad and
Wandur areas. . . I think this must be a big business, and that we ought not to

tackle it with our 150 to 200 men and they without magazine rifles. The Mapilla idea that he
can choose the ground and, though we might get in a volley or two, they woiild be in sufficient
numbers to get in then with their knives seems to me to be fairly correct.

Moreover I should have to split up my force into two and quite possibly more parties.
The weather is atrocious, raining all day and night, roads appalling, signalling out of the
<luestion. So far nothing has happened, but then we have not attempted to do anything.

Submitted to the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson, K.c.s.i., I.C.S.

N. E, Maejobibanks— 13-8-21.

Knapp saw these last night before he left. Eeturned with thanks.

L. [Daviuson]— 14-8-21.

Demi-official— ixom E. F. Thomas, Esq., Collector of Malabar, dated 12th August 1921.

Since 1 wrote my official letter on the disturbed state of this district yesterday, I i»dve been
able to confer with Colonel Humphreys, Commanding the Leinster Ilegiment on the military side
of the mess we are in. He thinks we could safely raid Tirurangadi by a surprise night march
using the Special Force from Malappuram, the Calicut Eeserve and the British detachment
assisted by a detachment of 100 men from 'Wellington, that we could make the necessary searches
for arms and arrests, and wait to see the result. If the result was a flare up of a considerable
-nart of the taluk the situation would become a military one for further action. If as is possible
the surprise had the effect of bringing the Mapilla _ elsewhere to his senses then the Police
backed by the British troops could carry on. That is his appreciation of the sitaation as a
Boldiffr.

27 Ch. II

I am also examining the question whether the presence of a strong detachment at Malap-
- puram would have the effect of putting sense into the Pukkottur people who at present seem to
think and are believed to be saying that there they have Swaraj. I am doubtful. Further
•complications of the situation are that Madhavan Nayar and company come out of jail to-morrow
and are sure to be made much of while it is possible that Gandhi and Muhammad Ali may come
together to pay us a visit in the near future. I have not yet decided what line to take about
..demonstrations to honour the martyrs but my present mind is to give them their head and be
prepared to squash any attempt at violence.

Pukkottur remains quiet and there are sigas that the ringleaders rather repent their action
on what grounds I can't say.

It won't do to have handy an area under prohibitory order for Gandhi to go there and show
his contempt for us.

Por perusal.

N. E. Maejoeibanks — 14-8-21.

Demi-official — from the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson, k.c.s.i., I.C.8., dated the

14th August 1921.

Enclosed returned with thanks. Why did it take two days to reach you ? Is he address-
ing to Ootacamund ?

The idea of a mass raid by night march on Tirurangadi does not impress me as a wise
proceeding ; and I am glad Knapp is now at Calicut.

Wote of proposed action in Malabar hy the Hon?Me. Mr. A. R- Knapp, O.B.E., 1.0.8.
(on return from Malabar)^ IQth August 1921.

(1) Move troops and police for daybreak eoneentration at Tirurangadi — arrest
Erinkunnatti Ali Mnssaliar of Nellikuthu (teacher).

(2; Lavarkutti (who has been making visits to the memorial at Mambram of
those killed in a former outbreak),

(3) Karadan Mohideen — K.D. and Non-co-operation leader. Also about six
volunteers.

Arrest to be made under Mapilla Act. Also search for knives.
Not intended to search in mosque.

A. R. K[napp].

Note of discussion at Cabinet meeting., 16th August 1021.

All present except His ExceUeney.

Malabar affaii'S discussed. Agreed that action should be taken under the
Mapilla Outrages Act, and care taken not to lend any colour to the plea that action
is being taken against Khilafat. There is no objection to action being taken by the
District Magistrate under section 7 wherever there is sufficient ground.

Agreed that District Magistrate should act as proposed at Tirurangadi and at
T^analur and then send a definite and detailed programme if further action is contem-
plated. Action should be confined to those persons in whose ease the District
Magistrate is satisfied that section 7 of the Mapilla Outrages Act or some other law
applies.

Telegram drafted by the Hon'ble Mr. A. E. Knapp, c.b.e,, accordingly. Copy to
go by post to General Officer Commanding and copy clear the line to His Excellency.
[P. 21, e.f.] Telegram in cipher to District Magistrate No. 276.

Approved in Cabinet — as a ielegram to be despatched to District Magistrate—
.copy to go clear line to His Excellency with prefatory note.

Copy to General Officer Commanding.

L. D[avidson]— 16-8-21.

[P. 21, ci.] Telegram (No. 277) in cipher to Private Secretary to His
Excellency the Governor (as approved by the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson, k.c.s.i,,^
I.C.S., and Chief Secretary).

Demi-ofl&cials Nos. 278 and 279 to Private Secretary to His Excellency the
Governor and General Officer Commanding sending copies of telegram No. 276.

G. E. r. Tottenham— 16-8-21.

Demi-official — from E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., Collector of Malabar, dated Calicut,

the 16th August 1921.

Mr. Knapp told me that as he was returning so soon to Madras I need not wire the result
of Hitchcock's enquiries. He will explain that Hitchcock was unable to effect anything and that
the eastern amsams of Ernad as well as North Ponnani are afEected. He has asked me to state
what I propose to do. The known centres of active disaffection are Tirurangadi, Tanalur
(Ponnani taluk), Pukkottur, and Chembrasseri, further inland, where there was an outbreak in
1915.

There are now about 170 men at West Hill. Our idea is to go first for Tirurangadi where
there are some men to be arrested under the MapiUa Act for incitement to outrage and also a
number of war-knives which we must search for and seize, arresting and punishing under the
War Knives Act those found in possession. From there the people wanted for offences under the
Indian Penal Code at Tanalur can be rounded up, if the effect of a raid at Tirurangadi is to
convince the turbulent at Pukkottur that resistance is out of the question. If on the other hand
the result is that most of the taluk rises we shall then be unable to do much without a lot more
men. From Tirurangadi if the effect of action is good we will go on to Pukkottur and arrest both
those who are liable under the Mapilla Acts as well as those who have committed definite
offences. For this the British Detachment wiU be based on Malappuram. And finally if
necessary we will deal in the same way with Chembrasseri. There are a few men we must get
under tie Mapilla Act who may not be found in these places as they wander round. I enclose

^^. , J -L. lyr T3-* u „ u -tj 1 i. *» iist of the men we know we must arrest.

* List prepared by Mr. Hitoboook printed as enoloBure to t- , , ^^^ ^ ^

this letter. J- cannot Say now many we may nave to arrest

for possession of war-knives.

Some of the men arrested will be very dangerous characters whom it will be very inadvisable
to keep in custody even for a time in Malabar. So I ask Government to issue instructions to the •
Superintendent, Coimbatore Jail, to receive remand and other prisoners that I may send.

Mr. Knapp has discussed the proposed order under 144 whichT think absolutely necessary.
It occurs to me that one of his objections to my draft that it is a declaration of war on Khilafat,
may be removed or minimised if the draft is so modified as to charge the agitator with using
Khilafat, its volunteer uniform and badges as a cloak for cultivating the fanatical spirit and
inciting to the familiar outrage.

Enclosuee

List of persons whose arrest under the Mapilla Act XX of 1859 is necessary.

(1) Patathumalayil Alt Mussaliar. — Also known as Erikunnan Ali Mussaliar of Payanad
amsam. Two cousins Ali and Muhammad Kutty were shot at Pullikurup in 1894.

Erikunnan Abdulla. Haji (exact relationship unknown) was deported to Mecca after the
1894 outbreak, subsequently permitted to live in Bombay where he is reported to be now.

Ali Mussaliar from his youth has had religious teaching first in Ponnani, then in Podiyat in
Melmnri amsam (he stayed there four years and started as a teacher there). Thence he went to
Mankolam and taught in the mosque, he is now in Tirurangadi where he has resided for the
last ten or fifteen years. He stiU visits Nellikuth and Payanad. He is aged about sixty.

He has stirred up the bad characters of Tirurangadi till they reached this pitch of
proceeding en masse to the place opposite the Tirurangadi cutcherry compound and praying at
*he spot where local rumour says the " Saiyids " shot in the Cherur outbreak in" which
Kapparat Paniker was murdered in 1884 (V) were buried. This began a day or two after
Eamzan at the beginning of June. On every subsequent Friday Ali Mussaliar has attended
mosque in procession with volusteers armed and in uniform. This is looked upon as the
nucleus of a fighting force and each Friday its numbers are being added to. The Mussaliar and'
his followers admitted to Retired Inspector Chekutty and the Fakeri family, men of local
influence, the serious nature of the situation they weie creating and promised to put a stop to it,,.
This was in the middle of June ; so far from doing so they have continued to enrol men and
endeavoured to keep alive the fighting spirit, while four or five threatened the ferry contractor
at Panampuzha and threatened to maintain a ferry in opposition to Government.

(2) Earadan Moideen. — Ali Mussaliar's principal assistant. This man promised to help m^
suppressing the movement : his promises were not fulfilled, nor has he made any attempt to-
fulfil them — as the local agent of Muthu Koya Thangal he wields considerable influence.

(3) Koiidanjanparambil Kunhi Poker Haji also a man of influence who admitted the danger:"
of the movement, but in spite of promises has continued to foster it.

29 Cb. IK

(4) Chanimatel Lavar Kuiti. — The head of the volunteers and the first to go armed, a
man of no status but dangerous.

(5) Chitiambala Kunhalavi

(6) Asan Mammath.

(7) Assan Moideen Kutii, son of (6)

(5), {6)j (7) and (8) are men of ordinary posi-
tion as coolies, who have been the backbone of the
arming movement and appear most prominent. (9)

(8) Elamulassen Moideen Kutti y\B similar but an old man, the father of one of the

Haji.
(9) Potta Mammad Maji.

men bound over in February.

There are some 40 other volunteers whose
arrest at present seems unnecessary.
The men are all litely to be in Tirurangadi.

(10) KaWllaseri Muhammad Mussaltar. — His full name is Mangataparambil Vadakithodi
Muhammad Muasaliar of Walluvanad taluk. This man has studied in Vellore for some years
where he is suspected with some reason of receiving stolen property from Mapilla Bailway
thives, notably Oholokadan Ahamath of Angadipuram. He has wandered about throughont
the dist/ict, he has kept in touch with the political movements in Calicut and has spread his own
dangerous version of these movements in Brnad and Walluvanad taluks. Lately he has given
considerable attention to Chembrasseri and Kalikavu where he has spread most dangerous
propaganda.

(11) Meethal Panduth Narayana Menon ex-vakil of Angadipuram has accompanied (10)
in all his wanderings. Their movements and actions have been reported each week.

(12) Ihyil Mammad KutU Mussaltar of Trikolam-Tirurangadi. Like (10) has studied
in Vellore, held Pan Islamic views. Till April or May he was instructing in a private
religious school maintained by Kiliyamannat Moidin in Kodur. Owing to his dangerous
teaching at this time he was first warned and then dismissed, since when he has been wandering
about spreading dangerous ideas.

(13) Madambat Avaram Kutti Mussaliar joined in the Khilftfat movement in October
or November 1921, was a wandering lecturer on this subject but has now turned to stirring up
the fanatical spirit, he is responsible for the lawlessness now existing in Tanalur, which ha^
not led to bloodshed solely because it has not yet been opposed.

(14) Amina Mandagath Parikutty Mussaliar of Tanur. — This man like (13) started taking
an interest in the Khilafat movement, but has lately written pamphlets and used his influence to-
stir up a fanatical spirit.

(15) Valiyapeediahal Runhamafh Mussaliar of Tirur. — A wandering lecturer, also ha»
recently preached in Tanalur that violence is now justifiable.

(16) Otahath Kunhi Koya Thangal of Chembrasseri stirred up by No. (10). He has and
is now preaching dangerous doctrines in Chembrasseri aad Kalikavu and the neighbouring
fanatical amsams.

(17) P. K. Alavi Mussaliar oi'S&B.ga. Ihave been preaching at Vadakumbram

(18) M. Ahamathkutty Mussaliar of Pengu J Kaipakancheri.

The above 18 persons are at this time most dangerous ; the list may require amplifving
and the period for their detention or deportation from Malabar may vary according to-
their influence. Eehind these 18 persons are a few others who may or may not be aware of the
inflammable material with which they have been playing but whose speeches can have had only
one object, to stir up the Mapilla, whom they were addressing, and they can hardly plead
ignorance of the nature of their audience as an excuse. These are E. Moidu (now to be prose-
cuted for sedition), P. M. Abdul Kadir of Aleppy, Theyil Assankoya Mulla of Calicut and
Mulekandi Moidu of Calicut, Munnayandakath Kunhi Khadir of Tanur of local importance only.

To the above 18 should be added —

(19) Karath Moidin Kutti Haji of Pukkottur. "^

(20) £«Zarf« 7«w/ of Podiyat. 1

(21) Manethodi Kwnhahn <^i'^di\\\i.Ya,mhv&vQ.. '.These are the leaders of the attempted

(22) Kollaramhan Abdxi Raji oi ^&txikax&. '' —^^ 1— .-_ ■D..i-i-_j.i. -, . .

(23) Parancheri Kunhiramutti of Pukkottur.

(24) Mozhihal Kunhamath Haji of Pukkottur.

This list is by no means exhaustive.

E. H. Hitchcocb:--16-8-21.

Demi-oflBcial from Mr. Thomas, dated 16th August 1921, enclosing memoranda by-
Mr. Hitchcock about the individuals to be ^nested is put up. Except in the
oases of P. Ali Muasaliar, Lavar Kutti and possibly Nos. (5), (6), (7) and (8), coolies
who are said to be the backbone of the ' army,' the information is of an indefinite
description. They are said to be ' dangerous ' and to spread ' dangerous ideas ',

2. About the application of the Mapilla Outrages Act please see notification
of 1859.

8. About the proposed orders under section 144 Mr. Thomas might perhaps

outbreaks in Pukkottur on 1st Auffusfe
1921.

L.D.

I.e., no campaign against Khilafat.

L.D.

be told that Government do not wish ta
interfere with Ms discretion except to the
extent indicated in the concluding portion,
of the cipher telegram sent to hint
yesterday.

i. About ordering that his arrests should be received in the Coimbatore jail, the
present Government Order is that prisoners in Malabar (the parts under eonsidera^
tion) should go first to Calicut sub-jail, provided the sentence is under three months
and thence be distributed by the Inspector-General of Prisons. But those persons
arrested pending orders of Government will be under-trials or akin thereto. I think
we might send a demi-official to Major Maconachie to arrange with Mr. Thomas

— for the receipt of these under-trials or
' under-arrests at Coimbatore Central Jail.

N. E. Makjoribanks— 17-8-21.

Demi-official — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, dated Wellington, the 15th
August 1921, No. (Secret) 8. 250/13/e.

In confirmation of my cipher telegrams of 13th and 14th August 1921 and in reply to your
■demi-official No. 266 S. of 12th August 1921, 1 heg to inform yoa that 1 have despatched three
platoons of the first Battahon, Leinster Regiment (R. C.) with Lewis guns to Oaliout yesterday ,
80 as to bring the strength of the Detachment there up to about 200 of all ranks. Also that
the 81st Pioneers, strength about 300 (this is the best I can do in view of the disbandmenta
now going on) are held m readiness to proceed from Bangalore to CaHout if required.

2. I beg to point out, however, tbat though I have, as in duty bound, complied so far with
the specific demands of the Grovernment for troops, I have done so against my own judgment.

The hurried despatch of troops before a crisis demanding their intervention has actually
arisen, and before any plan has been formed as to how and where they are to be used, precludes
all possibility of surprise and is open to misinterpretation as a panic measure. I beg to submit
that in a ease like the present when definite assertive action appears to be contemplated by the
civil authorities, it would be better to move no troops until the sitaation has been jointly
discussed by the chief Magistrate and my officers, the conditions appreciated from the military
point of view, and a plan made. Also the suggestion as to the nature and number of the troops
required, is one best left to the military officer on the spot, when, as in this case, there is one, or
when I can send one promptly.

3. The state of the country in Malabar at this season is such as practically to prohibit the
movement of large parties of troops except along a few roads, and it seems to me that the best
course would have been to have devised some impressive but feasible stroke, and to make a clean
job of it by concerting the action of the local detachment with that of reinforoemeats sent by
rail so as to arrive unexpectedly at the psychological moment.

4. The number of Biegular Troops in the Madras district is so small that if I were called
on to comply simultaneously with two or more such demands for definite bodies of troops by the
civil authorities, my whole resoarces might well be dissipated before the real danger point
was found, or the best way of dealing with it worked out. Also the premature movement of
troops entails considerable expense for the Government.

5. I have not yet received the report of the officer whom I sent down to consult with Mr.
Thomas, but it is quite possible that he may find either that the despatch of more troops is
■unnecessary, or that a Movable Column from Bangalore would be more suitable than an Indian
Battalion. I sincerely hope that no more troops will be wanted.

If nothing untoward happens, I shall be in Madras on Wednesday (17th) and will come and
Bee you in the morning.

The above demi-official from the General arrived afivr I had seou him which
was unfortunate as I would have more quickly understood and been able to treat
his point of view. The point is that whatever Mr. Thomas may have said in his
demi-officials and reports we sent those reports to the General for information only^
and Government did not ask him for more than the men necessary to have a full

■n 1. 1.1 -ii. „ „r4!„4,.„ „^+„ '■ *„,. company in Malabar. Next time it will

Probably or with a quaLilymg note for i i^ii. i. i j ti, n i r\ai

information only ". But on this oocasionthere be better not to send the General Officer

■was no time. Commanding District Magistrate's reports

L.D. in extenso.

I forgot when speaking of the General's visit over the telephone to mention that
he said the military authorities at Simla had asked his opinion as to the removal of the
detachment from Calicut. He had replied that he advocated removal from a military
point of view, but that he was sure the local Government and local civil authorities
-would most strongly object.

N.E.M.— 17-8-21.

The above is in order, I think, but I should like to discuss further with you
to-morrow.

31 Ch. II

The demi-official was, I suppose, written before Mr. Thomas got our telegram
yesterday. I don't object to orders as at A and B at once. Khilafat must be kept
out of proclamation under section Hi.

But it does seem to me rather as if Mr. Thomas and Mr. Hitchcock were out
against Ehilafateers too much.

L. D[avi]>son]— 17-8-21.

Demi-official — to B. F. Thomas, Esq., 1.0.8. , Collector of Malabar,
dated the 18th August 1921, No. 286-8.

Your demi-official of the 16th. Tou will have got after you wrote that demi-official my
telegram of the 16th, No. 276, telling you that Government approve of the Tirurangadi and
Tanalur operations and await a report from you after these operations are oyer as to subsequent
plans. As regards the use of section 144, Criminal Procedure Code, the Governnsent do not wish,
I am to say, to interfere with or to fetter your discretion except to the extent indicated in the con-
cluding part of telegram No. 276, namely, that in all your proceedings you should at present
avoid the appearance of a special campaign against Khilafat but should deal with the matter on
the basis of a threatened Mapilla outbreak. Concerning the reception of your under-arrests at the
Coimbatore Jail, action is being separately taken and I hope this will be arranged.

Two telegrams from General Officer Commanding about the Pioneer Battalion
at Bangalore, dated IMh August 1921 [p. 21, c.f.].
No action necessary as the battalion was not For orders whether any action is

available. necessary. Also for orders whether any

N.B.M.— 19-8-21. j,gpjy g|^Q„i^ gjj tQ tj^g General Officer

Commanding to his demi-official at page 30 ante.

Or. R. P. Tottenham— 18-8-21.

Note for the Hon'ble Mr. K. Sbinivasa Attangae^ —
With reference to the telegram sent to Mr. Thomas, District Magistrate, Malabar,
after Tuesday's Cabinet meeting regarding the making of certain arrests, Mr.
Thomas points out that some of the men arrested will be rery dangerous characters
whom it will be very inadvisable to keep in custody even for a time in Malabar. So
he asks Government to issue instructions to the Superintendent, Coimbatore Jail, to
receive remand and other prisoners he may send. With the approval of the Pirst
Member of Council the following telegrams are submitted : —

N. E. Maejoeibanks— 18-8-21.

Telegram to the Distvict Magistrate, Malabar.

Inspector-General of Prisons instructed intimate Superintendent, Central Jail, Coim-
batore, that prisoners committed under remand that jail by you should be received. This is on
clear understanding that only those prisoners will be remanded that jail whom it would be
dangerous to public tranquillity to keep in Malabar.

Telegram to the Inspector-General ofPristms.

Government authorize detention in Coimbatore Central Jail of prisoners remanded to that
jail by District Magistrate, Malabar. Please instruct Superintendent, Central Jail
Ooimbatore.

I have some doubt whether a person apprehended by the District Magistrate
imder section 7 can be confined in a prison. Of course the Government acting under
section 6 can issue a warrant. As the matter is very urgent, / would risk it. I had
no time to carefully look up all the Acts.

K. S1_einivasa Aytangar] — 18-8-21.

[P. 21, c.f .] PTelegram to tbe Inspector- General of Prisons,
dated iSth August 1921.]

[P. 21, c.f.] [Telegram to the District Magistrate, Calicut,
dated 18th August 1921, No. 287.]

LP. 21, o.f.] Telegram from the General Ojfficer Commanding,
dated \B)th August 1921.

For orders.

G.R.F.T.— 19-8-21.

The General Officer Commanding has left and as he apparently has not the-
cipher we could not communicate with him. Better reply to Headquarters, Welling-
-j^ ton, that the General Ofliieer Commanding

& EFT— 20-8-21 left Madras before their telegram could

be communicated to him. After despatch
submit the file to the First Member of Council.

N. E. Maejoeibanks — 19-8-21.
L. D[avidson]— 20-8-21.
Note for Chief Secretary —

I send you a note on my impressions of the position in Malabar ; also (1) * the
statement of Karunakara Menon mentioned in the note, (2) f a letter of Mr, Hitchcock
. which should be returned to Mr. Thomas and (3) | Mr. Thomas' draft order which
■^ I suggest should be examined in detail.

Mr. Thomas asked me to find out whether authority could be given him to send
to Coimbatore Jail any persons whom he arrests under the Mapilla Act and does not-

think it safe to keep in Malabar. I think this point might be looked up at
once and orders sent to him by telegram.

A. E.K[napp]— 18-8-21.

Enclosuri:.

Note on Malabar affairs.

I note below the general impression of the state of affairs in Malabar which I
gained on my visit to Calicut.

I found Mr. Thomas in rather a jumpy state. By this I do not mean to imply
that he had exaggerated the seriousness of the position : after discussion with
Messrs. Hitchcock and Austin and with Mr. Brown, a rubber planter from Ernad,
I was satisfied that the position was serious and that immediate steps should be
taken to meet it. Mr. Thomas' nervousness was displayed rather in his general
remarks, and more particularly in his readiness to embark at once on a large cam-
paign of arrest and repression without, I think, any very clear foresight of its
possible effects. The arrival of the extra troops with the consequent prospect of
early action, and the consultations which we held, both exercised a steadying effect
and so far as local affairs are concerned Mr. Thomas is quite competent to manage
the situation. I say " so far as local affairs are concerned ", for I found some diffi-
culty in making him realize that in such, a matter as a deliberate declaration of war
agamst the Khilafat volimteers local action must be decided by considerations of
general and not merely local policy.

That the Nilambur Tirumalpad and the Police Inspector had a very narrow
escape from being killed at Pukkottur is clear and if this had taken place an out-
break on a large scale was inevitable. Exactly wtiy the crowd held their hands at
the last moment is not plain : I am told that the Inspector himself cannot explain it
and it represents an interesting problem in crowd psychology.

The efforts of Mammad — the original leader — who had evidently become
alarmed at the storm which he had raised, had no doubt something to do with it ;
but I expect the truth must be that the real feeling of Mapilla fanaticism was pre-
sent only in a small part of the crowd, the remainder being the artificial product of
Khilafat organization. These latter though dangerous enough would not show the
utter disregard for their own skins which characterises the Mapilla ' sayyid ' .

"Whatever it was that led to the attack at Pukkottur not being pressed home the
position resulting from the demonstration there is pretty clear. The Mapillas quite
realised that they had misbehaved and that punishment ought to follow : when days
passed and it did not come they began to flatter themselves that the authorities were
afraid to touch them. This is the considered summary of the matter given me by
Mr. Hitchcock after a visit to the neighbourhood. It is a situation which clearly
cannot be allowed to continue. Something must be done to dispel the idea that the
Mapilla commands the position or, as the more ignorant Mapilla probably believes by

• Printed as enelosuie to the note. + Nos. (2) and (3) not printed.

3a Ch. II

iiis time, that the British Raj is finished and the Mapilla Raj has taken its place.
It was in preparation for this erent that some of the Mapillas at Tirurangadi some
months ago began to give Muhammadan names to the Nayar women of their neigh-
bourhood, who were no doubt selected as suitable additions to the harems of the
future Mapilla rulers. The matter is now talked of as a joke but I understand that
it was not so meant at the time.

A noticeable feature of this affair has been the manufacture of swords and
knives in preparation for an outbreak. This however is not a novelty. It occurred
to my personal knowledge in 1894 and also I believe on earlier occasions. I could
not get firsthand information regarding the larger swords which were said to have
been introduced at Pukkottur and I should think that they were possibly temple
swords of a harmless type. The knife which I brought back is a nasty weapon
representing a large size Malabar sLikar knife. As a military arm I do not think it
would be of much account. But the view which the Mapillas themselves are said to
hold is that if a thousand of them armed with these knives could surround a hundred
soldiers, enough of them would get through any rifle fire to get home with the knife
and wipe the soldiers out. I do not consider there is serious danger of this and I
regard the making of the knives merely as an indication that an outbreak is or was
projected. The knives, so far as is known, are being manufactured only by two
Hindu blacksmiths in Pukkottur who have been coerced by the Mapillas. The
manufacture seems to have only begun after the Karachi speeches with their talk of
the establishment of a republic had revived Muhammadan feeling in Malabar which
had apparently been more or less quiescent since May. The fact that the manufac-
ture of knives is not general and is confined to one place indicates to my mind that
what we have to face is not a general Mapilla-Khilafat rising, but a Mapilla out-
break of the usual localised type aggravated possibly by the assistance of Khilafat
efiEort.

Mr. Thomas' original plan, as his letter shows, was to sweep through Emad
with a comparatively large body of troops searching for arms and arresting all those
who were suspected of complicity in the general Mapilla agitation. Before I arrived
at Calicut however he had ascertained, from consultation with the Colonel of the
Leinsters, that even with the force at his disposal he could make a successful raid on
Tirurangadi. Tirurangadi, though it is not situated in the outbreak zone of the last
30 years, has always been a troublesome Mapilla centre. The outbreak of 1884:
emanated, I think, from there. The mosque at Mambram near Tirurangadi has a
peculiar sanctity for the fanatical MapiUa and the place at Tirurangadi where the-
bodies of those killed in an earlier outbreak were burnt has of late become a place of
worship, Mapilla volunteers going there every week in uniform. There are in
Tirurangadi three men in particular who are regarded both by Mr. Hitchcock and.
Mr. Thomas as dangerous leaders and inciters to Mapilla fanaticism. It is also-
believed that in Tirurangadi there will be found among the Mapillas a number of
knives and swords which can only be intended for offensive purposes. I consider
that a raid on Tirurangadi for the purpose of making arrests and searching for arms
is entirely justified both by the local circumstances and by the fact that a blow
struck there as an assertion of authority may very likely react throughout the whole
Mapilla area of which Tirurangadi seems to be at present the nerve centre. The
Cabinet has since my return accepted this conclusion and the raid will probably be
made to-morrow.

If the Tirurangadi raid is carried out without serious resistance, it is proposed to ■
follow it up by the arrest at Tanalur of the Mapillas who were recently guilty of
rioting in connexion with the anti-liquor campaign, but whom the authorities have
not hitherto dared to arrest for want of sufficient force. Whether aay and if so what
further operations should be undertaken must depend on the result of the action at
Tirurangadi. That action may possibly bring out the Pukkottur folk. I personally
think it more likely that it will for the time restore quiet and enable Mr. Thomas,
without any further increase of troops, to go quietly round the taluk searching for
arms in suspected places and arresting those who may be liable to arrest under the
Mapilla Act. Pukkottur itself is not a place of any significance. A more dangerous
area lies in the east of the taluk in Chembrasseri and Karuvarakundu to which places
the trouble appears to have lately spread and where searches and arrests may be
necessary. These towns are in the old outbreak area. They have lately come under
9

-the influence of Khilafat committees from "Walluvanad. These committees tried
before to get a hold in this area and failed, but apparently have now been more
successful.

It was arranged that after Tirurangadi and Tanalur are dealt with, no further
action is to be taken until a definite programme has been sent up and approved by
Government and this arrangement has been confirmed in the orders recently passed
by the Cabinet. There is therefore nothing at present to do but await Mr. Thomas*
next report.

As to the general situation, I gather that the more respectable and intelligent
Mapillas have come to realize that in encouraging the Khilafat agitation in the midst
-of a fanatical population they are playing with edged tools. A meeting of distin-
guished Moulvis was held at Ponnani which succeeded in persuading some of the
leading men that the Khilafat movement was opposed to and not in accord with the
teaching of Islam and this, coupled I suppose with the recognition that if a Mapilla
outbreak occurred the Khilafat followers might easily be regarded as involved, has
drawn away the better class of Mapilla. The fact too that we have not heard of any
trouble in connexion with the release last Monday of Yakub Hassan's associates is a
hopeful sign. On the other hand, the Khilafat movement, as has been mentioned, has
revived in intensity since the Karachi meeting. New sub-committees have been
formed and these have been instructed to send Mapillas into Calicut to welcome the
return from jail of Gopala Menon and his associates. Again, one notable family
connected in the past with outbreaks after giving up the Khilafat movement has
again taken it up : they are notable because they are the family which was respon-
sible for the murder of Mr. Conolly of which the memory still remains strong in the
Mapilla area. Further, the Kunhi Tangal at Malappuram who at one time possessed
an enormous influence with the Mapillas and who, whatever his previous feelings, is
now anxious to keep things quiet, is said to have completely lost his influence. The
net result of the information which the district officers have is therefore that while
among the better class of Mapillas the Khilafat movement has become discredited its
hold on the more ignorant and criminal classes of Mapillas is increasing and it is on
this ground, apart from the actual prospect of an outbreak, that an immediate
demonstration of Government's powers has been considered desirable.

In addition to the military measures, Mr. Thomas was anxious to issue a
general order prohibiting Khilafat meetings and also prohibiting the wearing of
Khilafat uniforms or badges. The prohibition of Khilafat meetings in Malabar is
not new and if it has been accepted in the past without very great remonstrance
there is perhaps no reason why it should not be renewed. But the declaration of
war against the Khilafat movement which would be represented by forbidding the
wearing of Khilafat badges is a more serious matter and I warned Mr. Thomas that
he must not issue his general order until Government had considered the point. I
am sending the Chief Secretary a draft of Mr. Thomas' order and suggest that it
should be examined in detail so that Mr. Thomas may be told how far Government
consider it desirable for him to go in this respect. My own opinion is that the less
we mention the word ' Khilafat ' in the prohibition orders issued in Malabar the
better, not only for Malabar but possibly for our general policy. We can attack an
individual exhibition of Muhammadan lawlessness without necessarily dragging in
to their support the whole of the Khilafat followers.

Among isolated items of interest is the fact that the Khilafat movement in
Malabar is largely led by one M. P. Narayana Menon, a Hindu, who however has
radopted Mapilla clothing. Also it is believed that, in connexion with the non-
co-operation movement against liquor, the religious feelings of the Mapilla have
been invoked on the ground that alcohol is forbidden by Islam. A statement taken,
from Karunakara Menon, a relative of the Tirumalpad, of which I am sending the
Chief Secretary a copy is also of some interest. He was only quite lately a non-
co-operation leader and no doubt an associate in the Khilafat movement. But the
attack on his relative's house and his narrow escape from Mapilla outrage have
apparently made him think and he is now only too anxious that the authorities
should co-operate with him in saving him and his kinsfolk from the violence of hia
Mapilla friends.

A. K. K[napp]— 18-8-21.

35 ci^ ir

Enclosure

Statement of Pahkal Karunahara Menon, son of Kirathadasan, the late Tirumalpad
of JVilambur, dated 10th August 1921,

OntheSlst of last month, I was halting in the Nilambur palace bungalow atManjeri.

"-On the 1st of August at daybreak I got intimation from the 6th Tirumalpad of Nilambur at
Pakkottur that he had been threatened by a gang of Mapillas numbering about three hundred

armed with knives and swords the previous night under the leadership of one Kolathinal
Mammathu and had extorted from him Es. 350 and two bags of rice. I at once went to
Mr. Narayana Menon, Inspector of Police, who was then camping at Pandikkad in my car.

I explained to him the state of affairs at Pukkottur as far as I knew and took him with me in
my car to Pukkottur. On our way we met the 6th Tirumalpad of Nilambur at Manjeri who
explained to us in detail aboat the trouble at Pukkottur on the previous night. We took with
us from Manjeri Ahmad, Adhikari of Narukara amsam and Kunharmu, an ex-police constable. .
On our way right up from Melmuri to Pukkottur in the road side shops and mosques we
observed men collected ia batches of about fifty and sixty, We stopped the car on the main
road at the turning to the palace. We then walked to the palace and on reaching there Police
Inspector sent word to Kolathiunal Mammathu by Kunharmu that he would like to see Mammathu
to have a talk with him about the incident of the previous night. These two people went to a
tea shop near by, where about three hundred men had collected. When the adhikari told
them that he wanted to see Mammathu they began abusing and threatening him, so much so
that adhikari Ahmad and Kunharmu returned to us and entreated as to quit the palace at once in
order to save our lives, after explaining to us that the mob was bent on mischief and bloodshed :
We refused to leave the place without seeing Mammathu and pacifying him. Then we heard that
Mammathu was in the mosque with another batch of men. Kunharmu was then sent to the
mosque to fetch him. Kunharmu returned disappointed and said that Mammathu with his armed
men was in on the palace approach road and that he refused to come. Then I went alone to
Mammathu and met him on the palace approach road with about 500 Mapillas almost all armed
with double edged swords, single edged swords, pig spears, shikar knives and lathis. Most of
them had Khilafat badges. I saw women with their faces covered inducing their youngsters to
join the mob. I approached Mammathu and explained to him that we were there to redress his
grievances if he had any and wanted him to meet Mr. Narayana Menon, Inspector of Police, in
the palace. After considerable persuasion he promised to meet the Inspector and was following
me to the palsce when Inspector came in a hurry to us. Mammathu told the Inspector that
his house was searched by the Police at the instigation bi the 6th Tirumalpad and Peraprath
Ahmad Kutfci the Adhikari of Valluvambram. At first he was not in a mood to be
pacified and was ready for violence. After considerable persuasion, he was pacified and he
promised to meet us alone without his armed men later in the day. We then returned to the
palace feeling sure that we were out of danger. About five minutes after we reached the
palace, we heard violent cries of the mob both from the eastern and northern gates of the

_ palace. We then ran up to the mob who then were about a yard close to us and explained to
them that we were there not to fight with them but to redress their grievances if they had any.
The rush was very violent and some of them were crying out to the effect

(1) that the palace should he converted into a mosque before they dispersed,

(2) that they must take off the heads of Messrs. Narayana Menon, Amu Sahib, sixth
' Tiramalpad and Valluvambram Adhikari,

(3) all kafirs should be butchered in cold blood,

(4) they would not return without bloodshed.

Such violent utterances were frequently used and some were rushing at us with swords.
We thought that our end was near and every moment we expected a spear or sword to pierce us
or out our necks. Fortunately for us, Kolathinnal Mammathu and his men whom we had at
first pacified began to push the mob out. Some other leaders also were induced to take the mob
out. Somehow these men were forced out by the leaders and both the gates were bolted. Then
the mob became all the more violent and began their war cry. The cry was very violent for
some time. Then all the men together marched off to the Pukkottur mosque. We sent
Moideen Kutti Haji and some other leaders to preach to the mob from the mosque and advised
them to be quiet. We remained there till about 5 p.m. in the evening. The irob was afraid
that we were expecting Special Force. Our continued stay there was creating suspicion in the

minds of some of the men collected and so we went to Malappuram walking the whole way a

distance of about four miles from the palace — in the midst of hundreds of MapiUas armed with
swords, etc. I would roughly estimate the men at the rush to be over one thousand. 'I hough
not shouting, some Khilafat wallahs outside the gate were saying that Messrs. Hitchcock and
Thomas were mischief-makers and that they also should be made short work of.

We reached Pukkottur at about 11-30 iu the morning. From the moment we reached
there, I heard a peculiar kind of drum beating from the mosque. The noise was quite different
from the ordinary noise of the drum beating in the mosque. We tried to get some old respect-
able Mapillas daring our stay at Pukkottur to pre-ach to the violent mob, but all communicadona
■sto the palace had been out off as men had been posted right round the palace compound for the

purpose. I was told by the Kovilagam agents at Pakkottur that obstruotiona had beeu placed?'
near the bridge on the palace approach road by placing iron girders across the road the previonsx
night. This information I found was true as I saw the marks of the girders on the road. The •
whole day was spent pacifying the mob althoagh death was staring ns in the face.

The weapons I saw with the mob were of the following description : —

(1) Swords about 2 feet long with horned handles — single edged and double edged^,
pdinted at the top.

(2) Big shikar knives about one and a half feet long.

(3) Ordinary Mapilla knives.

(4) Pig spears cat in the middle about three feet in length.

(5) Lathis.

(6) Mammuthi and axe handles.

The next day Kunhi Tangal of Malappnram came with us to pacify the mob at Pukkottur.
For the past nine days I had been going to Pukkottur with the Deputy Superintendent and
Inapeotor of Police and at times alone to pacify the rioters.

For perusal and orders.

We have already issued orders in general terms as to A>

And telegrams liave gone to the Inspector-General of Prisons and District-
Magistrate about B>

G. R. F. Tottenham— 19-8-21. N. E. Masjoeibakks— 19-8-21.

L. r)[AViDsoif]— 20-8-21.

[Page 22, cl] — IVom the General Officer Commanding^ No. 8. 250/26-6r.,

dated 2Qth August 1921.

For perusal.

G.E.F.T.— 24-8-21. N.E.M.— 24-8-21.

A valuable justification from an experienced soldier of the action taken bp-
Government on tlhe Hon'ble Mr. Knapp's return from Calicut on 16th August 1921.^

L. D[avidson]— 26-8-21.

37 Oil. Ill

CHAPTER III.

THE REBELLION.

(i) SUMMARY OF THE IMPORTANT EVENTS OF THE REBELLION,

BY UNDER SECRETARY.

In the early hours of the morning of Saturday, August 20th 1921, the District AugUStr
Magistrate, Mr. E. F. Thomas, accompanied by the District Superintendent of Police, Mr.
Hittchcocik, and 100 of the special Force of Police, and supported bjy a detachment of
the Leinster Regiment under Captain McEnory, d.s.o., m;C., numbering 70i, left
Calicut for Tirurangadi, in order to carry out the arrest of Ali Mussaliar and certain
Mapilla leaders and to search for arms, according to the plan approvedby Government
after the visit of the Hon'ble Mr. Knapp to Malabar. (See chapter II.)

The operations were successful up to a certain point, the searches were carried out
without opposition and a few arrests were made, though not as many as was hoped. At
about 10.00 the first encounter with the rebels took place and the police engaged and pushed
back a hostile crowd of several thousand, which appeared from the West. Meanwhile-
an even larger crowd from the East attacked a small detachment left behind in Tirurangadi
and we suffered out first casualties. Lieut. Johnstone of the Leinsters and Mr. Rowley,
Assistant Superintendent of Police, were killed, and when the whole force became united
they were compelled to remain on the defensive in the bub- Magistrate's office. The events at
Tirurangadi were the signal for a general outbreak, which was dircted first of all to the
destruction of the Railway line and other communications, and secondly to the looting and
burning of public offices, etc. The force at Tirurangadi spent an anxious but unmolested-
night and the next day, Sunday, they decided to evacuate the place and fought their back
against considerable opposition to the Railway line at Parappanangadi and thence along the
line to Feroke — a distance of 15 miles. Here they finally entrained for Calicut, which they
reached at midnight. Considerable execution was done on the way by rifle and Lewis gun
fire against parties of Mapillas who endeavoured to impede their progress along the Rail-
way line. On Saturday evening at Tirurangadi the District Magistrate handed over control
to Captain McEnroy and on Monday the 22nd he handed over control in Calicut, and
collected the European and official Anglo-Indian population of Calicut at West Hill.

By Sunday evening the Railway line had been cut between Feroke and Shoranur in
many places, and Calicut was isolated by rail from the rest of the Presidency It is possible-
that an attack might have been made on Calicut itself on the 21st, but this was prevented
by the action of Mr. Tottenham, District Superintendent of Police, North Malabar, (who had
been left in charge of Calicut on the 19th) in taking out a body of police and holding the
Feroke Bridge. In addition to the force at Calicut, there was a small detachment at MaJlap-
puram, consisting of 30 Leinsters and 20 Special Force Police, and the Joint Magistrate,
Mr. Austin, who were entirely isolated from the rest of the District.

Owing to the interruption of communications the first serious news did not reach Madras
till about midday on Sunday 21st. The General Officer Commanding Madras District
was immediately telegraphed to and asked to send re-inforcements, the extent and composi-
tion of which were left to his discretion. He ordered the despatch of the Dorsets from Banga-
lore, they left Bangalore the next day, 22nd, and on the 23rd the first troop train left Poda-
nur, which was the first military base, and reached Shoranur. On the 22nd Col. HumphieyS
of the Leinsters was given command of the troops in Malabar, Railway Security measures
were enforced west of Podanur, and the General Officer Commanding wired to
the General Officer Commanding in Chief, Southern Command, to have two more
British Battalions in readiness. The same day, 22nd, the Government telegraphed
to tie Government of India and asked for the promulgation of Martial Law
in the Taluks of Ernad, Walluvanad and Ponnani. That evening the District Magistrate
reported that the position in Calicut was very serious and asked the Government to telegraph
for a warship. A telegram was sent in the early hours of the 23rd to the Naval Commander-
in-Chief, and H.M.S. " Comus " left Colombo the same day for Calicut. Meanwhile nothing-
could be done to stem the tide of the rebellion and the Mapillas indulged in wholesale
looting of public offices, police stations etc., and the destruction of property and communi-
fcations. Every effort on our side was directed towards the repair of the Railway. On the
25th the " Comus " arrived at Calicut, and besides restoring confidence in a most marked
fashion, rendered it possible for a relief party under Captain McEnroy to leave
Calicut the same day for Malappuram. The relief was effected on the 26th
after- the battle of Pukkottur. This was the biggest encounter of the rebellion;
the rebels lost heavily and we sustained several casualties, including Mr. Lancaster^
10

IA.ssistant Superintendent of Police, wlio was wounded and died at Malappuram.
On 25th Military Headquarters moved to Shoranur and a column was sent
from that side' to Malappuram where it affected a junction with Captain McEnroy
on the 29th. Mr. Evans, who was appointed Special Civil Officer with the troops iu
Malabar on the 25th, joined Col. Humphreys at Shoranur on the 26th; on the 27th he
and Col. Humhpreys succeeded in getting through to Calicut ; the line was repaired
throughout the same evening and the next day Military Headquarters moved to Tirur,
and plans were matured for a combined movement by the different columns on Tirurangadi.
Here a number of rebels were reported to have assembled in the Mosque and to be prepared
to offer resistance. The concentration was completed on the 30th and the Mosque was
invested. On the 31st the rebels emerged from the Mosque and the second battle o£
Tirurangadi took place. Twenty rebels were killed and the remainder, thirty- eight in.
number, were taken prisoners. The prisoners included the notorious Mi Mussaliar, who
more than any other single person was responsible for the rebellion and whose arrest
Tiad been the chief object of the visit to Tirurangadi on the 20th. (He was subsequently
.sentenced to death for waging war and after appealing for mercy to the Viceroy and after a
:great delay with the Government of India in passing orders, he was finally hanged at
the end of January 1922.)

On August 24th the Government received from the Government of India a draft of
the Martial Law Ordinance and replied that they accepted the proposal to omit for the
present the provision for Special Tribunals and Summary General Courts Martial,
but asked for the inclusion of Calicut taluk in the Martial Law area. On
the 26th the District Magistrate reported the extension of the rebellion to the
Taluks of Kurumbranad and Wynad, the murder of the planter Mr. Eaton and the narrow
•escape of several other planters. The same day the Government asked the Government
of India to include these two taluks in the Martial Law area. On the 28th the Martial
Law Ordinance was received by telegram from the Government of India and communicated
to the District Magistrate and other local officers. Subsequently there was a difference of
opinion between this Government and the Government of India, as to the date to be notified
for the commencement of Martial Law in the taluks of Kurumbranad and Wynad. This
Government urged that the date should be the same as for the rest of the area, i.e., August
19th, but finally (30th) agreed reluctantly to the date being fixed as the 24th. A detach-
ment of Leinsters was sent to Gudalur at the end of August and remained there till the
middle of November, when their place was taken by Police. There was never any serious
trouble in the Kurumbranad Taluk. On the 31st after a conference between the Civil,
Naval and Military authorities at Calicut, the " Comus " left Calicut, and with the end of
the month concluded the most critical period of the rebellion.

Soptom- The whole of the interior of the affected taluks was, however, in the hands of the rebels,

per. and, as events turned out, it was to prove a long and arduous task to round them up and

deal with them satisfactoriily. They soon split up into different gangs and adopted
guerilla methods of warfare, and, helped as they were by their superior mobility and the
enclosed nature of the country, they presented a military problem of no little difficulty.
Besides attacking the forcesi of the Crown when they got an opportunity to do so, the rebels
terrorized the whole Hindu population and were guilty of many horrible atrocities and
crimes including murders, rape, dacoity and forcible conversions to Muhammadanism.
The daily reports of the Special Civil Officer, Mr. Evans [see section E. (e)] give a
connected account of the campaign and only the more important occurrences and dates
will be noticed here. One of the earliest problems and one that was a source of constant
trouble throughout the rebellion was how to deal with the prisoners convicted by the
Courts established under the Martial Law Ordinance. These Courts started working
at the beginning of September and by the 6th 350 rebels had been convicted.
This led to the suggestion of the Inspector-General of Prisons to start a jail for Mapilla
prisoners out of the remnants of the Turkish prisoners of war camp at Bellary. The sugges-
tion was first made at the beginning of September. The Inspector-General paid a personal
visit to Bellary on the 17th and after consultation with the Military authorities the forma-
tion of the jail was sanctioned on the 24th. This relieved congestion to a certain extent,
but by the beginning of December it contained about 3,000 convicted prisoners and all the
ordinary jails were crowded. On August the 30th the Madras Government applied to the
Government of India for the establishment of a Special Tribunal under the Martial Law
Ordinance, to deal with the more serious cases. The Special Tribunal Ordinance was
received on September the 5th, but contained certain unexpected provisions permitting
appeals to the High Court. There was some difficulty in consequence in establishing the
Special Tribunal and it did not start working imtii September 23rd.

On September 4th normal conditions were more or less restored in Calicut and civilians
returned to their own bungalows. On September 7th the District Magistrate sent in his
first proposals for action under the Mapilla Outrages Act and the Government approved
the issue of a notification announcing that certain Amsams should be fined unless leading
rebels -jv^ere surrendered and loot given up.

On September 9th the District Magistrate sent up proposals for the formation of a
force of Special Police which was originally intended for employment in the affected
areas after the rebellion had been quelled, but which subsequently led to the formatioa

Cb. Ill

«of the Special Armed Police Force of 700 men which materially assisted the military m

..the latter stages of the rebellion. The Government first sanctioned the raising of a force
of 350 men in G.O. 694, dated 30th September 1921, and subsequently sanctioned the
increase of this force to double its original numbers in G.O. 809, Judicial, dated 28th October

_1921. In theory this force was intended for the occupation of areas cleared by the military,
but in practice they saw a great deal of active service and did extremely good work.

On September 10th, His Excellency the Governor visited Malabar in company with

-,the Chief Secretaiy. He held a conference with the military authorities at Tirur on the
11th and then proceeded to Calicut. His visit was cut short by the news of the impending
.arrest of Muhammad Ali and ^haukat Ali under warrants from the Bombay Government.
Muhammad Ali was arrested at Waltair on the 14th September, and the next day Gandhi

.arrived in Madras and announced his intention of visiting Malabar. The same day he
was warned by letter that the military authorities proposed to stop him and turn him back
if he attempted to do so, and eventually he gave up the idea.

On September 16th a non-official relief fund was started in Malabar under the auspices
of the District Magistrate. The number of refugees increased as the rebellion went on
and their treatment afforded one of the most difficult problems of the rebellion. The Gov-

. ernment declined to admit liability for the payment of compensation for losses suffered at
•the hands of the rebels, and actual relief measures were left in the hands of the non-official
committee until Martial Law was withdrawn, when the Government sanctioned a scheme
■for the grant of loans on easy terms to those who needed them.

Military operations ditring September were directed to the pursuit of various rebel

rbands (under Variankunnath Kunhammad Haji, Chembrasseri Tangal and Sithi Koya
Tangal) by various columns without much success. On September 23rd the Dorsets were
.ambushed and lost several men, and on September 26th Colonel Herbert's column was
-similarly ambushed and Colonel Herbert himself was wounded. On September 26th the
'General Officer Commanding visited Malabar and came to the conclusion that considerable
le-inforcements were needed and that the institution of Military Courts was also a necessity.

\This led to a conference at Ootacamund on September 29th at which all the members of
ithe Government were present including the Ministers, and the military were represented
by General Burnett Stuart and Colonel Humphreys. There were at this time five militant
-gangs known to be in existence in the interior of the Ernad and Walluvanad taluks; no
.area had been cleared and consolidated, and the rebels with their superior intelligence and
jnobility were still masters of the situation to all intents and purposes.

On October 1st therefore the Government addressed the Government of India explain- Octo1)er»
ing the position and supporting the General's request for re-inforcements in the shape of
•a Battalion of Gurkhas and a Battalion of Burmese troops accustomed to jungle warfare ;
and for the institution of Military Courts Martial. As a result of these representations
the Kachin Chins arrived, in Malabar on the 11th October and one Battalion of Gurkhas
.(2/8th) on October 16th and they were supplemented by a Pack Battery and various ancil-
'lary services such as wireless sets and armoured cars.

On October 14th Military Headquarters in Malabar moved from Tirur to Malappuram
-and remained there for the rest of the campaign. The Martial Law (Military Courts)
'Ordinance received on the 16th October, and the Martial Law (SpeciaJl Magistrates) Ordi-
3iance received on October 14th afforded considerable relief to the Special Tribunal which
iad hitherto made very slow progress in the disposal of cases.

The new troops commenced operations on October 20th when the Gurkhas, Dorsets and
; armoured cars took part in a drive of the country near the scene of the Pukkottur battle
^he Gurkhas succeeded in coming to grips with a band of rebels and killed 46 of them
mostly with the kukri, but instead of cowing the rebels this was the signal for increased
activity on their part and there were sigiis of the trouble spreading to the Calicut taluk
which had hitherto been quiet. Sir William Vincent, the Home Member of the Govern-
ment of India, visited Malabar on the 19th and witnessed the operations of the 20th.

The General Officer Commanding aJlso witnessed the operations on the 20th and came to
-the conclusion that in the long run it would be more economical to have an even larger
number of troops to deal with the situation and therefore asked for another Battalion of
■Gurkhas and a Battalion of Garhwalis. These arrived in Malabar in the first week of
Jfoveraber by which time the larger part of the Special Armed Police had been enrolled
and provided with arms. In the interval before they came into action there had been
■ several encounters with the rebels, and on October 25th the Dorsets had killed 246 Mapillas
in the Melmuri area. Not all of these probably were active rebels, and the encounter seems
to have had a considerable moral effect, for shortly afterwards petitions began to be
received from amsams in the neighbourhood of Malappuram offering submission. By G.O.
No. 726, dated October 24th, Mr. A. E. Knapp,^ c.b.e., I.C.S., was appointed Special Coml
missioner for Malabar affairs. The duties assigned to him were mainly connected with
reconstruiction. He left for Malabar on 28th October 1921.

On the arrival of the re-inforcements mentioned above a regular drive was planned Novem-
^nd carried out of the country north and west of the Beypore river in the Calicut taluk in "bex.
^ijorder to prevent the spread of the rebellion and to ensure the safety of the communications

"with the Wynad which had been threatened at the beginning of the month. A 10 days'"
programme was drawn up involving the employment of 4 Battalions and beginning on
November 10th. In the <jourse of these operations the troops met determined resistance from
isolated bands of Mapillas who attacked in something like the time fanatical style. We
sustained several casualties, including one British officer of the Gurkhas wounded, and over
300 rebels were killed; but in spite of the magnitude of the operations the country was
not wholly cleared of rebels and a certain number succeeded in escaping through the line.
Further the Mapillas in the interior of Ernad seized the opportunity of the absence of the
majority of the troops to make an early morning surprise attack on the Pandikkad post
which was held by a company of the Gurkhas.

This attack took place on November 13th; over 60 Mapillas succeeded in penetrating
the post and they killed one British officer (Captain Averell) and inflicted a number of
other casualties, but they paid dearly for the attempt and 234 of their dead bodies were
burnt at Pandikkad the same day. The sweeping movement of the troops continued
through the interior of the Ernad up to the hills behind Kalikavu and the country round
Velliyancheri. At one time a large concentration of all the rebel gangs under the princir
pal leaders was known to have taken place in the area in front of the troops, but it disr
persed as they approached, and very few rebels were met during the concluding days of the- ■
drive. The drive, however, accomplished the purpose for which it was intended. The-
rebellion was prevented from spreading northwards, a certain number of active rebels were ■
accounted for, the flag was shown through the heart of the enemy country, and a large •
display of military force helped to restore confidence, which was badly needed, in the
ordinary population and had a considerable moral effect on the waverers among the
Mapillas.

On November 12th the Government approved Mr. Evans' proposal to issue a procla-
mation offering what amounted to an amnesty to those who were concerned in a purely
subordinate capacity in offences against the State or Government property unaccompanied
by the use of criminal force, committed on or before August 26th, on the condition that
they notified their submission and undertook to assist the Government in arresting known
criminals and giving information about the movements of active rebels. By the first
week in December the number of these formal surrenders had reached 27,000, and though
it is true that the really active gangs and the principal leaders were still at large, and
those who surrendered were not those who were wanted from a military point of view, still
the moral effect of the movement was considerable.

On November 19th occurred the deplorable tragedy of the death of 60 convicted Map-
pilia prisoners due to slow suffocation and heat exhaustion while being conveyed from Tirur
to Podanur in a badly ventilated van. An enquiry was immediately held under the Chair-
manship of the Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs assisted by three non-officials.

On November 22nd Mr. E. F. Thomas, the District Magistrate, went on leave and was
succeeded by Mr. Hill, I.C.S.

Decern- After the military drives were completed on November 25th the country wa« divided

ijgj. up into areas and particular areas were allotted to particular detachments of troops to>

deail witBf in detail. On December 3rd, the General came to Madras and it was agreed at a
meeting with all the members of the Government that it was not necessary to ask for any
more troops for Malabar; and shortly afterwards Mr. Evans gave- it as his opinion that
the rebellion was collapsing. During the week ending December 12th the Suffolks, the
Chins, the Gurkhas, the Garhwalis and the Special Police all had successful encountei-s
with the rebels in their respective areas, and the leaders with a diminishing number of
followers were penned into the hills behind Mannarghat, at the foot of the Attapadi valley
and in the south-east of the Calicut taluk. On December 15th a disquieting incident took
place. A band of Mapillas made their way up the Nadghani ghat and attacked the police
post at Pandalur in the Nilgiri- Wynad They killed three policemen and wounded five.
The District Superintendent of Police, Mr. F'umess, was at first reported missing, but
after a very narrow escape he subsequently reached Ootacamund in safety. Pandalur is
not far from Gudalur where a detachment of the Leinsters had been posted since the end
of August. They were withdrawn and police took their pla-ce in November. This incident
led to a demand for the .extension of Martial Law to the Nilgiri -Wynad from the District
Magistrate, Ootacamund, at a time when the military authorities were themselves con-
sidering the possibility of withdrawing Martial Law from Malabar. The Government did
not s-apport the demand, but sanctioned the enrolment of a further detachment of 50 armed
police to be stationed at Pandalur when the military were withdrawn; and no further
trouble occurred in the Nilgiri -Wynad.

At this stage in the rebellion the chief difficulty was to restore confidence in the Hindu
population and to induce the jenmies to return. to their homes.

On December 19th Chembrasseri Tangal, one of the chief rebel leaders, surrendered
with his chief lieutenant; and the next day another most important leader, Sithi Koya
Tansal was captured by the 2/9 Gurkhas with 12 members of his band and a number of
firearms His Excellency the Governor visited Malabar at the beginning of the Christmas

41 Ch. Ill

Jiolidays, and as a result of these surrenders and other evidence that the rebellion for all
practical purposes was nearly over, and with the concurrence of the General Officer Com-
manding, the Government after consulting Mr. Evans who came to Madras for a few days January
at the beginning of January, suggested tO' the Government of India that Martial Ijaw might 1922.
be withdrawn on January 13th — the day of the arrival of His Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales in Madras. They insisted, however, that before Martial Law was withdrawn a
comprehensive ordinance should be promulgated giving tbe local Government the power
to make such regulations as they might deem necessary for the maintenance of law and
order and the restoration of normal conditions, and providing for the continuance of
certain special courts for the trial of the very large numbers who had been arrested and
the splitting up of the Special Tribunal into three Judges' Courts sitting separately. A
draft ordinance on these lines was prepared and sent up to the Government of India on
-January 4th. Mr. Evans however reported on his return to Malabar on the 4th that
a large rebel band under the Konnara Tangal had made its appearance south of the Beypore
river near Kondotti and advised postponement of the withdrawal of Martial Law. Mean-
while the surrender or capture of important leaders continued. On December 23rd two
important rebels, Kunhalavi and M. Abdulla Eutti were killed by the Special police. On
December 26th Moidu Haji, a lieutenant of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, surrendered
at Melattur; and the remnants of Sithi Koya's band were captured at Mannarghat. On
January 6th, Variankunnath Eunhamad Haji himself, the most important leader, with 21
followers and a number of rifles, was captured by a detachment of the Special Police at
Chokad. Several important leaders however were still at large with a considerable though
diminishing following. One was Earath Moideen Eutti Haji and two more were the
Eonnara Tangal and Avoker Musaliar. All efforts were devoted to pursuing them and the
first was caught by the police on January 28th. Another rebel of some importance, Eoyamu
Haji was captured by the local police with the aid of local Mapillas on Januaiy 30th and
on February 3rd a band of four desperate rebels armed with the last remaining .303 rifle
which had been lost by the troops were surrounded in a kalam near Mankada and died
fighting.

Meanwhile steady progress had been made in the withdrawal of troops from the affected
area. The lOth Pack Battery, R.G.A., left Tirur on December 19th, the 83rd W.L.I, and
the Pioneers followed on the 27th; the Leinsters left on Januaiy 2nd; headquaiters and
one Company of the Suffolks returned to Wellington on January 4th ; and on January 9th
the 9th Field Company Q.V.O. Sappers and Miners returned to Bangalore and the Armoured
Car Company left for Madras, where they were required in connexion with the Royal visit.
Ihey subsequently went on to Guntur where a campaign for the non-payment of taxes
had been started. The '28th Mule Corps left Tirur on January 19th, the 2 /8th Gurkhas
left the same week, the Chin Eachin Battalion sailed for Burma at the end of January, and
the 2/9th Gurkhas left Malabar in the second week in February.

At the beginning of February there was a debate in the Legislative Assembly on the February
withdrawal of Martial Law and the Home Member of the Govei-nment of India explained
that the Martial Law Ordinance which was only valid for six months would expire auto-
matically on February 25th and that it was proposed to substitute for it an ordinance which
would enable the Local Government to carry on the administration under the exceptional
circumstances which still obtained in Malabar. •

The ordinance, known as the Malabar Restoration of Order Ordinance, was drawn
up on the lines of the draft sent to the Government of India at the beginning of January;
and after certain allegations had been made at the suggestion of this Government it was
finally published in a Gazette Extraordinary on February 25th together with the Regu-
lations framed under it, an.d Martial Law was withdrawn.

The Military forces in Malabar then consisted of two companies of the Suffolks and
the l/39rth Garhwalis and the two rebel leaders Eonnara Tangal and Avoker Musaliar
were still at large but hard pressed and confined to the hills ito Calicut w.-th about. 50
followers.

(ii) NOTE ON rTHE REBELLION BY Mr. F. B. EVANS, c.s.i., I.C.S.

I. — The Otttbbeak.

Tke main facts are conveniently set out in the Special Tribunal's judgment in the Ali-
Musaliar Case (No. 7/21), from which the following extracts may be quoted.

* » * * *

4. " It was not mere fanaticism, it was not agrarian trouble, it was not destitution
that worked on the minds of Ali Musaliar and his followers. The evidence conclusively
shows that it was the influence of the Khilafat and non-co-operation movements that drove-
them to their crime.

* » * * *

Khilafat Committees were formed in Tirurangadi and Tanur in October-November
1920 and there were similar committees in existence in Malappuram and Pukkottur. Ali
Musaliar who has been a teacher of the Koran at Kizhakkepalli ]^osque for the last fourteen
years was one of the Secretaries at Tirurangadi. Kunhi Kadir was Secretary at Tanur.
Kunhi Koya Thangal was President at Malappuram and Vadakkeveettil Muhammad was
Secretai|y at Pukkottur.

* # » * »

Vadakkeveettil Muhammad was a disciple of Ali Musaliar. Kunhi Koya, Thangal was
aJlso his great friend and associate. Kunhi Kadir, an influential man of Tanur, attended
a meeting at Tanur at which .Ali Musaliar spoke and later on, as we shall see, carried out
vigorously the policy then outlined. One Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji a Khilafat
leader at Nellikuth, the birth-place of Ali Musaliar, is a relation of Ali Musaliar by
marriage .

» * * » »

The authorities in due course took security proceedings under section 107, Criminal
Procedure Code, against some leaders of the Khilafat movement at Tirurangadi, but appa-
rently not against Ali Musaliar himself. The inquiry was held at Tirurangadi and caused
much local excitement.

* * * » *

Mapillas enraged at tihe proceedings collected in threatening attitude at Parappanan-
gadi Railway station when the prisoners were despatched to Cannanore. In other parts
of the district there was similar Khilafat activity and security proceedings were taken'
there.

We do not know the precise objects of these various Khilafat Committees. But so far as
Tirurangadi is concerned, we know very well from the evidence what the preaching of
Ali Musaliar was, and the result on his followers, and the various Khilafat activities there.

* * , * * #

Ali Musaliar was preaching violence and saying that the Amir of Afghanistan would
come to overthrow the British Government and conquer India and Gandhi and Ali brothers
were determined to help them and Mapillas should help Gandhi and the Ali brothers.
He advised that Government officers must be murdered and British Courts must be boy-
cotted. He collected arms and ammunition and used to give orders for swords in different
places.

* * * * *

In addition to this which is an obvious preparation for war, he was very busy in
getting together bands of what are termed " Khilafat Volunteers."

Khilafat volunteers must, we should think, be unpaid soldiers, who are meant to
fight, when occasion arisesi, in support of the cause for which they are enrolled. This
vvould be the ordinary interpretation of the word " Volunteers." Such volunteers have
certainly been enrolled in large numbers in this district and have in due course fought
accordingly.

» * » * ,,f

The volunteer was made to take an oath by holding the Koran in one hand and a
sword in the other. Ali Musaliar administered the oath. These volunteers wear a uniform
consisting of khaki trousers and coat, red Turkey cap with an emblem on it. Ali Musalliar's
volunteers used to go about the road with their uniforms on and with weapons, long knives.

» ' * * * 5^

It is clear from the evidence that by May and June the volunteer forces had been
thoroughly organized and arms were in preparation.

43 Ch. lit

On June Sth, Ramzan day, the first accused headed a procession of 30|0 to 400 Khilafat
Tolunteers, who were mostly dressed in khaki and had swords, and went from Kizhakkepalli
at 3 p.m. to the compound next to the public" offices at Tirurangadi, where Mapillas, killed
in one of the outbreaks of the last century, were buried.

The precise purpose for which the volunteers went to the compound is not proved.
It is not proved, as the prosecution would suggest, that they went there to consecrate
themselves to the Khilafat cause by the memory of martyrs who .had died for the faith.
But there must have been some .^uch purpose. It may reasonably be inferred that just
as the Mambram Thangal's tomb had become the chosen shrine where the Sahib invoked
the blessing of Heaven on his enterprise and prayers at this shrine preceded some desperate
deed (vide District Gazetteer, pages 84 and 85) this burial place of the outlaws of a former^
generation was selected for offering prayers for the success of the Khilafat cause.
» mi ftt * *

P.W. 2 went to Tirurangadi to question Ali Musaliar about these doings but the latter
said he was a non-oooper^tor and refused to meet him.

On June Ibth P.W. 2 visited Tirurangadi again to interview him. The first accused
met him with a mob of &M Mapillas among whom were 50 Khilafat volunteers wearing
uniforms and emblems and carrying knives in sheaths.

*****

There was a rumour that he was going to arrest Ali Musaliar. So a large party of
Ali! MusaJliar's adherents from Pukkottur and Pudiyat, some 400 to 500 strong, some wearing
Khilafat shirt and cap with the crescent and all armed with knives, marched to Tiruran-
gadi under the leadership of Vadakkeveettil Muhammad and Karada Mohiudin Kutti Haji,
on the 18th and 19th June and met P.W. 2 in a menacing attitude; but he assured them
that Ali Musaliar was not to be arrested and they went back. This extraordinary incident
shows that Ali Mirsaliar and his men were openly defying the authorities and were indeed
taking charge of the situation. Nothing could be done against them. It shows further-
not only that the first accused had completed a volunteer organization at Tirurangadi and
succeeded in arming the members but that he could depend upon sister organizations
rallying to his support against the Government.

To counteract the eifect of Khilafat agitation a meeting of Moulvis had been arranged
to take place at Ponnani on July 24th. The first accused turned up there with his volunteer
force — about 50 to 100 volunteers — armed with big Khilafat knives, and clad in Khilafat
uniform marching under a red flag with shouts of " Allah-ho-Akbar." Unlicensed proces-
sions had been prohibited by a police order but the volunteers rushed the police in the
bazaar. A breach of the peace was however averted.

*****

The situation was rapidly growing worse. The next incident of which evidence has
been let in proves the strength of the agitation and the power of the Khilafat party to
paralyze the administration. Ali Musaliar is not directly connected with it nor anv of
the other accused but it arose at Pukkottur which had sent volunteers to his support at Tiru-
rangadi in June and intimately concerned Vadakkeveettil Muhammad. This man was
employed under the sixth Tirumulpad of Nilambur who has a Kovilagam at Pukkottur and
generally resides there. Differences had arisen between them.. Towards the end of July
a house-breaking was reported in Pukkottur. The Manjeri Sub-Inspector went to investi-
gate it but the Mapillas opposed it. He reported this to the Inspector (P.W. 8) and
searched the house of Muhammad. This led to very serious trouble. P.W. 2 says that on
31st July and 1st August all the Mapillas of Pukkottur and Pudajyat rose in revolt. When
the Circle Inspector turned up on the 1st of August at Pukkottur he found 2,0(00 Mapillas
armed with swords, sticks and spears. Several of them had Khilafat uniforms and"
emblems on their caps.

*****

The Mapillas shouted that they would turn the Kovilagam into a mosque and that Ali
Musaliar had ordered the heads of the Police officers from the Deputy Superintendent
downwards and of the adhigari of Valluvambram to be cut off because they were working
against Khilafat. P.W. 8 escaped to Malappuram and the crisis which" had deve!loped
was averted only by the aged Kunhi Thangal coming and pacifying the Piikkottur men.
They insisted however that there were to be no arrests and no attempts to serve legal pro-
cesses in Pukkottur. Three days later, the Deputy Superintendent (P.W.2) visited Pukkottur
in Older to stop these hostile demonstrations. He was met by an armed mob of 600 Mapillas,
prominent among whom were V. Muhammad, K. Mohiudin Kutti Haji, Parayerl
Kunhormu Kutti and Thorayil Kumhamad Haji, all of whom are, according to P.W. 2
disciples of Ali Musaliar ._ They expressed their determination to kill the sixth Tirumul-
pad because he had been instrumental in getting the Police to search Muhammad's house
P.W. 2 pacified them and visited the place again on the 9th and 14th August. He testifies
that no legal process could be executed in Pukkottur as the Mapillas of Pukkottur, Pudivat
and Tirurangadi were prepared to rise in armed rebellion.

The armed rebellion was not long in coining. On the 20tli August tlie rebellioji broke
out in full force in Tirurangadi.

P.W. 2 describes what happened on the 20th. On that date the District Magistrate
went with a party of Police and troops to Tirurangadi. They arrived there early in the
morning intending to surprise the place and to arrest the first accused and some others
and to search some houses for war-knives, the possession of which is prohibited by the
Malabar War Knives Act (Act XXV of 1854). The first accused was not to be found but
three others were arrested. The 18th accused played a trick upon the police. He told
Mr. Hitchcock that he would point out where one of the persons wanted was. He showed
a house, went inside the house and disappeared. The Police left a party in the bazaar
to look for the absconding persons and went to the Kacheri. Mr. Rowley and second
Lieutenant Johnstone went to meet a mob on the east of the Kacheri. Then at the Kacheri
information was received that a large mob was coming from Parappanangadi side to
attack the troops and the Police. So a party of reserve constables under Mr. Mainwaring
and Mr. Hitchcock left Tirurangadi about 11 o'cleck to meet them. A small party of
Leinsters went with them. Two miles from Tirurangadi they met a mob numbering more
than 3,000, who were armed with knives and sticks. There was a standard bearer with
a Khilafat flag. Kunhi Kadir was the leader. The Mapillas attacked the troops, who
fired in return, and some of the mob were killed and Kunhi Kadir was captured along
with others. The Police and troops returned to Tirurangadi. The Police party that was
there was being attacked by another mob which had allso to be dispersed by fire. It was
then learnt that Messrs. Rowley, Johnstone, and head constable Mohiudin had been killed
by the mob and that another head constable and a constable were missing. In the evening
the mutilated dead bodies of Messrs. Rowley and Johnstone were found on the public
road and also the dead body of Mohiudin.

The next morning the District Magistrate, Deputy Inspector-General and District
Superintendent of Police with a column of tiX)ops and Police escorting the prisoners, left
for Calicut via Parappanangadi. They were met with great opposition on the way. They
were attauked at different places by large mobs. They found the Railway station at
Parappanangadi looted. Rails had been removed. The column had to walk along the
line and had to go very slowly. At Vadakkambat bridge they found a large crowd actually
engaged in damaging the bridge and tearing up the rails. Thfey had to disperse this mob
too with fire. At Feroke a relief train, which had been brought up by Mr. Tottenhani
from Calicut, took them all into Headquarters.

*****

As soon as the District Magistrate's back was turned the rebels burnt the public
huildings at Tirurangadi. P.W. 5 saw this himself and speaks about it. They said that
they did not want Government buildings and would have their own buildings.

*****

There is no evidence that Ali Musaliar and the other accused (except 18 and 32) were
taking any part personally in the doings of the 20th, which have just been narrated. But
the history of that day is necessary to show the grievous condition of rebellion to which
this part of the district had been brought by the Khilafat movement of which Ali Musaliar
was an energetic advocate. It was to arrest him among others that the District Magistrate
went to Tirurangadi. Kunhi Kadir of Tanur was obviously going with his force to his
relief and the whole evidence leads to the inference that the outbreaks of the 20th were the
inevitable result of the teachings of Ali Musaliar and were exactly what he intended to
bring about. He knew that steps would be taken to arrest him. He prepared for it, and
was ready for it, and the events of the 20th were the signal for the general rebellion.

.*****

Ali Musaliar had been hiding on the 20th. He had left his usual abode, the Kizhakke-
palli mosque, and could not be found. Next day after the departure of the troops he
emerged from his hiding place. At about 3 or 4 p.m. the Mapillas came and took P.W. 5
to Ali Musaliar who was standing in the bazaar at the cross roads. Ali Musaliar was wear-
ing a garment of Gandhi cloth. He had a long robe reaching down to the feet and was
wearing a Turkey cap covered with green cloth. He had a sword in his hand.

Pokker's evidence, in his own words continues: " I was taken before him. He had
many other persoms with him. He said ' you deserve death.' You have been against us
for some time. Since you are bom a Muhammadan, I do not kill you, but you must repeat
' Kalima ' and be taken into our fold. Before I uttered ' Kalima ' the first accused
told me ' where is your adhigari and your Sub-Inspector and Circle Inspector and your
Ammu and your Hitchcock and Thomas, where are these persons and where am I ? Am I
not your King? I am King to-day, you must all obey me.' I uttered the Kalima, which,
is the formula uttered by persons when they are converted to the Muhammadan faith.
I was made to utter Kalima because I was assisting the Government."

Ch. IXL

On tlie 22nd Ali Musaliar installed himself in the Jamaat mosque as indeed is admitted
"By him. On that day he with some volunteers and some other Mapillas maiiched in proces-
sion with a flag shouting " I am the King " and also uttering " Takbir." One party;
was saying " Ali Musaliar is King." Another party shouted " Takbir " which is th&
same as Allah-ho-Akbar.

*****
Ali Musaliar was holding office in the mosque and Khilafat office. He issued orders
that nobody should leave the place and that all should assemble at the mosque and fight
against the British Army. He also declared that the ferry and shandy belonged to them
and not to the British Eaj and they would collect the revenue thereafter.''

2. Why matters did not come to a climax ou Ipt August with the murder of the
Inspector is something of a mystery as difficult to explain as many subsequent failures
of the rebels to persevere and press home their advantages. Why for instance having
taken immense trouble to break up the railway and cut the wires on August 20th and 21st
did they never again even interfere with their repair? It could have been done with the
greatest of ease. I think*the reason must be partly an ingrained fear of the Sirkar, which
even non-co-operation and Khilafat teaching has not wholly undermined and partly an
innate incapacity to elaborate any plans or organization with thoroughness. Also it is the
jPact that the rebels won a moral victory on August 1st.

3. In the face of much that points the other way I personally am inclined to believe
that immediate action at Pukkottur in the 1st week of August with the Police and troops
then available -vsould not have been unduly dangerous and might possibly have saved the
situation; but it is not a point about which I would like to dogmatise.

4. Of activities elsewhere than in the Tirurangadi and Malappurani areas the follow-
ing may be cited as specific examples : —

(a.) Some time in July M. P. Narayana Menon and Kattilasseri Muhammad Musaliar
went to Tuvur and held a meeting in the mosque ; a Khilafat Association was formed
with Chembrasseri Kunhi Koya Tangal, of later fame in the rebellion, as President ;
Volunteers were enrolled and an anti-drink: campaign started and the adhigari was marked
down as a man to be killed for reporting against the Khilafat organization. (Adhigaj:i's-
statement.)

(b) Some time in May or June Ali Musaliar went to Nellikuth, the home of Varian-
kunnath Kunhammad Haji, and started a Khilafat Committee. In July, M. P. Narayana
Menon and Kattilasseri Muhammad MusaJliar visited Nellikuth and Pandikkad ; they
were collecting money " for Sw'araj " and the Musaliar " prayed in the Nellikuth mosque."

(This is from Variankunnath Kunhammad Haji's statement : he says that there-
was no Khilafat; " Khilafat is Turkish matter "; but it is obvious that the preaching of
these two was the same everywhere, viz., organization for Khilafat Raj when necessary.)

(ic) The Kattilasseri Musaliar and Parambot Achutha Kutti Menon visited Tiru-
vazhamkunnu at the end of Jtxly or the beginning of August, and asked the Mapillas to-
start a " Congress Khilafat Committee." (Tiruvazhamkunnu Adhigari's statement; he
says that he kept out of it; he says that Khilafat means " The way " ; he didn't under-
stand the details. He has been shot.)

5. There is similar evidence in statements made by the Chembrasseri Tangal, Sithi
Koya Tangal and others of visits made during the latter half of July and 1st half of August
by M. P. Narajyana Menon and Kattilasseri Musaliar to Karuvarakundu (6th August),
Chembrasseri, Mannarghat, etc., at which " Congress Khilafat Committees " were-
started, volunteers organized and subscriptions collected. Some of them say that by Khilafat
they imderstood some " Charitable activity " or the " Strict observance of Muslim ritual " ;
others say that " Non-violence " was taught; others more honestly, that by Khilafat they
understood " Muslim Rule."

6. There is nothing specific in the evidence that I have seen to prove definitely that
the campaign of M. P. Narayana Menon and the Kattilasseri Musaliar in July and
August was connected with Ali Musaliar's more openly rebellious activities at Tirurangadi
and Pukkottur; but it is a faiT inference from Variankunnath Kunhammad Haji's state-
ment that the visit of these two followed that of Ali Musaliar in Nellikuth. And that some
general plan of rebellion had been outlined from Tirurangadi and preached during July
and August from Nilambur to Mannarghat is sufficiently established by facts such as that
at once on the 21st August, as soon as the news of what happened, or rather, what was
alleged to have happened, at Tirurangadi on the 20th reached Pandikkad, the Chembrasseri
Tangall, the chief local Khilafat President, came out and divided up the country into-
" Khilafat Kingdoms " and appointed " Ruler^." (This is from Variankunnath Kun-
hammad Haji's statement.)

7. I think it improbable that any definite date had been settled for a general rising
or that any detailed plan of campaign had been drawn up; but I think that there is little
doubt that by the middle of August at least Ali Musaliar and . other leaders thought that
their organization was sufficiently advanced to enable them to be sure that When a mes-
sage was sent round there would be simultaneous outbreaks on uniform lines throughout
Ernad and most of Walluvanad and Ponnani.

8. Tirurangadi, August 20. — I doubt whether the movement of troops was really a^
.surprise; the failure to find Ali Musaliax and other men wanted sug'gests that something''
at least was known about "it. It was proved in the trial of Kunhi Kadir of Tanur (case
4/21, Special Tribunal) that a man from Tirurangadi *had got to Tanur by 8-30 a.m. and
reported the arrival of the troops there, and said that he had been sent to raise Tanur to
rescue Ali Musaliar and destroy the troops; and the crowds that attacked in the afternoon
came from both Kottakkal and Pukkottur and must have been summoned similarly from
Tirurangadi as soon as the troops arrived.

9. It is not easy to understand why the rebels did not attack the Deputy Tahsildar's
•office at night; though they were beaten back by the Leinsters in the afternoon they had
not suffered severely and they could apparently have mustered large enough numbers and
theV knew that Tirurangadi was isolated. Presumably they thought it best to send out to
the east the story that the Mambram mosque had been " burned " or destroyed, and the
District Magistrate and District Superintendent of Police killed,, and so make sure of the
completeness of the rebellion. This was the story that got to Manjeri, Pandikkad, Tuvur,
Karuvarakimdu, etc. on the 21st August 1921 (according to the statements of Variankun-
nath Kunhammad Haji and Kozhisseri Mammad) and according to the Chembrasseri
Tangal a written message was sent round to that effect by Ali Musaliar himself. I thank
there is little doubt that this rallying cry had the decisive effect in stirring up the old
" Fanatical Zone " and it is not unreasonable to suppose that it was deliberately adopted
in the discussion that took place in the mosque at Tirurangadi on the night of the 20th.
There is some evidence that the story was afterwards sent down south also to Chowghat
and beyond; but the predominant motive in the attacks on Grovernment buildings and
dacoities in Ponnajii and Walluvanad was to establish Khilafat Raj rather than to die in
revenge for an insult to the faith; the evidence in a large number of dacoity cases before
the Tribunal was that the mob leaders said " There is no British Government any more;
we are Khilafat people; you must give money for Khilafat "; and Ali Musaliar himself
after the authorities left Tirurangadi on the 21st immediately set himself up as " King."
It is of course really impossible to differentiate between religious and politicaJl motives when
you are dealing with a true Muhammadan, but I think the Khilafat leaders such as Ali
Musaliar were clever enough to know that it would be of great assistance to their rebellion
to have some clearly religious gsjleae to put to the Ernad Mapilla, though " pure Khilafat "
was enough for the more sophisticated parts of Ponnani and Walluvanad. I refer to the
point because various persons have attempted to make political capital out of the
" fanatical " elements in the rebellion. There is ample evidence that the main motive of
the leaders everywhere was to substitute Islam Raj for the British Raj ; even the arch
fanatic Variankunnath Kunhammad Haji called himself " King " and " Colonel," not
" Prophet"; but there is little doubt that everywhere when necessary they appealed to
religious motives to urge on their followers, relying on alleged particular insults to the
faith, etc.

10. The questions have been raised (1) whether a more vigorous offensive by the troops
«nd Police when they first came into contact with the mobs on the 20th August would have
had a decisive effect in nipping the rising in the bud, and (2) whether it was wise for them
to leave Tirurangadi on the 21st. I think that both Police and Leinsters were unduly
backward in taking the offensive; but I doubt whether more drastic action would have made
much difference, since I believe that the word for a general rising had gone round before
the opposing parties came into contact. But I think that a more vigorous offensive should
have been tried. No doubt the " Manual of Instructions " and all that led up to it, had
its effect. As to staying at Tirurangadi, it was impossible for want of food, and that was
perhaps a defect in the plan. There is no doubt that the retreat to Calicut, however in-
evitable, had a bad moral effect generally. Later rebellion experience proves, I think,
:that a force of 170 rifles (the number that they had in all at Tirurangadi) with Lewis guns

is sufficient to deal with practicaJlly any number of Mapillas; except perhaps at the Puk-
kottur battle the number of real fanatical " diehards " seldom amounted to more than 10
per cent of the gross total.

11. Between 21st and 25th August most of the public offices in Ernad, WaJlluvanad
and Ponnani, north of the river, were attacked, and a very large number of Hindu houses
looted and liquor shops burnt in these taluks and also in the south-east of Calicut taluk.
'Offices at Tanur and Parappanangadi were sacked on the 20th at Timir, Manjeri, Filambur
and Kottakal on the 21st, at Perintalmanna and Mannarghat on the 22nd ; the railway line
was broken in many places, from Feroke to Pallipuram, mostly on the 21st; for lengths
-of a mile every key was removed and every other pot-sleeper smashed ; mosli of the main
roads were blocked on the same day, tree's being dropped across and bridges and culverts
broken. The dacoities were mostly on the 22nd, 23rd and 24th. The crowds were mainly
composed of Mapillas, but in many parts of Walluvanad and some parts of Ponnani they
included IN'ambudiris, Nayars and Tiyyans, sometimes as leaders, as for instance in the
attacks on the public offices at Perintalmanna and Mannarghat. In all cases the cry was
the same; " There was no longer any Government; they must obey the Khilafat Govern-
ment and hand over arms and_m!oney and paddy for Khilafat use "; cries of " Mahatma
Cl^andhi-ki-jai " " Shaukat Ali-ki-jai " were mingled with the Takbir.

47 Ch. Ill

12. Tirur. — There lias been some criticism of the " surrender " at Tirur. The facts
-are as follows : — On the 20th 1 Head constable and 17 Police constables of the reserve and

two privates of the Leinsters arrived from Parappanangadi with ammunition and luggage
which they had been given to take on to Tirurangadi, but which they had been prevented
from so taking by the mob that had gone from Tanur and Pkrappanangadi to attack Tiru-
rangadi, there were also at Tirur 2 Inspectors, 3 Sub-Inspectors, 2 local Head constables
.and 8 Poilice constables. News came in of the looting of the offices at Tanur and Parap-
panangadi and an attack on the Tirur offices was threatened that night, but it was not
made. Next morjiing the Tirur Mapillas were reinforced by large crowds from sur-
rounding amsams and from Tirurangadi and other distant places ; the total numbers are
put at over 10,000. The railway line north of the station was torn up and the goods waggons
in the station looted; and the mob threatened the Deputy Tahsildnr's office, tfcyjng that they
would murder all officials and all who helped them and shouting all the usual non-co-opera-
tion and' Khilaf at cries . The Sub-Magistrate and police decided that resistance would only
lead to their being burnt out with useless slaughter and so they parleyed, agreeing to
throw their arms and ammunition into the river as a guarantee that they would not be
used against the mob; but as these negotiations were about to be completed a more infuri-
ated section of the mob rushed in and got upstairs and succeeded in capturing most of the
arms and ammunition. The Khilaf at flag was hoisted over the office. What exactly
happened then is not clear; but some at least of the Khilaf at leaders were not out for
murder and the lives .of the Police and European privates were saved. The latter were
hidden for a time in the warehouse of the local Khilafat Secretary Muhammad Haji, with
the assistance of Mr. Manjeri Rama Aj^yar, and subsequently in the house of Mr. Adi-
narayana Ayyar. Records were destroyed and a good deal of damage done to the office on
the 21st, but general looting was kept in check by the mob leaders. Tirur was however in
complete possession of the rebels, until the railway was restored and military arrived on
the 27th.

13. At Manjeri what happened is briefly as follows: —

On the '31st morning it was known that a gang of Pukkottur Mapillas had marched to
Nilambur destroying bridges and wires and had attacked the Nilam'bur Kovilagam and
murdered 13 persons there, and were returning to loot Manjeri. The Police arms were
hidden and the mob was at first diverted from Manjeri by the Inspector, but they came
back at night and attacked the Taluk Office ; they destroyed records and stamps, but did not
on this occasion succeed in opening the treasury boxes which contained about 6 lakhs of
rupees. The next day they came again and did more damage ; but it was on the 23rd when
gangs from Pandalur, Pandikkad, Kalikavu and Karuvarakundu came that the most
serious attack was made : the treasury was looted completely and prisoners released from
the Sub- Jail. Finally on the 30th Variankunnath Kunhammad Haji's gang came on
from Anakkayam after murdering the retired Inspector, Khan Bahadur Chekkutti Sahib
and burnt the District Munsif's office. Troops reached Manjeri on '2nd September.

14. Mnlafpuram. — Two officers and 30 men of the Leinsters arrived on the 20th
morning from Calicut, as previously arranged in connexion with the Tirurangadi operation ;
that af ter^paands news was received of the looting at Tanur, ajid of the murder of the police-
men who had been sent with the motor busses to Tirurangadi to bring on the force from
Tirurangadi to Malappuram in accordance with the original plan, and it was decided, to
concentrate troops and police in the police barracks. On the 21st there was a good deal of
looting in lower Malappuram and the wires were cut and the road blocked on the hill. For
the next four days the Malappuram garrison was more or less beseiged though it was
possible for the troops to make sallies for food and also to make a few arrests. On Friday
the 26th they were relieved by a column frora Calicut under Captain McEnroy; it arrived
in the afternoon after having fought a very severe battle at Pukkottur. Further troops
arrived on the 28th ; and Malappuram was the advance headquarters of the military, till
it became general headquarters in October.

15. Perintalmanna. — The taluk and other public offices were attacked on the 22nd by
a local mob; amongst the leaders were some Hindu non-co-operators, one of whom held
court as a Magistrate after the capture of the office. The police arms were captured, and
records destroyed, but not very much damage was done otherwise. The local officials and
others then negotiated with some of the rebels and formed a sort of vigilance committee
which prevented further disturbances for the time, though here as elsewhere the place was
under rebel control. On the 28th more violent rebel gangs from Karuvarakundu and
Melattur c5me and demanded the surrender of the arms, etc., which the local mob had
captured on the 22nd, and being met with some opposition they attacked the offices and

■ completed their destruction and drove out all the officials and Hindus. Troops reached
Perintalmanna on the 6th September.

16. Ponnani. — ^There was considerable local excitement when the news from Tiru-
rajigadil and Tirur reached Ponnani, but the Khilafat and non-co-operation leaders seem
to have thought discretion the better part of valour and restrained the mob. There were
fairly strongly anti-Khilafat influences at Ponnani, strengthened by authority in the July
meeting. The Taluk office was in danger on the 2lst night when some of the more violent

Mof the Tirur rebels arrived; but they were successfully opposed and no attack developed*-

{The offices were protected by a Mapilla guard but the officials had a precarious time foit'
a week. The mob from Tirur and outside burnt a good many toddy shops on its way back
and for two or three days there were a series of arsons and dacoities throughout the taluk
R"iith of the river. At Chowghat and other places to the south there were alarms and local
guards had to be mobilized to protect public offices but little actual damage was done.

17. Apart from Tirurangadi and Pukkottur the most serious early development of the
rebellion was in the country which would be enclosed roughly by lines drawn betweeii,
Nilambur, Manjeri, Perintalmanna and Mannarghat. This country was divided up into
areas or kingdoms and aJllotted at a meeting at Pandikkad on the 21st, and some attempt
was made at once to organize Khilafat Raj. In Tuvur according to the Adhigari, the?
Chembrasseri Tangal was prodlaimed King by beat of tom-tom, and the Tuvur mosque
was declared the " huzur "; the Khilafat Code was to be law, with the old punishments
of mutilation, etc.; all arms were to be handed over to the " King's " agents, as well as
money and food on demand; no one was to leave the amsam without permission and no
letters to be sent. The Nilambur kingdom was organized similarly under Variankunuath'
Kunhamad Hiaji. The Distriot Forest Officer was threatened with death if he did noit
accept Islam, and was only saved by the intercession of Mapillas from Mambad. A Sub-
Inspector and two .constables from the Nilgiris were murdered at the frontier of the Raj ;
no one was allowed to enter or proceed, without a pass. Later on this Raj was still more
strictly . administered. In Mannarghat the rebellion was started by the Chembrasseri
Tangal on 22nd August 1921 ; the Blaya Nayar and other Hindus certainly took some part
in the outbreak. Sithi Koya Tangal was made the leader (according to him 'against his
will) at a second visit by the Chembrasseri Tangal a week later.

18. Fighting gangs were organized over this area on something of a military basis from
the first, and Police stations and houses systematically looted for arms. Though Police -
and other officials had to hide and run for their lives, there were comparatively few murders
of private persons at first; at Nilambur the murders on the 21st were rather a special csise
due partly to resistance at the Kovilagam and partly to special grudge, and at PuUangode
Mr. Eaton's murder was hardly deliberately pre-meditated; but the requirements of
allegiance to Islam and the Khilafat soon began to be more rigorously enforced and by the
end of September there had been nearly 50 " executions "for refusal. There would no
doubt have been more if the worst rebel areas had not been quickly evacuated by the great
majority of Hindus.

II. — Military Opeeations.

Firsi phase. — The position at the time of the promulgation of Martiail Law and of
the arrival of the first main force in the field (August 26th) was more or less as follows : —
The whole of Emad and Ponnani north of the river and almost the whole of Wallu-
vanad were in a state of open rebellion; no Government officer could function in those-
areas; and large parts had already been parcelled out into rebel " kingdoms " and arnned
gangs were being organized in them; dacoities were rife in South Ponnani and South-east
Calicut and there was danger of a general rising in both these areas; Railway communi-
cation had been opened up to Tanur from Calicut and up to Kuttipuram from the east, but
the line had to be patrolled; all the main roads in Ernad and Walluvanad were blocked
and all wires cut.

2. Pukkottur, August 26th. — The object of the move which led to the Pukkottur battle
was to relieve the small garrison which was holding out at Malappuram, as a preliminary
to the more general offensive that would begin as soon as the main force from Bangalore -
got into position; it was also reported that rebels were concentrated near Kpndotti and
it was intended to engage them if possible. The enemy had in fact laid a very formidable
ambush at Pukkottur, no doubt with the object of catching any column that marched to
the relief of Malappuram. There were men from both Tirurangadi and from Nellikuth in
the battle, and it is not improbable that the plan was made in communication with both

Al l Musaliar and Variankimnath Kunhamad Haji though details were the work of the
original " Pukkottur gang " which included ex-sepoys. The cdlumn consisted of 100
Leinsters (with Lewis guns) and 70 special Police ; enemy numbers are very uncertain,
but tbey probably ran well into four figures ; their position was carefully chosen and a
large proportion were out to die; at one stage matters were distinctly critical. In the
result over 300 rebels were killed; our losses were three killed and four wounded. The
rebel casualties were no doubt so high because they rushed on again and again in fanatical
fury; but the result shows that with Lewis guns and proper handling a company of trained
ti'oopS has not much to fear from any Mapilla attack.

The effect of the defeat on the Mapillas is uncertain; it may have prevented a battle ■
at Tirurangadi on the 30th and it was probably one reason why the rebels avoided any big
offensive for so long afterwards; but its direct effect seems to have been less than might
have been expected.

3. The information in possession of the Military Commander was at first very sketchy;
and as nothing definite was known about the garrison at Malappuram and Tirurangadi was-
still reported to be the storm centre, with a concentration of anything up to 3,000 rebels,
the first move ordered was one column from Kuttipuram to Malappuram, and thence to«

49 Ch. lit

^Tirurangadi, to be joined there by another column marching from Tirur. The first column
reached Malappuram on August 28ith, and found it already relieved by the column from
Calicut. The two columns effected their junctions at Tirurangadi on the 30th; they had
met with no opposition and they found no enemy concentration at Tirurangadi ready for
battle. The village was deserted, but the Jamath mosque was occupied by a number of
Mapillas who refused to surrender. One column was therefore left to surround the
mosque and the other sent hack to Malappuram. Next morning the rebels opened fire from
the mosque and some rushed out; twenty -four in all were killed and thirty-eight surren-
dered including Ali Musaliar; a few had escaped across the river in the night. Sixteen fire-
arms were taken, a quantity of ammunition and a large number of swords. The second
column then went on to Malappuram.

4. The surrender at Tirurangadi and the failure to find any big concentration sug-
gested doubts whether the rebels were prepared to " give battle " anywhere; but as there
were fairly definite reports of big armed gangs moving about in the east, it was decided
to send out two columns, one through Ernad and the other through Walluvanad, to visit
the principal places and try to engage the gangs. Neither of these columns met with
any opposition; the Ernad column visited Pandikkad, Wandur, Nilambur and Edavanna
in the first week of September but failed to get into touch with any gang ; the places visited
were quiet if not deserted; the other column visited Perintalmanna (where they recovered
arsus that had been taken at the sack of the Taluk office^, and took a good many prisoners)
Mannarghat and Melattur (both of which were deserted) ; but could get no reliable infor-
mation of any big gangs.

5. It was therefore decided to post garrisons at Manjeri, Pandikkad, Tuvur, Wandur,
Edavanna, Nilam'bur and Perintalmanna, whose duty it would be to operate round the
posts and make arrests on information from the Police, and also to have two movable
columns based on Wandur and Pandikkad to move as circumstances indicated. Infor-
mation pointed to two principal gangs, one led by Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji moving
between Nilambur and Pandikkad and the other under Chembrasseri Tangal operating
in the Tuvur-Melattur area. Garrisons were posted accordingly in the second and third
weeks of September and the movable columns went out, but little definite progress was-
achieved and on the 24th September on a review of the situation it was decided to ask for
reinforcements. It was becoming apparent that the rebels had chosen to adopt Guerilla
tactics ; both movable columns had got near gangs on three or four occasions, but had
seldom succeeded in engaging in more than skirmishes or firing at long ranges, the rebel
gangs splitting up and re-uniting without difficulty in country that was all in favour of
such tactics. Little had also been effected by the post garrisons, while there had been
several more or less successful ambushes of columns along the main roads. In North Pon-
nani the troops had been equally unsuccessful in rounding up the rebels who there worked
in smaller bands rather after the manner of dacoits. In the Tirurangadi and Pukkottur
areas which had been more or less left alone by the troops since August 31st, rebeil gangs
were increasing in activity.

6. The sitiiation remained much the same, and certainly showed little improvement, .
up to the middle of October when a Battalion of Chins and one of Gurkhas took the field!
In East Ernad and in Walluvanad from Mannarghat to Melattur the country was still in
the hands of the rebels, though we occupied posts at all the important places; no roads
were safe and all supplies had to be escorted; rebel spies were everywhere and our scouts
were frequently murdered; the few Hindus who remained in the area were given the
choice of Islam or death, and those suspected of helping the troops were freely murdered ;
armed gangs aggregating probably over 5,000, were waging active war round Mannarghat,'
Melattur, Tuviu", Karuvarakundu, Kalikavu, Nilambur, Pandalur, Manjeri and
Pukkottur ; in West Ernad murders and dacoities were on the increase and there were indi-
cations of the imminence of a more violent outburst in the Kondotti and Arikkpd areas-
in North Ponnani there had been a serious recrudescence of murders and dacoities- the
police had been driven out from two Police stations that they had re-occupied, and military
operations had fail^fi j;o achieve any tangible result against the dacoits;' there was a
general panic all along the Railway on both sides from Kuttipuram to Peroke. In fact
though probably more than 700 rebels had been killed and more than 1,0.00 arrested, though
authority had been re-established in South Ponnani and in Walluvanad south of the' Thutha
river and in headquarters such as Tirur, Perintalmanna, Manjeri and though Calicut taJluk
as a whole had been kept qiiiet, it can hardly be said that much, net prooress had been
made in quashing the rebellion by the middle of October.

Second phase.

The second phase of operations is that which extended from the arrival of the 2/8
Gurkhas on 16th October 1921 to 10th November 1921, when the second battailion of Gurkhas
and a battalion of Gharwalis had also arrived and got into position.

2. On 20th October 1921 there was a combined operation to deal with the " Pukkottur
gang" in the area Kondotti — Arikkod — Manjeri — Malappuram; the movement failed to
round up as many rebels as was expected, but the Gurkhas got to close quarters with »
13

well armed gang of 80 to 100 and killed about 50 and recovered severall police carbines
and otber guns. In tbe whole day a total of 85 rebels was accounted for. .This was the
first occasion since the Pukkottur battle on which g, gang had been forced to a hand-to-
hand fight, and the result probably had a considerable effect, even though the day's
operation as a whole was not very successful.

3. The area system was then reverted to with the exception that two companies of
•Gurkhas from Perintailmanna were given the definite objective of engaging the Chembrasseri
Tangal in conjunction with a company of SufEolks from Mannarghat. They failed to bring
about any big engagement though there were various such encounters. The posts in the
Wandur, Pandikkad and Mannarghat areas also failed to engage any big gangs though
they succeeded in keeping them to the hills and began to make it difficult for them to
^et food.

4. Mean while, there had been a serious increase in rebel activity in the west, especially
in the area between Malappuram, Tirurangadi and Kondotti and in the Arikkod area
extending to the Calicut Taluk. The Dorsets from Malappuram dealt with the former,
the principal operation being a drastic treatment of Melmuri Amsam which was reported
to be the centre of a troublesome gang; a fairly large area was successfully surrouiided
on 25th October 1921 and 246 rebels were accounted for. This operation and subsequent
similar but smaller ones in the neighbourhood had an undoubted effect and overtures of
surrender began to be made from Amsams round Ma)lappuram. Arrangements were made,
with the assistance of the Malappuram Kazi, and developed in the first half of November,
by which in certain Amsams the Mapillas ready to surrender were paraded at chosen
centres and had their names recorded; and they were promised that if they gave active
assistance to the authorities in arresting rebels wanted and in preventing gangs from
entering their Amsams active military operations would if possible not be carried on in
their Amsams; they were also promised that subject to good behaviour legal proceedings
would not be taken against surrenderers against whom there were only charges of action
in a subordinate capacity against Government property committed on or before August
^6th.

5. The situation in the Arikkod area continued to get worse. At the beginning of the
rebellion there were dacoities in this area, and there were Khilafat demonstrations by
armed parties at Arikkod itself and in the neighbourhood during the first six weeks ; but
owing partly to the influence of local leaders and partly to the police there was little
active rebellion. By the middle of October however the infection had spread, fostered
apparently by visits from K. Moidin Kutti Haji and other Pukkottur leaders and from
some of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's lieutenants (he said that he only went there
himseilf to stop the policy of forcible conversions). The public offices at Arikkod were
burnt and the Adhigari murdered on the 14th and 15th October, and during the latter
half of the month the Amsams west and north of Arikkod, extending nearly to Tamarasseri
in the Calicut Taluk, were the scene of a furious jehad, accompanied by a large number
of brutal murders and forcible conversions; the chief leaders were Konnara Tangal and
Avoker MusaJliar. (The latter is said to be responsible for filling two wells at Puthur with
corpses of some hundred Hindus, beheaded for refusing to embrace Islam). The infection
was spreading towards Feroke and Calicut : and several more murders and forcible con-
versions were reported in the Tirurangadi area.

6. It was therefore decided in the beginning of November to utilize all available
forces, as soon as the further reinforcement of two battalions arrived, to arrest the spread
of the rebellion westwards and northwards by a large sweeping movement, intended to
drive the rebels in the south-east of Calicut Taluk southwards and eastwards, and similarly
to sweep the Emad country eastwards from Eeroke.

7. Three companies of armed police, newly raised and equipped with 303 rifles, were
ready by October 26th. One company was sent to the Kunnamangailam — Manasseri area,
and the other two to advance from Feroke towards Arikkod. The former found the country
deserted and roads blocked, but failed to get into touch with any gangs; the latter met
with severe opposition in two ambushes in Cherukavu, but did well, killing about 25 rebels.
Then, pending the combined operation, one company was ordered to Feroke, and the other
two were given the task of clearing the triangle Kunnamangalam, Tamarasseri, Manasseri,
as the big drive was to start south of it. This proved a most difficult task ; the police had
skirmishes with small parties, but failed to engage any large gang. The country is very-
thick and very hilly, and experience during the last four months has proved that the rebels
there have little difficulty in eluding police or regular troops alike.

8. This second phase was also marked by more vigorous rebel action against persons
who in any way assisted the military or the poilice, the most striking instance being the
murder of some 15 Hindus between Melattur and Perintalmanna on 26th October 1921, as
they were returning after working for the Gurkhas. The Dorsets responded with a punitive
operation ; but such action of course increased the general difficulty of getting information.
Various indications suggested that the rebel leaders were aware of the approach of rein-
forcements and were anxious to bring matters to a crisis; though they could not agree
on a plan nor get a ready response from their followers. Eebel activity generally may;
"be said to have reached its greatest extent and intensity by the middle of November.

51 Ch. Ill

Tte troops were in position on November lOth, and the combined movement began
■on the 11th. The Beypore Biver was reached on the afternoon of the 12th with little
opposition except at the Cheruvadi Mosque where 56 rebels were accounted for by the 2 /8th
Gurkhas. The drive was then continued eastwards up to the Edavanna-Malappuram
road which was reached on the 18th. Most of the country traversed was hilly and com-
paratively sparsely inhabited; it was easy for the " Passive rebel " to leave his house
and hide in the jungle dlose by, and as it proved in one or two instances it was not difficult
for small fighting gangs to dodge the advancing platoons; few rebels were seen and it
was not easy to gauge how far the movement had been successful in driving the fighters
as a whole eastwards. In the first two days probably somewhat over 100 rebels were killed;
in tlie next six rather less, but more prisoners were taken. Many houses were destroyed.

2. In the meantime since the concentration of troops began for the combined move-
ment in the west there had been persistent rumours of rebel concentrations in the Chem-
brasseri areas and of intentions to make a big attack on one or other of the posts, which
were now held with minimum garrisons. They culminated in a determined attack on the
Pandikkad post on the early morning of November 14 by some two thousand rebels.
Though they actually got into the post, the attack was repelled with a loss of 234 killed'
to the rebels. The post was held by one company of the 2 /8th Gurkhas; they lost one
British Officer and two other ranks killed and 34 wounded. It appeared subsequently that
though most of the rebel dead were from Karuvarakundu and that neighbourhood, the
attack had been decided upon at a big meeting attended by the Chembrasseri Tangal,
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and other leaders, and the forfce that started out for
it must have included men from most of the fighting gangs from Nilambur to Melattur;
they were promised that British bullets would not hurt them etc., but that sort of appeal
did not convince any large proportion of them ; probably not much more than 500, or
25 per cent of the whole number, actually pressed home in the real fanatical rush.

3. The rebel leaders seem to have succeeded in minimising the failure of the Pandikkad
attack, and further concentrations in the Karuvarakundu-Meiattur area were reported. It
was therefore decided to continue the advance of the whole force lined on the Edavanna-
Malappuram road in the hope that the enemy would risk a general action. The line
TVandur-Pandikkad was reached on the 21st and pivoting on Pandikkad the line
Pandikkad-Karuvarakundu on the 23rd. So far the rebels had refused action but as they
were still apparently in front of the line, the movement was continued pivoting on Karu-
varakundu with the hope of driving them into the foot-hills of the Ghats. The hills were
reached on the 25th without opposition beyond sniping, and it was evident that the rebels
had no intention of allowing the troops to come to close quarters if they could avoid it.

4. The actual results) of the sweeping movement had proved disappointing, and it was
decided to revert to the area system. The whole rebel area south of the Beypore River
was divided into five parts one of which was allotted to each battalion in the force. Two
companies of the Special Police were given the area north of the Beypore River, one was
stationed at Feroke and a fourth which was complete by November 26th was placed at
Tirur. These moves were completed by December 1st. All area commanders were
instructed to proceed with the utmost vigour against any rebel gangs found in their area.

5. It had become evident during the latter stages of the sweeping movement in the
east that the earlier stages had had a greater moral effect in the Arikkod-Eondotti-
Malappuram areas than had at first been suspected ; petitions for surrender were being
received from a large number of Amsam-s and there was a different atmosphere noticeabit
along the roads. This change became more noticeable as the battalions settled into iheir
areas. To quote from the military Commander's despatch: —

" The majority of the inhabitants though not actively hostile had inclined to the
rebel side partly through fear and partly because they had no idea of the forces ranged
against them. The advance had shown them the falsity of their ideas ^nd when they saw
troops settling down in their neighbourhood for an apparently extended stay. . . the
surrender movement spread rapidly. At first few arms were handed in, but later as confidence
was restored they began to come in in large numbers. The effect of these surrenders was
two-fold; (a) it limited the area open to rebel gangs, and (6) information as to the
whereabouts of the rebels and the rapidity of the receipt of the news increased very
considerably."

6. In the meantime while attention had been principally devoted to the Arikkod area
and to East Ernad and Walluvanad rebel activity had been increasing in the Tirurangadi
area and round tfrothmala. The Suffolk regiment which had relieved the Dorsets on
November 21st was given the task of dealing with this area ; and a company of the 83rd,
Wailllajahbfld Light Infantry was placed at Tirurangadi to assist tlhem. ifeer a good many
inconclusive operations some 40 rebels were killed near Olakara on November 30th, a gang
of 80 was accounted for in a house near Cherur on December 9th and the next day a gang
of 50 was rounded up by the police from Tirur near Perumanna. These actions went far
to clear the Tirurangadi area mough the worst leaders still remained at large and were not
killed till the end of the month.

7. The operations during the latter part of the drive in the Wandur-Kalikavu area
had included some successful skirmishes in the foot-hills, and these were continued
-when the Chin Battalion took over the area, and culminated in a more definite engagement

en December 8tli at Kallamula when a large number of rebels were killed in a series of
«ncoTinters. There appears to have been a large gathering of rebels in the neighbourhood-
at the time (a man subsequently captured put it at 6,000) inclluding the Chembrasseri
Tangal, Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, Abdu Haji, Mukri
Ayamad, the Konnara Tangal and other leaders, and that their spirit was not yet broken
was shown by the fact that they then planned a raid up to Pandalur in the Nilgiri-Wynaad,^
apparently to get arms and ammunition. A select party of two or three hundred was chosen
and the raid successfully carried out on the night of the 14th December; the gang went
up through the forest, surprised the special! police, killed three of them and some surveyors
and carried off seven police guns and a good deal of ammunition and some survey instru-
ments. They returned at once, and distributed the spoil and then apparently split up ; the
leader who went up to Pandalur, Mukri Ayamad, with some 50 or 60 came into contact
with the 2 /9th Gurkhas between Perintalmanna and Mannarghat on the 20th and 2S
of them were killed. Others surrendered at Perintalmanna on the 26th.

8. Other leaders had been throwing out feelers in the direction of surrender; and the
result of constant pressure by the 2 /8th Gurkhas in the Karuvarakundu-Melattur area
was thait on December 19th, the Chembrasseri Tangal surrendered to the police. Similar
constant pressure by the 2 /9th on his gang in the hills round Tiruvazhamkunnu and the
Attapadi valley brought about the surrender of Sithi Koya Tangal on December 20th; and
the majority of the gangs of these two leaders came in or were captured in the course of
the next week.

9. By the end of the year it was obvious that the rebellion was collapsing fast. The
principal gangs at large were those under (1) Avoker Mussaliar in the Tamarasseri area, (2).
the Konnara Tangal and (3) Karath Moidin Kutfci Haji, in the hills north of Arikkod,
(4) Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, in the neighbourhood of Kalikavu (5) Thonikara.
Ayamu in the neighbourhood of Nilambur and (6) Abdu Haji in the Arikkod or Nilambur
area. There were also half a dozen other leaders alone or with very small personal guards
in the Tirurangadi, Perintalmanna and Pandalur areas. The gangs however still con-
tinued to be mobile and elusive ; and in the beginning of January there was a concentration
in the Arikkod area and the last of many rumoured attempts at a rally in the Mambram
Mosque. Some 500 rebels with the Konnara Tangal, Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, Abdu
Haji and other leaders got close to Tirurangadi and drew in a good many adherents on
the way, and this was sufficient to arouse considerable alarm even in Calicut. But finding
troops in the neighbourhood the gangs split up and returned north and east to the hills
in the Arikkod area and across the Beypore River. This seems to have been the last attempt
at any combined effort on the part of the rebels, and during the rest of the period up to
the time of the withdrawal of Martial Law there were a series of small encounters and of
captures and surrenders of small parties and individuals. Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji with 21 men was captured by a party of Special Police near Chokkad on January 6th ;^
one service rifle, 10 police carbines and 4 other guns were taken; others of his gang were-
rounded up in the ensuing fortnight. Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang was harried by the
Garhwalis and Special Police in the Arikkod area ; a few were killed in two encounters
and three batches of 14 and 20 surrendered on three successive days; another small party
was surprised attempting to escape through the Nilambur forests, and finally on the 28th
January Karath Moidin Kutti Haji himself was captured alone not far from Malappuram;.
he had been wandering as far as Edakkara and had had no food for a week. Thonikkara
Ayamu was captured with a few men near Nilambur on January 10th; others of his gang
surrendered two days afterwards. Abdu Haji's gang melted away similarly and finally he
himself with four followers took post in a, Hindu temple near Pukkottur and proclaimed his
readiness to die in the old fashioned style; the party was killed by the Suffolks on January
26th, but with the loss of one British soldier. There were four other similar stands o£
small parties in temples before the end of February and there will probably be more ; but
there should be little danger of their attracting sympathisers. In all these cases and in
many of the arrests and encounters during the last few months of the rebellion informatiou
and assistance was readily given by the local Mapillas.

lOi. With the dispersal of the gangs under Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and
Karath Moidin Kutti Haji it was thought safe to dispense with two battalions and the-
2 /8th Gurkhas accordingly left on January 21 and the Chin Battalion on January 26 th.
By the end of January no fighting gangs were left except those under the Konnara Tangal
and Avoker Mussaliar aggregating possibly 250, and they were confined to the Hill country
in south-east Calicut taluk, where they still are reduced in numbers. The withdrawal of the
other battalion of Gurkhas was therefore recommended and they left on February 18th.
This left in the district two companies of Suffolks, at Malappuram, and Calicut, the 1/39
Eoyal Garhwalis with headquarters at Arikkod and six companies of Special Police at Per-
intalmanna, Nilambur, Kottakkal, Tirurangadi, and south-east Calicut taluk. Martial
I;aw was withdrawn on February 25th, and a new ordinance substituted continuing Special.
Cburts, and giving the Military anid Plolice a few special powers required by the nature
of the country and the rebels remaining to be dealt with.

The above is a conspectus based mainly on the military reports and supplemented by
information from other sources that has come to light gradually. I have hardly material;
for a mare exhaustive treatment ; a,nd what material lihere is still requires much sifting.

53 cii- lil

2. The campaign all through was rendered most difficult both by the nature of tBe
•country and the impossibility of obtaining good information. At the beginning there was
absolute panic throughout the whole area, not only amongst officials and Hindus, but also
amongst the Mapillas, many of whom were probably equally frightened of the troops
and the rebels. Few officials at first distinguished themselves by any conspicuous display
of courage or initiative; but seeing the plight of those who found their wajy to the Railway
in the first few days I was hardly surprised, if disappointed.

-3. The inevitable result, apart from the real difficulty of determining who was a rebel,
was that the military had to proceed at first on the general idea that they had to " reconquer
an enemy country " and that they tended to treat every Mapilla as prima facie an enemy.
The nature of the country and the tactics of the rebels also made it inevitable to employ
many small units acting independently, and it was impossible to provide an adequate supply
of emcient civil guidance. A young officer with perhaps a little experience of France or
•Mespot, would be put down in a post with only a young Sub-Inspector to advice him and
told to hunt reb^l gangs over an indefinite area of jungly country, where the loyal
inhabitants ran away from him no less than the rebel, and where a rebdl could at any
moment drop his sword behind a bush and come forward as a harmless citizen. It is not
sui-prising, if unwise things were sometimes done. Even the more senior officers were
inclined to rely on inapplicable experiences in South Africa, etc.

4. An obviWs question that suggests itself is whether the employment of a larger
force from the start would not have reduced the length of the campaign. It is natural to
suppose that it would; buD it is almost impossible to eliminate from the consideration
of such a question the experience and information acquired in the latter stages of the
operations. Much would have depended on how the larger force was used; it is doubtful
whether the more drastic action taken in the November drive would have been justifiable
in September or effective. In a country like Malabar it is not difficult to prolong guerilla
warfare almost indefinitely against very large forces. The collapse of the rebellion was
mainly a question of morale, and time was an important element in it.

5. The Martial Law instructions lay down that a Martial Law area " is not an enemy
country and even if the population or a part of it is in rebellion the inhabitants are our
fellow subjects whose loyalty and affection it is desirable to recover and retain." It is not
a very lucid satement, nor easy to explain to a Tommy, still less to a Chin ; the conditions
of the campaign were those of regular war, the. few Hindus with whom the troops came
iatb contact were all out for blood, few houses were occupied and most Mapillasi at least
sympathized with the fighting rebels. It is not suprising therefore if Mapillas generally
were in practice treated as enemies nor if houses were looted etc., as though the area
weie " enemy country ", though to a " civil authority " unaccustomed to war the stand-
ard of respect for the rights of person and property was disconcerting. On the whole it is
the general impression that the troops and police behaved f«s^ well.

6. The intelligence work fell almost entirely on the police and considering the diffi-
culties with which they had to contend was very well done, especially in the latter stages
when some confidence had been restored in the country. Police officers generally had a
very strenuous time as in addition to military intelligence duties which kept them constant-
ly with the units to which they were attached they had, as best they could, to arrest
criminals and charge cases; most of them responded well to the calls upon them, and in
many cases displayed courage and endurance sufficient to refute the insinuations of
pusillanimity that were brought against the police generally at the beginning. The Martial
Law Regulations, the summary procedure provided for the trial of rebels and the general dis-
organization naturally offered scope for corruption, especially on the fringe of the Martial
Law area while the attention of the superior officers was concentrated within; but so far
no serious instances have come to light.

7. The Magistrates as a whole did not distinguish themselves in the administration
of Martial Law. Few of them seemed able to recover their nerve, or to apply much common-
sense or ordinary acumen to the trial of summary cases.

8. The Special Police took the field with little training or organization in their new
units, but did on the whole very well; if not always very steady in action at first, most
xmits displayed considerable bravery when put to it, and all proved their mobility. The
Malayalee is indlined to be impulsive and sensitive, like a spoilt child, but if these police
can be imbued with a real sense of discipline and esprit de corps they should prove a very
jisefull force.

9. I have commented on the Ordinances separately in a demi-official to Knapp. I doubt
whether it is possible to stereotype an ordinance generally suitable to all the varying
circumstances in which a proclamation of Martiajl Law might be required. Our ordinances
on the whole worked all right, but it would have been an advantage if all four had been
tenacted in the beginning in one consolidated ordinance. The practical difficulties of deaJl-
ing with the mass of prisoners that such a rebellion must involve are hardly capable of
being provided for by any generaJl regulation.

15th March 1922. F. B. Evans.

SECTION A— TELEGRAMS, ETC., GIVING INPOBMATION" ONLY, PEOM THE:
MILITARY AND DISTRICT AUTHORITIES, ARRANGED IN CHRONO-
LOGICAL ORDER.

From the Personal Assistant to the Collector of Malabar, dated the 20th August 1921.
Despatched at 21-5 hours ; received at 21-20 hours.

Stationmaster, Kadalundi, wires following : gang maistri No. 6 reports ;
Mapillas suddenly came 16 hoars and threatened to murder U3 and broke open
stores and removed stores and removing rails at mile 397/0 and 9. No. 77 detained
here as no answer both morse and block Parappanangadi— e«<:/s. All telegraph
wires are interrupted — no communication from Calicut any section beyond Eeroke.
Collector left yesterday night for Tirurangadi. No telegraphic communication
possible to him.

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 2l8t August 1921.
Despatched at 10-55 hours ; received here at 11-7 hours.

(Presumably sent in by hand on 20th August for despatch from Calicut.)

Tirurangadi raid complete surprise. Eeturned cutcherry compound about noon.
News received armed hostile crowd about three thousand from Tanur coming from
Parappanangadi station. Police supported by troops proceeded disperse crowd.
Firing became necessary. Casualties about 9, arrest about 20. Meanwhile 30 men
left to make arrests Tirurangadi driven in about ] 4-25 by armed hostile crowd
estimated number some thousands from eastern amsams and local crowd. Cutcherry
attacked. Attack driven off. Our casualties— one officer Leinsters, A.8.P. Rowley
missing, also two constables. Situation extremely serious. Imperative despatch
forthwith one battalion troops.

Ill

From the Personal Assistant to the Collector of Malabar, dated the 21st August
1921. Despatched at 11-55 hours.

Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, wires : Begins " Tanur post office looted by
armed Mapillas and property worth Es. 600 carried away, also telegraph lines cut
and expects trouble at Tirur " — ends.

From C. G. Tottenham, Esq., District Superintendent of Police, Calicut, dated the
21st August 1921. Despatched at 11-25 hours ; received 12-26 hours.

Proceeded to Parappanangadi with escort and repairing parties by special train
this morning, reached Parappanangadi safely, found two rails and some wooden blocks
removed at the station also about 8 telegraph poles thrown down, station looted,
wires cut. Repairing parties got to work but on receiving sure information that line
shortly ahead was being cat it seemed useless and dangerous to remain ; so entrained
and returned to Calicut. There is no sign of an advance on Calicut. Large bodies
of armed Mapillas are moving about between Parappanangadi and Tirurangadi. The
column has been in action but accounts conflicting. We rescued railway station
cash chest.

[Similar telegram received by Inspector-General of Police and telephoned over.
In that telegram however Mr. Tottenham mentions that he had been reoonnoitering
from Calicut, could not establish communication with Deputy Inspector-General
(Mainwaring, who must be with Thomas) or with Distrate and was about to^
investigate threatened trouble at Peroke immediately south of Calicut.]

55 Ch. IIX-iL

From the Joint Magistrate, Malappuram, dated the 21st August 1921.

Am wiring, as cannot get through to Calicut or Collector who probably held
up Tirurangadi where firing been heard during day.

Tirur postmaster wired Tanur and Parappanangadi post offices looted and mobs
advancing Tirur firing, pulling up rails, placing trees across roads.

Am holding guard room and magazine with 30 Leinsters and 20 special force ;
driver of motor bus which brought Leinsters here murdered on way to Tirurangadi at
Vengara ; one constable in bus also murdered ; drivers of bus going last were forced
abandon bus Vengara and have no information as to whether other bus and car
reached Tirurangadi ; Manjeri has wired for help expecting attack treasury ; unable
spare men ; have so wired back telling them hold on ; have no motor transport here ;
wives, children of special force sergeants with us guard room.

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 21st August 1921. Eeceived 20-15 hours.
Eequested Officer Commanding troops take charge as situation beyond Civil
control. To-day 8-30 hours evacuated Tirurangadi, abandoning public buildings.
Post office and railway station Parappanangadi wrecked. Line cut. Tanur post
office wrecked. State of rebellion prevails Ernad and North Ponnani. Urge pro-
clamation Martial Law.

VII

From the Divisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated 21st August 1921. Despatched
19-20 hours ; received 20-59 hours.

Am wiring as no communication with Collector possible. All wires cut at Tirur.
Police wired Mapillas looted Tanur post office, cut telegraph wire and danger
imminent. I proceeded Tirur but held up at Shoranur where I heard several bridges
and rails damaged by Mapiras. No train running beyond Shoranur. Mapillas still
wrecking permanent-way. All roads blocked by trees and stones, several men
reported killed. Communication with stations in Ponnani taluk impossible as rioting
reported Palghat. I returned but no rioting here.

VIII

From the General Officer Commandiag, No. S. 250/44-Gr., dated the 22nd August 1921.

Eeference India 32 miles to inch. Sheet ten. Situation 23-00 hours 21st.
Mapillas in Ernad and Ponnani taluks in state of rebellion. Several encounters have
occurred. Civil authority handed over local control. Troops sent from Calicut to
assist police search for arms, withdrawing Calicut. South Indian Eailway cut
several places between Beypore and Tirur. Second Dorsets are leaving Bangalore
to-morrow for Podanur followed by section Eoyal Pield Artillery and Squadron,
Queen's Bays. Colonel Humphreys, Leinsters, to command troops in Malabar. Force
will be based on Podanur in first instance. Government given free hand. Southern
Command informed more British Infantry may be required.

Addressed C.G.S. Eepeated Chief Secretary, Madras.

From the Inspector-General of Police, dated Podanur Station, 22nd August 1921. ■

Despatched 12-40 hours.

Line open to Pattambi. Military advance hence Tuesday morning. I accom-
pany. No news Calicut.

From the Postmaster-General, Madras, dated the 22nd August 1921.
Telegraphic intimation has heed received that Parappanangadi post office was
looted by a Mapilla mob on the 2l8t instant and that a mob of about 10,000 Mapillas
are surrounding Feroke. All telegraph lines coimecting Calicut and Shoranur are
reported to have either been cut or interrupted. The Deputy Superintendent of
Telegraphs further reports that the District Superintendent of Police is unable to-

protect the post and telegraph o£Sces at Calicut and neighbourhood with the insuffi-
cient police force at his disposal. Kindly direct posting of pickets of military, who,
no doubt, would have been sent by this time, to guard the post and telegraph offices.
As the main telegraph lines to Calicut have been cut, I am diverting only urgent
messages to Calicut via Mercara office which will work for the present from
to 24 hours.

Letter — from the Postmaster-General, Madras, No. O.P -109, dated the 22nd

August 1921.

I have the honour to forward a copy of the telegram cited below, received by
me from the Superintendent of Post Offices, Malabar division, Cannanore. Govern-
ment have, no doubt, received information about the disturbance already from the
District Magistrate and I trust that necessary action is being taken to ensure the
safety of post offices and telegraph lines at the places referred to.

Enclosuee.

From the Superintendent of Post Offices, Malabar division, to the Postmaster-
General, Madras, dated the 21st August 1921.

Parappanangadi wires : Begins " Office looted by Mapillas despatched from Tiru-
rangadi by Khilafat mob. All cash and stamps removed. Records mostly destroyed.
Telegraph communication cut, rails removed, situation most dangerous, my personal
private property nothing left. Informed Sub-Magistrate in person, District
Magistrate's immediate help necessary" — ends. Addressed District Magistrate,
District Superintendent of Police, Inspector of Post Offices.

XII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 22nd August 1921. Despatched
14-15 hours ; received 14-40 hours.

News received two soldiers, one European, taken by mob 10,000 at Tirur. Fate
not known. Sub-Magistrate and Police Inspector also captured. Offices burnt.
Line cut to Euttipuram.

XIII

Prom the Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated Shoranur, the 22nd August
1921. Despatched at 17-40 hours.

Mapillas advancing along railway towards Shoranur. Line and telegraph wire
ten miles west destroyed. Many gangs of Mapillas in vicinity of railways. Large
military force required. Am wiring Welliugton to despatch all available troops.

XIV

From the General Officer Commanding, dated the 22nd August 1921. Despatched
20—25 hours ; received 23rd morning.

Situation 1 8 hours 22nd. The Tirurangadi Column returned Calicut without
further casualties. No news yet of Malappuram Detachment. Colonel Humphreys
arrived at Podanur to-day, carries out reconnaissance to-morrow with Inspector-
General of Police. Concentration Troops Podanur should be complete noon 23rd.
Mapillas reported to be in force Tirur station and damaging Pallipuram bridge and
removing rails westwards. Calicut at present quiet, but trouble expected.

Repeated C.G.S. and G.O.C., Southern Command.

From Walluvanad Police Inspeotorj Ottapalam Post Office, to the Inspector-General of
Police, dated the 22nd August 1921. [22-30 hours.]

Receiving information Reserve left for Tirurangadi, proceeded Ottapalam.
Ascertained real particulars and returned headquarters. Found railway, telegraph
cut. Cannot communicate Superintendent Police. Stranded at Cherpulcheri. Tried
to reach headquarters but repulsed by outnumbering Mapilla insurgents. Hear
Pandikkad, Kolatur stations attacked, guns removed, records destroyed. Rumoured
similar attack on other stations. About four hundred Mapillas proceeded to destroy
Mannarghat bridge prevent military reaching disturbed area that way. Some main

57 Cli> Tll-A.

road bridges destroyed also, roads blocked by felling avenue trees. Communication:
with district officers cut off. Simultaneous Mapilla rising rumoured taluks Ernad,
"Walluvanad. All stations as well guarded as possible making best efforts reach
headquarters. Tapals cut olf since yesterday.

Submitted to Chief Secretary for information.

J. T. W. FlLSON,

for Inspector-General of Police.
XVI

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 22iid August 1921, 14-20 hrs.,

received August 23rd.

Situation as follows. South Ernad and North Ponnani are in state of open
Tebellion. Affected area probably extends near Malappuram. No information
received from there. Wire to Calicut cut at 16 hours on 20th. Detachment at
Malappuram of 2 British Officers, 34 other ranks, well supplied with ammunition
and machine guns. Area may spread into Calicut and "Walluvanad, but no infor-
mation this side. Movable column returned 1 a.m. to-day. Eailway broken several
places between Tirur and Calicut, and troops advancing will meet opposition from all
sides. Consider nothing short of prompt declaration Martial Law will meet situation.
Commanding troops assumed control Calicut also. •

XVII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 23rd August 1921. Eeeeived about noon.

The situation at Calicut is as follows. Calicut is surrounded on all sides except
the north. Railway cut and again, after repair, many places up to ICuttipuram,
British refugees concentrated in Barracks. British force about 150, also 50 Indian
Infantry at Railway Station. If mob from outside enters Calicut rising inevitable.
Desire evacuate women children warship. Appearance warship will have great
moral effect. Three European prisoners Tirur may be taken Ponnani or Tanur.
Naval demonstration these and other coast places south Calicut feasible and essential.

XVIII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 23rd August 1921. [17-45 hours.]

Following complete resumd events since Friday night. Contemplated surprise
Tirurangadi successful as siu-prise, failure as I'egards arrests. Only three men seized,
with one war-knife. Searches ceased about JO, Town then quiet. Twenty-five
reserve men left continue search for absconding warrantees.

Clear that news of our action sent out round country-side. At quarter to-
twelve news came crowd 2,000 Mapillas from Tanur, come by train Parappanangadi
and other places on west, advancing on us. At noon Police and myself went out to
meet and disperse them, supported by troops. Contact made 12-30. Mob called to-
disperse, advanced steadily. Police charged with fixed bayonets and were met with
sticks. In self-defence firing began from front rank with nine known casualties.
Crowd partly yielded, partly dispersed to parambas on both flanks. Lancaster,
Assistant Superintendent of Police, struck with club. Without further firing Police
pushed crowd back slowly to one mile from Parappanangadi and returned with 40^
prisoners at 15 hours.

Learnt then that crowd estimated 2,000 drove in Tirurangadi Police party and
attacked platoon Leinsters guarding camp. Dispersed with Lewis guns and magazine
fire. Rowley with this party. Not known how Rowley and Johnstone of Leinsters
became separated from men. After much needed meal were preparing search for
them when, after 17 hours, news came that bodies and head constable's body lying
by road near camp. Bodies recovered hours 17-30. Bodies terribly mutilated, and
hacked. Rowley's penis cut off. Reason believe grave since desecrated. Body
answering Rowley's description seen mouth Chaliar river. Returned camp and pre-
pared defence for night anticipating attack from two thousand men reported assembled
15

in mosque. Nineteen hours Deputy Tahsildar reported from Parappanangadx, railway-
station and post office sacked and line cut. About 19 hours handed over situation
Officer Commanding as one beyond civil powers. Unexpectedly night was peaceful.
Sunday at 8-30 hours after burying, our dead marched back Parappanangadi.
Impossible remain without rations or communications in face vastly superior numbers.
Arrived Parappanangadi 10-30 hours. Halted for food, got none locally. At 14
hours column began march along Railway for Eadalundi beating off several attacks
on both flanks, front and rear during first three miles. Lewis guns used with great
effect. Line bad been eat three places, intention obviously being to isolate column.
Arrived Kadalundi 17 hours. Learnt line being cut near Chaliar Bridge and tried
to- intercept. Came too late and therefore marched to Feroke. Arrived 20 hours,
line cut Calicut side Feroke Bridge being then under repair. Train awaiting.
Entrained about 22 hours, arrived Calicut midnight, having had practically no food
since 8 a.m. Had column not returned most probably Calicut would have been
looted. Monday morning required Officer Commanding take charge Calicut for
sufficient reasons,

Eebellion is in name Khilafat which has practically declared war on Govern-
ment. Has now begun killing Hindus. Line repairs proceeded with. Situation
now as follows. Known that Malappuram detachment isolated. Line cut
to Kuttipuram, perhaps beyond. Eoad blocked, bridges broken from tenth mile
from Calient, also Malappuram, Tirur and Nilambur roads similarly blocked, pro-
bably also other trunk roads. Kottakkal Sub-Eegistrar's office and Post office, Tirur
offices, Manjeri Treasury, Tirurangadi offices, after our evacuation, known to have
been gutted. AU Ernad and North Ponnani in open rebellion. No certain inform-
ation regarding rest South Malabar. North Malabar all right so far. If Calicut
goes, North Malabar must follow. Monday afternoon on my own responsibility
ordered collection Europeans, and official Anglo-Indian population at West-Hill
fearing they would be murdered in detail. Two British soldiers, one European from
Tile-works, fifteen police and the local officials Tirur prisoners. British detachment
feady co-operate with Humphreys' movable column. Arrival Comus will make
situation completely safe Calicut. Calicut quiet and will not ries, in any case, unless
«, large outside mob comes in.

XIX

Prom the General Officer Comlnanding, to the O.G.S., Simla, G.O.O., Southern Command and
Chief Secretary, Madras, No. S. 250/69/G., dated the 23rd August 1921. Eeceived 23-30.

I^Noie. — Situation telegrams from General Officer Commanding are all addressed to these
addressees. The names will not be printed in subsequent telegrams.]

Situation 18 hours. Commanding Malabar column reports that patrol train was
sent forward 23-30 hours last night from Podanur, followed at 4-15 hours to-day by
leading troop train which has reached Shoranur up to which place all reported quiet.
Second train followed 11-40 hours. Intention push on to Pattambi if possible.
Other trains will follow. Leading troops to-night at, or in advance of, Shoranur.
Three platoons left at Olavakkod. Calicut reports situation much improved.
Internal security scheme in force and repair of line southward in progress.
Administrative and Eailway security arrangements working well. No further news
Malappuram. Hope establish base far enough forward to-morrow to start relief
€olumn to Malappuram.

From Tahsildar, Walluvanad, dated Ottapalam, the 24th August 1921. Despatched

13-45 hours ; received 14-56 hours.

Mapilla rioters numbering thousands looted public offices and treasury "Walluva-
nad yesterday. A 11 communications stopped. Helpless.

59 ci^' ni-A

XXI

From tie General OflBcer Commanding, No. 8. 250/70/Gr., dated the 24tli August
1921. Hours 20-55 ; received early 25th.

Situation 18 hours Calicut. Detachment Malappuram reported unmolested.
Torce leaving relieve it by Kondotti. South Indian Eailway clear south of Calicut
-to mile 395. Outbreaks Ernad and Walluvanad continue. Two hundred and ninety

Mapillas reported moving Nilambur on Gudalur last night. Police failed locate them

on road to-day.

XXII

From the General Officer Coinmaading, No. S. 250/80/G., dated the 24th August

1921, Received early 25th.

Continuation my No. S. 250/70/G. Situation 18 hours Podanur force.
Advance troops this morning Pattambi. Situation quiet. Line clear to bridge 374
nailes which should be repaired to-night. Should reach Kuttipuram to-morrow.
Unrest among Mapilla workmen, Cau very Bridge, Erode. If necessary South Indian
Eailway Auxiliary Force, Podanur, will despatch platoon guard it and junction.

XXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 15, dated Podanur, the 24th
August 1921. Despatched 19 hours ; received 19-20 hours.

.(Situation telegrams from Officer Command- Bridge at 374 miles should be

ing, Malabar, are all addressed to General repaired to-night and expect to reach

Officer Commanding, District Magistrate Kuttipuram to-morrow. Addressed

and Chief Secretary ; the names will not Madist, Wellington ; Madras, Madras ;

be printed m future telegrams.) ^nd Distrate, CaHeut.

XXIV

From the Postmaster-General, Madras, dated the 25th August 1921.

Superintendent, Post oflfiees, Calicut, reports that the Postmaster, Kunnamanga-
Ilam, situated on the Calicut- Vayittri road, has telegraphed to say that serious rioting
is taking place in the neighbourhood. The first batch of mails sent by Ootaeamund
reached Calicut safely last evening. In view of Postal Superintendent's report, that
i;he Officer Commanding, Calicut, has pronounced the Ootaeamund and Vayittri road
(Unsafe I am diverting all mails via Mysore and Siddapur in Coorg to Tellicherry.

XXV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 19, dated Podanur, the 26th
August 1921. Despatched 10-30 hours ; received 11-42 hours.

Bridge at 377/7 requires six hours to repair. Line thence to 370 reported
lintact. Moving to Kuttipuram as soon as railway admits.

XXVI

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 25th August 1921. Eeceived 20-30 hours.

Walluvanad and whole of Ponnani now ablaze. Dacoity, looting, murder
Hindus rife. Taluk offices looted, also most Post offices in area. Eailway line
cleared to Tanur from Calicut, and from other side to near Kuttipuram, but extensive
damage further on. May take week, Olavakkod-Mannarghat road broken up.
Clomus arrived, interviewed Captain. He will stand by for present. McBnroy
moved on relief Malappuram Detachment to-day. May return to-morrow. Calicut
town still quiet. Interior Calicut taluk on east same condition as Ernad. Govern-
ment will please understand I am isolated from most of district and depend on reports
coming in by hand and rumours. Have suggested early conference Naval and
Military Commanders. Advise Government tell neighbouring Distrates arrest under
110-(/), Criminal Procedure Code or 121, Indian Penal Code, all Mapillas entering
^;heir districts. Eaton believed to have escaped Ooty with Colebrook. Inspector
Jleedman, Special Force, murdered with orderly last Saturday. Eaton 22nd (sic).

XXVII

IVom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/93/Gr, dated the 25th August

192 1 . Despatched 20-1 5 hours.

Following for press. Eepair of road Calicut-Malappuram and railway
flouthwards to Tirur proceeding satisfactorily. Railway from Shoranur repaired
to Pallippnram. Concentration of necessary troops completed and country in areas^
occupied by troops quiet. Total casualties to troops since rebellion broke out hav^e
been one officer (Lieut. Johnstone attached Leinsters) murdered and two men missings
Health of troops is excellent, all troops in the best of spirits.

XXVIII

From the Greneral OflBcer Commanding, No. 8. 250/92/Gr, dated the 25th August
1921. Eeeeived 26th August 1921.

Situation 18 hours Caliout quiet. South Indian Eailway restored as far as-
Tanur, working south from Caliout. Calicut-Malappuram road has been repaired for
nine miles. Movable column left for Malappuram, Podanur force moving Kutti^
puram to-day when bridge 377/7 repaired. Intention send force Malappuram from
£uttipuram on 27th while rest continue repair towards Tirur. Health troops good.

Platoon 86th C.I., Trichinopoly, called out aid Civil power Karur. Platoon-
South Indian Eailway Auxiliary Porce posted guard Cauvery Bridge, Erode.

XXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. M.O. 32, dated the 25th August 1921.
Despatched 19-50 hours ; received 22-25 hours.

Headquarters moves to Shoranur 22-00 hours to-night.

XXX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 36, dated Shoranur, the 26th
August 1921. Despatched 6-40 hours ; received 11-54 hours.

Situation. Line through to Kattipuram. Movable column concentrating that

place.

*^ XXXI

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8./250/110/G, dated the 26th August 1921.

Situation 17*00 and for Madras Press. No further developments to report
regarding military situation in Malabar where troops are making steady progress^
Widespread robbery and violence directed against Hindu population in Ernad and
WaUuvanad taluks is reported. Muhammadan riot Karur dealt with by police sup-
ported by small detachment Indian Infantry. Patrol train from Calicut reached
Tirur rescued two men Leinsters previously reported missing. Calicut quiet. Mov-
able column from Calicut reported within four miles Malappuram still advancing.

XXXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, dated Shoranur, the 26th August 1921.

Movable column leaves Kuttipuram 5 hours to-morrow for Tirurangadi.

XXXIII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 26th August 1921.

15 hours. Eailway restored except for about ten much-damaged miles. Through^
communication expected in about four days. Internal situation worse ; "WaUuvanad
taluk now known to be involved. Treasury and offices, Angadipuram looted Monday
afternoon, Practically whole Ponnani known to be infected. Part Calicut infected.
"Wholesale arson, looting, dacoity, occasional murder, rife everywhere. Large parties-
ontering Kurumbranad inland from Calicut. Tippetts, Calicut estate, escaped with
life only. Eescue party sent for Norman, Kinalur estate, and troops requisitioned
from Cannanore meet and disperse these gangs. Colonel Humphreys' column, consti-
tution unknown, ready to take action Ernad. Awaiting details. Calicut quiet since
arrival Gomus but large influx deserters from Ernad observed. Gomm lands
demonstration armed party to-day. Browne, Kerala estate, almost certainly escaped.
Eaton, PuUangode, certainly killed. All Tirur prisoners including three Europeans-

61 Ch. III-A

jTeleased yesterday, arrived Caliout. Graves Tirurangadi desecrated. Mesdames
Browne and Eaton brought Calicut before troubles began. Have suggested Colonel
Humplireys come Calicut soon as possible confer for joint action with Naval Commander
and self. Owing breakdown line expect Calicut population will soon starve unless
rice poured in. Countryside owing wholesale looting already starving. Help impos-
sible. Have replied General Officer Commanding, Madras District, list of men
wanted will run into thousands. First essential restore order under military occupa-
tion when investigation and punishment criminals alone will be possible. Will join
Humphreys headquarters as soon as possible. Later. Tire observed up Yayitiri road
probably Kunnamangalam or Tamarasseri offices or both.

XXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S/250/96/G, dated the 26th August
1921. Despatched 12-30 hours.

Arrange issue 40 emergency rifles and 200 rounds S.A.A. per rifle through
Auxiliary Infantry, Ootacamund, to L.M. patrols and Auxiliary Horse at Pandalur,
Meppadi, Vayittri in order that these sub-units may be prepared defend themselves
in event of Mapilla unrest spreading northwards. Addressed Madist and repeated
Auxiliary Infantry, Ootacamund ; Auxiliary Horse, Madras ; Ordnance, Madras ;
Hill Convalescent Section, Wellington.

XXXV

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 26th August 1921. Despatched
16-55 hours ; received 17-15 hours.

Continuation my jOl report now confirmed Nilambur Forest office bungalow,
range officer's quarters, lines gutted ; Chandy, Forest office rangers and subordinates
all prisoners.

XXXVI

From the Divisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 26th August 1921.
Chowghat and Ponnani apprehend danger to treasury every moment. So far
reported safe. Special messenger sent to those stations not yet returned. Gangs of
Mapillas roaming Ponnani taluk stating that they got Swaraj, plundering houses
and destroying all toddy and arrack shops. Seven rioters captured by railway police
confined in Palghat jail. No information about Tirur, Tanur and adjacent places
being isolated. Thupanad and other bridges Mannarghat road damaged and road to
Mannarghat blocked. Looting and blackmailing going on Thupanad, Kongad and
neighbouring places. Palghat so far safe. Am proceeding Thupanad to see
sitiiation. Shall wire on return.

XXXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 40, dated the 26th August 1921.

Austin writes all well Malappuram on 25th. Eailway through to 380/6 miles.
Ml quiet.

XXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 56, dated Shoranur, the 27th August 1921.
Now going Calicut. Headquarters remains Shoranur.

XXXIX

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 27th August 1921.

Summary 27th 16 hours, McEnroy left in order to relieve Malappuram on
morning 25th. There is no news of him yet. He is believed to have reached Malap-
puram. From Kuttipuram movable column left this morning for Tirurangadi. I
expect to see Humplireys here to-day. I have ordered detachment 40 men from
Cannanore with Deputy Magistrate to Quilandi to search for daeoits trying to enter
Kurumbranad taluk. South Ponnani shops being burnt and looting everywhere.
Ponnani town safe up to 25th. Landing party Oomus did route march through
dalicut. Situation remains unchanged.
16

!From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 63, dated Shoranur, the 27th August 1921.

District Magistrate, Calicut, wires : Begins — Cochin Mapillas extreme South'-
Ponniini now rioting unarmed, show inclination join rebellion. Please arrange strong
motor boat patrol at once from south frontier district up to Chetwayi. Take machine
guns. Valapad Police Sub-Inspector will give necessary information. Act as required
to suppress disorder. Visit Chowghat if possible. Mobilize Auxiliary force, Cochin.
Cochin meantime unaffected but police will not guarantee if troops withdrawn. Can
you send troops — Ends, I have wired regret unable send troops. Addressed General
Officer Commanding, Madras District. Eepeated Chief Secretary to Government,
General Officer Commanding in Chief, Southern Command, Poona, and Capt.
Porsbaw, Edakulam.

XLI

From the Divisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 27th August 1921.
Situation 26th. Visited Thupanad bridge ; one span broken ; impassable ;
tree thrown across road south of bridge removed ; all quiet between Palghat and
Thupanad ; looters fearing military believed returned jungles ; special messengers
sent to Chowghat, Ponnani, Tirur returned ; sub-treasuries Chowghat, Ponnani
guarded with help of apparently loyal Mapillas but not dependable ; police officers and
Europeans stranded Tirur relieved and taken Calicut side ; situation South Ponnani
not very disquieting ; looting however continuing in sporadic form ; liquor shops
destroyed everywhere ; no trouble anticipated Palghat taluk.

XLII

From the General Officer Oommanding, No. 8./250/107/G, dated the 27th August 1921.

Mapilla disturbances reported spreading into Nilgiri-Wynad and as far as
Sultan's Battery. Suggest Mysore Government may care take special steps patrol their
frontier ; addressed Assistant Eesident, Mysore, Bangalore. Repeated to the Chief
Secretary to Government, Madras, and Officer Commanding, Bangalore.

XLIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No- S./250/106/G, dated the 27th August 1921.

In response to appeal from Mlgiri-Wynad planters communicated through the
District Magistrate, Ootacamund, with definite request from him for support by troops,
have sent platoon to Gudalur to form civil rallying post there. Addressed to the
Chief Secretary to Government, Madras. Eepeated to the General Officer Command-
ing-in-Chief , Southern Command, Poena, and Officer Commanding Troops, Malabar.

XLIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8./250/li3/G, dated the 27th August 1921.

For press. Detachment British infantry with Lewis guns sent out as support to
police and planters in Nilgiri-Wyuad. Operations progressing satisfactorily in
Malabar. Troops from Calicut reported in Malappuram to-day, not yet confirmed.
Column from Kuttipuram left this morning join forces with Calicut garrison.

XLV

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. M. C. 71, dated the 27th August 1921.

Situation. One and half companies leave Kuttipuram 05-00 hours to-morrow
by toad for Tirur.

XL VI

From the General Officer Commanding, dated the 27th August 1921.

Movable column from Calicut left Kondotti 05-00, 25th. Eeported to have ■
reached Malappuram to-day. Eeport not yet confirmed. Line reported cleared from^
Calicut to 386 miles.

63 Ch. Ill- A

XLVII

From the OflBcei' Oommandingj Malabar, No. M.O. 72, dated the 28th August 1921. Despatched

9-0 hours.

Headquarters moving Tirur 09-15 hours.

Ninety men from H.M.8. Comus marched through Calicut town to-day.
Detachment Indian Infantry despatched from Cannanore to deal with disturbances
Quilandi 26th.

Movable column H left Kuttipuram 5 hours to-day directed on Calicut in order
to effect junction with Calicut force. Progress not yet reported.

Platoon Leinsters with two Lewis guns despatched noon to Gudalur watch
approaches and act as rallying post for planters in Nilgiri-Wynad. Auxiliary
Porce Guard mobilized Jalarpet Armoury.

XLVIII

rrom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/121/G-., dated the 28th August 1921.

Colonel Humphreys reached Calicut 19-00 hours last night. His headquarters
moving Tirur 09-15 to-day. He reports rail will be through to Calicut this morning.
Movable Column Dorsets left Kuttipuram by road for Tirur 05-00.

XLIX

From the Divisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 28th August 1921.

Eeports received from Mannarghat officials show Mannarghat and Natnikat
police stations looted 22nd. Guns, ammunition removed. Guns from licensees
forcibly collected, houses looted, movements of Government servants watched, roads
blocked, bridges damaged, looting spreading rural areas. Hindus pressed into
service. Refugees arriving Palghat from Mannarghat and surrounding area. Further
information shows arrival military Malabar inducing rebels take shelter hills. Palghat
quiet ; Ponnani, Chowghat believed quiet. Daily reports not come in.

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 129, dated Calicut, the 28th August 1921.

Calicut quiet. Filling with refugees, including Nambudris. Eeportcd
Mapillas own accord Ernad (sic) owing impossibility move .foodstuffs. Hailway line
complete for running by day. Now believed McEnroy got to Malappuram 27th after
fight at Pukkottur, but no report yet received from him. Ali Muesaliar at Tirurangadi
calls himself Ea]a and will probably make stand there. Said to be short of food.
Met Evans and Humphreys at Calicut to-day. Naval Commander met and discussed
plans.

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S-250/123/G., dated the 28th August 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for press. Calicut quiet. S.S. iV«wa6 arrived there to-dav
with supplies. Line reported through to Podanur from Calicut. No reports frora
Malappuram. District Magistrate, Calicut, reported rioting by unarmed Mapillas
in South Ponnani last night. Detachment reports all quiet at Gudalur and on roadg
leading into it. Government reports famine reported probable [in Malabar due to-
effect of looting and destruction of communications.

LII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 74, dated the 28th August 1921.
Headquarters Malabar column arrived Tirur 13-00 hours to-day.

LIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 76, dated the 28th August 1921.

Situation quiet. One and. half companies Dorsets, 64tb Pioneers, one Platoon
Sappers and Miners at Tirur. Eemainder Malabar colamn less Queen's Bays at
^fifteenth milestone on Kolatur-Malappuram road last evening. No opposition.
One squadron Queen's Bays at Shoranur.

LIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 79, dated the 28th August 1921.

•Presumably to General Officer Commanding Returned to headquarters Have

Q^ly^ conrerrea with ihomas and the result

wired you in my cipher * M.C. 80. All
-quiet on railway which is temporarily repaired.

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. 81, dated the 28th August 1921.

The column leaves Tirur for Tirurangadi to-morrow where it meets the first
column (which went by Malappuram) at 10-00 hours on 30th. No news yet of the
-column which left Calicut for Malappuram.

LVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 82, dated the 29th August 1921.

Calicut column and Colonel Eadcliff's column both at Malappuram at 10-00 hours
jesterday 28th. All well. Ail quiet on railway bat telegraphic communication
difficult.

LVII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 14», dated the 29th August 1921.

Twenty -sixth instant Calicut column, detachment Leinstersand special force, pro-
ceeding relief Malappuram attacked by Pukkottur fanatics about 1 l-OO hours at twentv-
sixth milestone, Calicut-Malappuram road. Panaties about four to five hundred
strong displayed traditional eagerness for death and ferocity also some still in
making dispositions. After five hours' fighting attack beaten off. Enemy casualties
probably four himdred killed. Our casualties— British troops two other ranks killed,
one officer and one other rank severely wounded ; several slightly. Deeply regret
Lancaster, Poliee,shot and mortally wounded; died Malappuram. Other police casualties
— two slightly wounded. Presume Humphreys will report details of action later.
Fanatics armed with many guns, captured police and sporting rifles, plenty of swords
and war-knives. Police rifles recovered. Malappuram detachment with Austin safe.

LVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 87, dated Tirur, the 29th

August 1921.

Eemainder Malabar column left Tirur at 13-00 hours accompanied by Colonel
Humphreys, Hitchcock and Evans. Major Skinner 64th Pioneers in charge. Head-
quarters at Tirur.

LIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/127/G,, dated the 29th

August lS2l.

Mo-^able column from Calicut has returned from Malappuram bringing Math it
the Malappuram detachment. Column engaged rebels at Pukkottur 2t)th. About
400 rebels were killed. Our casualties — killed two, wounded six, including one officer.
Column from Kuttipuram reported at Malappuram 27th. Columns from Tirur,
Malappuram and Calicut converging on Tirurangadi to-day. Eailway temporarily
repaired and open to Calicut.

65 cii- iii-A

From the Divisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 29tli August 1921.

Situation 28th. Adhikari Kattuparutti near Kattipuram reports rebels looted
police station, post office, amsam outcherry on 22nd. Destroyed records, uniforms,
carried away guns. Chowghat reported quiet. Valapad Mapillas defiant and
awaiting developments. Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponnani believed quiet as no reports
received.

LXI

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 176, dated the 29th August 1921.

No report as yet from column. Telegraph repair party report interference by
Mapillas at Parappanangadi. Escort proceeding with party to-morrow. Addressed
General Officer Commanding, Madras district. Kepeated Madras and Shoranur.

LXII

From the District Magistrate, Malahar, No. 177, dated the 29th August 1921.

Eeport 5i9th, 16-30 hours no change situation. Reports received many looters
and dacoits have fled to jungles fearing approach of troops. Presume Humphreys
is keeping you informed military situation. All quiet Calicut where Tottenham now
in charge town. I remain here for present under Humphreys' instructions. Observe
notification Martial law includes Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks ; propose keep
Martial law in abeyance these taluks unless disorders develop ; at present none. Have
received information my Ford car, one lorry, one bus destroyed ; Ford ear thrown into
river and four drivers murdered by Mapillas Saturday 20th same time as Inspector
Eeedman murdered.

LXIII

From the General OiRcer Commanding, No. S. 250/134-G, dated the 29thiAugust 1921.

For Madras Press. Small movable column from Calicut had engagement with
. rebels at Pukkottur on 26th killing about four hundred ; our casualties two killed, six
wounded, including one officer, and this column relieved Malappuram detachment and
was joined there by column from Euttipuram. Operations along railway north of
Tirur proceeding. All quiet Tirur and on railway. [Situation Karur qniet and troops
withdrawn. Gudalur and vicinity quiet and troops called out Madras over mill
strike to-day have situation in handj. Further details engagement Pukkottur — rebels
attempted ambush column firing from front, rear and flanks ; were dispersed after four
hours' hand-to-hand fighting. No further opposition and Malappuram now quiet.

LXIV

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/132/G, dated the 29th August 1921.

Situation 18 hours 29tb. Situation quiet at Tirur and on railway. Also at
Gudalur and vicinity. Light Motor Patrol, Auxhorse, Vayitri, organized and has
;post observing Vayitri-Calicut road. Movable columns from Calicut and Kuttipuram
both at Malappuram at 10 hoars 29th. Colonel Humphreys left Tirur 13 hours
to-day with movable column for Tirurangadi. [Recrudescence mill trouble at
Madras necessitated calling out troops 9 hours. Hundred Rifles Madras called
out. Situation in hand. Karur now quiet and detachment 86th Carnatic Infantry
returned Trichinopoly.]

LXV

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No- M.C., (?) dated Tirur, the 30th August 1921.

Nothing to report. Addressed the General Officer Commanding, Madras
district. Repeated Chief Secretary to Government, Madras, Calicut and Shoranur.

LXVI

Zetter— horn the General Officer Commanding, No. S/250/72-G, dated the 25tH August 1921.^

[Disturbances in Malabar.]

Eeference this office *No. S/250/23,l-G, dated the 19th August 1921, the following;
detailed report on events subsequent to those described in my No. as above is
forwarded for your information and iu confirmation of telegraphic reports.

1. The period reviewed in the above letter was from the oommencement of the
distiirbances in Malabar up to the time the Government of Madras authorized a
search for arms with military support in Malabar.

2. The period reviewed in this report deals with the outbreak of rebellion on a
large scale in Malabar which took place immediately after the search for arms on the
20th August 1921 .

3. (a) 20th August 1921. At the request of the Civil Authorities, the Officer
Commanding, Calicut, proceeded with one hundred men 1st Leinster Eegiment to
support search for arras and arrest of Mapilia leaders at Tirurangadi. A detachment
of two officers and thirty-four men Leinster Eegiment was sent on the same date to
Malappuram to support the civil power at this centre. Fifty Leinsters were left at
Calicut as garrison.

(5) The search for arms at Tirurangadi was completed by 10-00 and was a
surprise and completely successful. Later in the day the Magistrate's office was
attacked by a mob of armed Mapillas estimated at five thousand who were beaten.
oflE by fire of police only. At 14-30 another attack on the police station was made by-
some two thousand Mapillas who were beaten back by fire of Police and Troops ; in
the course of the fighting Lieut. Johnston, I. A., attached 1st Leinster Regiment, and^
Mr. Eowley, Assistant Superintendent of Police, were killed. It became evident that
the Mapillas were collecting in very large numbers from the neighbouring villages
and the column began to withdraw to Calicut with the prisoners who had been
secured. The hired lorry driver was murdered.

(c) While the above was taking place at Tirurangadi the Mapillas in large
numbers proceeded to intercept the return of the column by rail by attacking
Kadalundi and Parappanangadi stations, and cutting telegraph wires and tearing-
up the track. The Detachment reached Kadalundi at 17-00 on the 21st and West
Hill about 01-00 on the 22nd. No news was received from the Malappuram Detach-
ment.

4. (a) 21st August 1921. It was evident on receipt of above information that
the situation in Malabar as a whole was much more serious than had been anticipated, .
that a rising of the Mapillas on a large scale had occurred, and that immediate steps
were necessary to reinforce the troops in Malabar. The Government of Madras
wired giving me a free hand regarding the above and accordingly at 17-30 I ordered
one complete movable column and remainder of the 2nd Dorset Eegiment to be
despatched from Bangalore by rail at once. I appointed Bt.-Col. E, T. Humph-
reys, O.M.G., D.S.O., Ist Leinster Eegiment, to command all troops in Malabar.
Tro.ops on arrival at Podanur to come under his orders. I instructed Colonel
Humphreys to advance along the South Indian Railway to Tirur, as and when the
damage to the line was repaired, his role being to support the police in restoring
order in Malabar. The enforcement of the Eailway Security Scheme from Podanur
westwards towards Calicut was ordered and patrol trains got ready.

(6) Later in the day reports were received that the detachjnent of two-
officers and thirty-four Leinsters were held up at Malappuram and unable to return
to Calicut ; also that the Sduth Indian Eailway had been damaged at Various points
between mile 3 78/1 '-i as far north as Kadalundi and that large bands of Mapillas
were reported at Tirur and Tanur.

(c) In view of the above, as it appeared that the force operating westwards
from Podanur might be required for some time, I arranged for it to be based on
Podanur and ordered ammunition reserves from Madras, a supply depot to be found,
from Poona and the necessary medical arrangements and increased telegraph personnel'
to be provided.

• I'o boutnoom only.

67 Ch. ni-A^

(d) As all available Britisli Infantry at m^ disposal were now employed in
Malabar, and as it was not desirable to employ Indian Infantry units, more especially
as all units were either on war leave, disbanding, or just reorganizing as training
battalions, I reported that further reinforcements must come from outside the
district.

5. (a) On 22nd August 1921 I confirmed this and requested that preparations^
to send two British battalions to Podanur or by sea to Calicut should be put in hand
at onoe in case they were required. A British battalion at Secunderabad has now
been placed at my disposal if required.

(b) In view of the imminent possibility of a Mapilla rising in Calicut, the
completed internal security measures were enforced, the Keep and West HiU manned,
local Auxiliary forces called out, and collection of Europeans ordered by the District
Magistrate. Two British officers and fifty Indian other ranks of the 83rd "Wallajah-
bad Light Infantry were also sent to reinforce Calicut from Cannanore.

I recommended that a warship, if available, should be sent to co-operate off
Calicut ; this was also asked for by Government independently of me. Information
has now been recei.ved that this request is being complied with and H.M.S. (7octms
left for Calicut.

(c) During the day reports of attempts to damage the South Indian Eailway
further east came in and a request for military assistance was received from the
Deputy Magistrate, Shoranur, as a rising was anticipated.

(d) I also received an unofficial report that troops would probably be called
upon to assist the civil power in Eistna and Quntur shortly. This has influenced
me in my decision not to call for the Secutiderabad Battalion for Malabar unless
absolutely necessary.

6. («) 23rd August 1921. The concentration of troops from Bangalore at
Podanur proceeded satisfactorily. The leading train containing a half battalion-
Second Dorsets reached Shoranur and is reported moving on to Pattambi. The second
train, with remainder of Dorsets, left Podanur for Shoranur at 11-30, the fifth train-
with twelve days' supplies was to leave Bangalore this afternoon.

(h) As the force under Colonel Humphreys advances westwards from Shoranur
it will be probably necessary to safeguard its communications ; I have arranged for
an officer as Officer Commanding Lines of Communication to be told off from
Bangalore and propose to employ one Company 64th Pioneers in the first instance
and to supplement them with a company 88th Carnatic Infantry from St. Thomas'
Mount as required. I had originally warned Officer Commanding, 86th Carnatic
Infantry, also to detail a company, but he reports rioting occurred at Triehinopoly,
and although not called out he has been requested to march through the town ; in
view of this, and as most of this battalion is on war leave, I have had to cancel this
order.

(e) I have also thought it necessary to order the recall from ordinary leave of
all ranks in Madras District.

7. Officer Commanding, Malabar, hopes to establish his advanced base-
sufficiently far forward to-morrow to enable a relief column to be despatched ta
Malappuram.

Copy to the Chief Secretary to the Government of Madras.

„ to Headquarters, Bangalore Brigade Area (to he shown to the Hon'ble the Resident in Mysore).

LXVII

From the Diwan of Cochin, dated Triohur, the 30th August 1921.

On reports position in Ponnani was serious and taluk officials in dangerous
isolation, took out yesterday frontier patrol force with Pitt and Brown, Police
Commissioners of Travancore and Cochin States, to Ponnani. Found officials, offices
and treasury safe, though officials cut off from all news from Calicut and Madras
side. Numerous daooities by Mapillas on Nambudri and Nayar landholders in the
taluk since 22nd August. Large stores of paddy and rice looted. Dacoities still
rife committed even in neighbourhood of taluk headquarters, 45 eases having beea
jegistered in kasba station. Nearly all toddy and arrack shops burnt.

Lxvm

.Zetter—hom E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 92/21, dated

Oalieut, the 25th August 1921.

The following report is an account, necessarily incomplete, of the happenings ia
^mad so far they have come to my knowledge. As the Government is aware, my
intention in going to Tirarangadi by night was to effect a surprise visit and arrest six
or seven people under the Mapilla Act for incitement to outrage and to search for
wart-knives which are known to exist and of which we have had personal experience
since. The principal person to be arrested was Ali Musaliar : the others were
Khilafat volunteers. The party from Calicut consisted of about 100 men of the
Reserve Police accompanied by Mr. Hitchcock and. a detachment of British troops
about 70 strong under the command of Captain McEnroy, d.s.o., m.o. The
Special Force, Malappuram, were to meet us at Tirurangadi. I was accompanied
by Mr. Fraser, Assistant Magistrate, who has been most helpful throughout.
We arrived at Tirurangadi at about 4 a.m. From the military point of view,
the surprise was complete. Searches for the men wanted and for arms com-
menced at dawn. After the exits had been blocked by pickets of troops and
police, three arrests were made. Unfortunately the principal offenders made their
escape. Searches for arms except in one or two cases were fruitless. Mr. Fraser and
myself were present during part of the time of the searches, as also Mr. Mainwaring,
Deputy Inspector-General of Police. About half past nine or ten the troops
and most of the police were withdrawn and a party was left behind to continue the
search for the wanted men as there was some hope that they might still be got.
Mr. Eowley, Assistant Superintendent of Police, had instructions to bring samans
and supplies out by the morning train from Calicut. Mr. Mainwaring's servants
also got his kit out from Cab cut. Besides this there was a considerable quantity of
rations for the men of the detachment. Th« reserve ammunition, etc., left at the
station under the guard of three men had to await transport. The first thing I did
when I got to Tirurangadi was to send for the Deputy Tahsildar and tell him to
arrange carts for the transport of the supplies and reserve ammunition, etc., waiting
at Parappanangadi station and bring out also the things that Mr. Rowley might have
brought. The first hitch was in connexion with the transport. The Deputy Tahsil-
dar found it impossible at first to get any kind of conveyance and with difficulty and
not before half -past eleven was he able to bring up some rations for the men and the
j)erBonal effects. The situation at 11-30 was that we were waiting for food. Captain
Evans, s.s.o., Wellington, who was with us and who was under orders to proceed to
Wellington forthwith therefore left at about half-past eleven on a bicycle just before
4ood arrived to get to Parappanangadi station. He ran into a crowd of armed
MapUlas, many wearing Ehilafat badges led by a man with a Khilafat banner.
He estimated the number of crowd to be about 3,000. He was able to make
his escape and return to report the fact. This would be at about half-past eleven.
Neither the police nor the troops had any food. The police at once fell in and
:advanced down the road to meet them led by Mr. Hitchcock, Mr. Lancaster,
Mr. A moo and Mr. Mainwaring. About a mile and a half away from Tirurangadi
the police met the crowd. Mr. Amoo called upon them to disperse. They came on
steadily with shouts and war cries. The police at twenty yards distance charged
with fixed bayonets. They continued to advance and met the bayonets with their
clubs. The crowd did not give an inch but met the police with uplifted sticks and
swords and brought them down with great clatter on the bayonets. The police then
opened fire in self-defence without a word of command and indeed in the uproar no
word of command would have been heard. The effect of the firing was to make the
crowd retreat a few yards. The firing at once stopped. We drove them back a
.short way and took several prisoners and without more firing steadily drove them
back to within a mile of Parappanangadi station, by which time the crowd on the
road had dwindled to about 600, the rest having escaped into the fields. .The road was
littered with cudgels, Ehilafat caps and Khilafet banners, and a Khilafat banner was
seized at the first onset, the bearer having been wounded (and subsequently died).
Before he died he gave a dying statement to my Assistant Collector. Though the
police opened fire in sheer self-defence without a word of command, I am satisfied
having been present that no more force was used than was necessary to disperse thia

69 Ch. Iii-A.

Tinlawful assembly. We returned to camp at about 3 o'clock. We then learnt that
a much more serious battle had been fought on the Tirurangadi side, between the
few police who had been left in the town and who were driven back and five men of
the detachment constituting the ammunition guard reinforced by a platoon of Leinsfcers
with a Lewis gun. Government will appreciate that I have not yet had any leisure
to make complete enquiry into all the circumstances of this battle at which I was not
present. But, so far as my enquiries go at present, the following account may be
taken as practioally correct. The constables who, as I mentioned, had been left in
the town, were at the cross roads of the town where three roads meet. They observed
Mapillas collecting at the Mosque, Mr. Eowley, who having no uniform, had
remained behind at the Deputy Tahsiidar's cutcherry, which was our camp, was
informed of this development and went out to take charge. He met the police
with a handful of men. By that time the crowd had advanced to within a quarter of
a mile or so of our camp. He disposed his men to the best advantage. Evidently
he did not take a serious view of the situation, as his more experienced constables
did and thought that he would be able to disperse this unlawful assembly without much
difficulty. The crowd advanced. It was then certainly not less than 2,000 strong
collected from ti:ie amsams of Tirurangadi, surrounding amsams and Kottakkal.
When the mob was quite close to the police a man came out in front and called to
the Assistant Superintendent of Police, Mr. Eowley. Mr. Eowley held up his hand
and told the crowd to stop. This man then said, if there were any Muhammadan
constables, they had better go. It is unnecessary to say that they did not, but stood
by their officer and their fellow-constables. Mr. Eowley then ordered the men ta
load. By this time, so far as I can gather, the police had been reinforced by a lance
corporal and four men who took post alongside the police : three on one side of them
and two on the other. The crowd overflowed into the parambas on both sides of the
road, tracking down the hedges, and outflanked and almost surrounded the party.
Mr. Johnstone appears to have arrived about this time and ordered his men t&
load one round. The situation was critical if not hopeless. Piring began. One
round was insufficient, and I believe Mr. Johnstone ordered rapid firing. But the
crowd had practically encircled this party and they were certainly outflanked on both
flanks and as no one saw these two officers meeting their death, I assume foi* the
present at any rate, that they were surrounded by the mob, either killed or clubbed
senseless and dragged into the parambas alongside the road to be butchered. The
police and the five British soldiers retired in the face of overwhelming odds and
some of these soldiers fought their way through in a hand-to-hand combat. The police
and these men, whose conduct merits the highest admiration, had noticed that a platoon
with a Lewis gun was coming up in support and retired down the sides of the road
of the court compound.

The battle then took on two phases. There were swarms of men surrounding
the court compound trying to attack under cover of trees and bushes and the
compound wall was lightly held by some men of the detachment, reserve and taluk
police. At the same time a solid mob armed according to one informant with
cutlasses, sticks and knives, as were the other Mapillas in the fields, came in a solid
body of about 1-2000 down the road. Their hostile intention was obvious. They
had already killed two British officers and it was absolutely necessary in self-defence
for the men of the platoon on the road to fire. They opened fire with one Lewis
gun and magazine fire and drove this crowd away. At the same time the party
manning the walls of the office was successful in repelling their assailants who were
on three sides. This was the situation which faced us when we returned from
driving back the mob on the Parappanangadi road. The first need was food. None of
us had had any food that day and it was past 3 o'clock. We were just about to start
together and search for the bodies of our dead when news was brought in that the
bodies of the two officers and head constable Moidin, who died with Mr. Eowley,
' were lying on the side of the road by the post office about 250 yards up the road.
We went there and recovered our dead and returned to camp. While we were
oonsulting as to the next step to take a message arrived from the Deputy Tahsildar,

Note. — From an eye-witness I liave ainoe learnt that Mr. R[owley] went in advunoe of his men to try to prevail oa.
the crowd to stop, was oai oft by ihe crowd und 1 presume butobered on the spot. Mr. J[ohu8tjne] was not with him.

-who had remained at Parappanangadi and whose conduct has been quite commendable,
that the mob, probably the mob we had driven back, with additions from Parappa-
nangadi had sacked the railway station and smashed the points. This made it
inevitable that we should stop that night at Tirurangadi. We heard also that three
men of the detachment guarding the reserve ammunition and supplies and town
reserve constables guarding our supplies for which transport had not been obtained,
had left by mail to Tirur with the ammunition owing to the presence of a threatening
crowd. The Deputy Tahsildar's office was put as far as possible in a state of
defence. After anxious consideration I came to the conclusion that the situation
was beyond the Civil power to deal with and asked Captain McEnroy to assume full
control. This was at 7 p.m. "We sat down to spend what I confess was to me a very
uneasy night, for we had received information from friends that the crowd at
Tirurangadi had not dispersed, but had assembled at the Mosque, were taking food
and considering whether they should attack us in the night. Perhaps the severe
casualties that they had received deterred them, for we were not molested. Next
morning after burying our dead we collected our prisoners, some 40 in number, all
taken in the fight with the mob from Parappanangadi except three arrested at
Tirurangadi, loaded as much of our things as we could carry, abandoned the rest and
marched at 8 a.m. to Parappanangadi. We reached there at about 10 and found the
station wrecked and lines taken up near the signals. As the train had driven up
some while before accompanied by a party of North Malabar Keserve headed by
Mr. Tottenham, we waited some time to see whether it would return. Then we
received information that we would be attacked by a strong body of men from
Tirurangadi, This did not materialise. So at about 2 p.m. Captain MeEnroy
decided to march to Kadalundi where we hoped to find the line intact and get the
train sent out to take us back to Calicut by the Eailway authorities. It must be
remembered that we had our last food before we left Tirurangadi and eculd not
expect to get much at Parappanangadi and indeed the soldiers got little and the
police only tea. All the way to Ariyalur we were subject to attacks on both tianks,
in front and in rear. The enemy included a few men armed with guns. The
parties in front and in rear showed more determination than those on the flanks.
The front and rear attacks were beaten off with machine gun and magazine fire with
heavy loss to the enemy. The line was up in two or three places and it was perfectly
obvious that the enemy, for enemy they must be called, intended if they could
to cut us off when, being without food as we were, our position would be hope-
less. The march was a difficult one, encumbered as we were with prisoners,
refugees and other non-combatants carrying the luggage with spare ammunition
and marching along the railway track. At Ariyalur, about three miles and a half,
we came to a friendly country where the inhabitants received us with extreme
relief. After a short halt we pushed on to Kadalundi. At Kadalundi we learnt
that a party was even then cutting the line at a bridge a mile and a half further
on and Captain MeEnroy pushed forward with two platoons to try to forestall the
cutting of the line, but it was too late to do so. Mr. Mainwariug who was
with the advance party was in time to see the rails thrown into the river. A
few wreckers paid the penalty. We finally reached Feroke after dark at 8-30 p.m.
The last opposition met was at the bridge where the line was cut. On the
Calicut side of the Feroke bridge we found the line again cut but a gang was
repairing it and the Eailway authorities had a train ready to take us back
to Calicut which we reached at about midnight. There is not the slightest doubt
that the intention of the enemy was to cut us off and rush us on the line in the
dark, when the attack would have been difficult to beat off seeing that we were
encumbered by a large party of prisoners and other non-combatants. In fact we
had to fight our way in and I think we owe it to Captain McEnroy's leidership
that our object was achieved.

Before I go on to refer to other questions elsewhere I may as well refute a few
lies which have already been spread by interested persons. The first is that we
bombarded the Mapillas at Tirurangadi without provocation. There is no truth in
this. The first shot was fired by the police against the fanatical mob well armed for
hand-to-hand fighting with some of the most formidable clubs I have ever seen,-
havine every intention to use them. The object of our raid was to arrest persona

71 Ch III-A

against whom I bad issued warrants and to make searches tinder the Mapilla Offensive
Weapons Act for which also 1 had issued warrants. We did not fire until we were
forced to do in self-defence, for the firing by the troops and nothing less could have
saved our camp or ammunition and the lives of a good many of the police.

The crowd that attacked us from the west consisted of Tanur Mapillas and
Muslims who, having received very speedy news of our raid, mustered at once and
came in by train for this very purpose. They were reinforced by Mapillas from
other amsams adjacent and from Paiappanangadi. If the Tirurangadi people
resented the perfectly legal proceedings I ordered to be taken we need not perhaps
be surprised but the quarrel was not a quarrel of the people of Parappanangadi and
the still more distant amsams as far as Tanur. Similarly the crowd that attacked
us from Tirurangadi almost simultaneously with the other attack consisted of men
gathered from amsams as far afield as Kottakkal. I have definite information about
Kottakkal and I infer that Vengara and other amsams supplied their quota. These
were not haphazard gatherings on the spur of the moment. Our arrival was not
known till dawn. By 11-30 or 12 at latest the mohs had gathered in distant places
and were in contact with the troops and police. This could not be done without an
organization for taking the offensive on a large and complete scale. On Sunday the
20tb a crowd of 10,000 Mapillas took prisoners at Tirur, the oflScials, the Police
and two of the British soldiers who were guarding the reserve ammunition (the
fate of the third is unknown), subsequently sacked the public oflices and held
prisoners the two soldiers and one non-official European who were stranded at Tirur.
At Kottakkal public offices were sacked on the same day and the Kottakkal
Kovilagam threatened and forced to pay blackmail. On Sunday or Monday the
Nilambur Kovilagam also was sacked and 13 men, women and children killed. The
railway line has been torn up as far as Kuttipuram, possibly further. Government
probably know better than I do the state of the line further east. The roads, bridges
and culverts have been destroyed on the Calicut-Manjeri-Nilambur road. Probably
also on the other main roads. Manjeri and Ponnani Taluk offices were threatened by
large bands, but so far as 1 can hear no particular damage has yet been done. [I have
since learnt that Manjeri treasury with a large quantity of treasure has been looted.]
The Tanur offices were also wrecked on Sunday. On Saturday the 19th Mr. Reedman,
Inspector, Police Special Force, was murdered 4 miles from Malappuram with his
orderly when he was going to Tirurangadi to join the Special Porce as he had fallen
sick the night before and had to return. Almost every moment I receive informa-
tion of further outrages, dacoities and burning of Illoms. I fear very greatly for the
safety of the rubber planters in Eastern Ernad. [I have just I'eceived definite
information that Mr. Eaton was killed and that Mr. Browne and Mr. Oolebrooke
escaped up the Sispara Ghat.] I can get no information regarding the greater part
of Ernad and Ponnani and can only conjecture what is happening. On the side
of the Mapillas the rebellion, for it is no less, is conducted with the utmost
savagery and their savagery appears at first to have been aimed particularly at
European officials and Europeans generally. Government must make no mistake.
This is a rebellion affecting Ernad, most of Ponnani, part of Calicut taluk regarding
which I have just received further information, and it is being conducted in the light
of the worst traditions for destruction of roads and houses and for murders which attach
to the name of the Prussian. No one is safe except under the guns of a British
detachment. I cannot conjecture what force will be required to quell this rebellion.
It is no mere outbreak and seeing that the lives and property of now probably more
than three hundred thousand Hindus are in peril, I consider that a declaration of
Martial Law throughout South Malabar cannot be delayed any longer. The campaign
will be a difficult one owing to the wholesale destruction of roads, road bridges and
railways that has gone on unchecked. Again, let Government make no mistake.
The fanatical outbreak spirit has now been imparted, but the rebellion is in all
essentials one of Khilafat against the British Eaj. I anticipated that any action we
might take at Tirurangadi might be a spark to set the whole country side ablaze.
I am appalled by the extent of the conflagration. These simultaneous risings in many
different parts of the two taluks point unmistakably to an organization for a rebellion
which was bound to come as soon as I took anywhere any action to vindicate the law,
though I did not know this till it happened. The Mapilla of Ernad and Ponnani

has been misled by the teaohinga of the Congress party and the Khilafat party. He
has taken their utterances at their face value and is convinced that his time is come.
I fear that thousands of lives will have been lost before the mistake is brought home.
I should have mentioned before that on Saturday the 19th after we left for
Tirarangadi a detachment of the Leinster Eegiment numbering 34 officers and men
went by motor to Malappuram. We have heard nothing of them since as the tele-
graph lines were cut the same day. But there is no reason to fear that they have not
been able to hold out. I have heard nothing also from Mr. Austin, but hope that, as I
have information that he was alright up to the 21st, he also is in safety. I beg the
Government will excuse the imperfections of this letter which has been dictated before
I have had time to digest the mass of reports and rumours which have been coming-
in all day ever since I got back from Tirurangadi and I also had much to do in
organizing supplies for the British refugees who are sheltering at present at West
Hill. I say nothing of letters from Congress agitators about what they are pleased
to tei'm the unfortunate happening in Ernad.

LXIX

Letter— iioxa F. Aemitage, Esq., Acting Inspector-G-eneral of Police, Madras, No. R.O, 663/

Statl., dated the SOtli August 1921.

I have the honour to forward herewith a copy of a report received from the
Deputy Inspector- General of Police, Western Range, relating to the disturbance in
South Malabar.

Enclosuee

Zetter — from N. B. Q. Mainwaking, Esq., Deputy Inspector-General of Police, Western Eange, -
to the Inspector-General of Police, Madras, dated Camp, Calicut, August 23rd, 1921.

Affairs in South Malabar culminated on Saturday 20th August 1921. A state of lawlessness
has existed amongst the Mapillas for several months undoubtedly brought about by the
preaching of seditionists some of whom were dealt with in February last. It was also
anticipated as strongly ns to amount to certain knowledge that any step taken by the
authorities in the interest of law and order would precipitate matters and with this knowledge
the greatest secrecy of our intentions had to be maintained. This had been reported by local
officials. The largest force that could be gathered had to be used and a detachment of
troops from West Hill had been requisitioned by District Magistrate which was extremely
fortunate. Tirurangadi, one of the big villages in the Brnad, was a storm centre. Here
Ali Musaliar, a descendant of some of the Mapillas killed in the 1884 rising, had taken to
praying at the graves of the saints (i.e., the men who had been killed in that rising) every
Friday accompanied by a procession. This has always teen the precursory step to a rising.
The neiffhbouihood knew that these processions would attract the attention of the officials.
Apparently with the object of preventing interference the procession was of volunteers.
It became imperative that Ali Musaliar and half a dozen others who were stirring up fanaticism-
should be dealt with under the Mapilla Act. The police were not strong enough unaided to
undertake this step ; hence the assistance of the Military was invoked. The plan evolved as likely
to effect our object in arresting the firebrands of the district was to surprise Tirurangadi by
getting there before daylight, effect the arrests of the men wanted there and search for war-
knives known to exist and move off to Tanur, Pukkottur and other places in the neighbourhood
with t;he same object. I am given to understand that the plan was drawn up by the Military.
I heard from Mr. Hitchcock on Friday 19th at Mettupalaiyam that action was to be taken either-'
on Friday or Saturday. I got into the train on Friday 19th at 7-35 p.m. for Calicut. At
Tirur at 3 a.m 20th August, I got a letter from Mr. Hitchcock handed to me in the train saying
that the expedition was starting that night and that a man would be at Parappanangadi to show
me the way to Tirurangadi if I wished to go after them. I left Parappanangadi immediately the
train arrived at about 4-30 a.m. and walked 4^ miles to Tirurangadi outcherry which was the
headquarters of the force. There I saw the District Magistrate, Mr. Thomas, before 6 a.m. We
went together into the town and saw the searches being regularly conducted. Three arrests had
been made and the Captain of the Khilafat Volunteers had just escaped through the back of a
house into a tangle of vegetation and was being searched for when we arrived on the spot. The
T)i'strict Magistrate after remaining some time returned to the outcherry. I remained with
Mr. Hitchcock and we went about half mile away to Ali Musaliar's house into which a forcible
entry had to be made as it had been vacated and locked. A spy told us Ali Musaliar was
moving about and concealing himself in the jangle. He was not caught and the whole searching
party was withdrawn to the outcherry during the morning. No food had arrived for anyone.
Mr. Eowley, Assistant Superintendent of Police of Palghat, who had just arrived from home, was.
to bring the food supply out from Parappanangadi but had been unable.to get carts.. This wast'

73 Ch. Ill- A

probably due to local opposition or refusal to supply any conveyance. We managed to get
"tkree jutkas and two carts and sent them in to bring out the food — these arrived at 11-30 a.m.
In the meanwhile my camp kit that had gone on into Calient by the train I travelled in, had
returned to Parappanagadi and a message had been sent out to say it was unsafe to send it out
to Tirurangadi without a very strong escort. Almost simultaneously a message was brought
in that a very large number of Mapillas was advancing along the road from the station
to attack us and very shortly afterwards Captain Evans, S.S.O., who had intended returning
to Calicut and had been lent a cycle returned hurriedly having nearly run into the crowd.
We immediately fell in without food and advanced down the road to meet them. We met
them about 1-j miles from the eutcherry. Mr. Hitchcock, Mr. Lancaster, Ainmu Sahib and
myself were leading the special force. They were warned by Ammu Sahib to go back. There
were probably three thousand of them. They continued to advance at us shouting and
chanting, when they were about fifty yards off we charged them with bayonets. They did not
give an inch bat met us with uplifted staves that came down with a great clatter on the
bayonets and rifle barrels. We were then mixed up with them and the constables without
word of command commenced firing in self-defence. They then retreated down the road they
had come a few yards. The firing was immediately stopped. There were nine wounded
Mapillas on the road and its immediate neighbourhood. Their standard bearer was down in
front of me. He had a Khilafat cap on. I took this and the standard and handed them back
to Sergeant Hartigan. As we advanced they retired, if we halted they halted, shouted and
threw stones. We took forty prisoners and dro-ve the mob in front of us to within about a mil©
of Parappanangadi railway station. They were then probably not more than six hundred. Th&
remainder had taken to the fields and the road was littered with their cudgels ol bamboo, banyan
limbs and Khilafat bptons and Khilafat caps. We got back to the eutcherry at about
3-30 p.m. to hear that they had been attacked half an hour earlier by some two thousand
Mapillas from Tirurangadi side and that Mr. Ho wley and Lieutenant Johnstone were missing.
No very reliable account of how they got detached from the force can be got, but it is said that
the Mapillas beckoned to them and indicated that they wished to talk and these young ofiicers
went forward attended by four or five constables and were immediately hit on the head and
dragged away. Later on a search was instituted. This had evidently been anticipated by the
MapUlas who had evidently laid the bodies in an exposed place beside the road so that they
might be found as we advanced up the road towards Tirurangadi from the eutcherry. The
bamboo fence between the scrub and the place the bodies were laid had been broken outwards
towards the spot, the bodies horribly mutilated were laid on their backs with arms extended.
We were told by a jutkawallah when the search was about to be made where the bodies were
which was quite near his house. He also told us where the dead head constable was. We
brought the bodies into the eutcherry. We spent a restless night. The police had no food as
we had to go just as their rice was cooking and it had cooked away by the time they got
back. We heard that evening that the station at Parappanangadi had been wrecked also, that on
the advice of an officer travelling on the 11 a.m. train from Oaliout the ammunition wagon and
escort of two privates and ten constables had been sent up to Tirur. My camp kit also
went on.

On the 20th we were told that the Tirurangadi Mapillas were coming to attack us after
they had eaten food. We buried the ofiicers and got the head constable buried in a mosque
next the eutcherry and marched off to the railway at 8 a.m. We found the station wrecked and
rails taken up near the home signals. I should mention that last evening the District Magistrate
made over the direction of affairs to the Officer Commanding Troops (Captain McEnroy) as it
was quite clear that the state indicated open revolt and necessitated military action. At
Parappanangadi we were informed we were to be attacked. We prepared for this event which
however did not take place. At 2 p.m. we advanced down the railway line towards
Ariyalur. At intervals the rails had been removed and we had not gone far when we were-
opposed by MapUlas in front, a large body came up behind and on both sides of the line. These
had to be cleared away by rifle and Lewis gun fire. This first group of Mapillas were said to
have come in to attack us from Pukkottur. I omitted to mention that while we were driving the
MapiUas towards Parappanangadi yesterday a jutka came along the road from the station which
contained the Khilafat Secretary from Calicut. He must have got very early information of our
movement and he must have passed through the rush that attacked from Tirurangadi while our
party was out the other side. We marched up the line until we got to Feroke at 8-30 p.m.
Every mile or so we met mobs of Mapillas who attempted to impede our progress. A train was
waiting for us on the Calicut side of the bridge where a rail had been taken up. We got into
-Calicut at midnight. Mr. Hitchcock and myself walked to the club where we spent the night,
so also did Mr. Lancaster. We found that all the other Europeans were sleeping at West Hill
barracks.

22nd. — ^Word was brought to Mr. Hitchcock that a big crowd had collected at the railway
station and as we could not get to the Reserve without passing through them we went to the?
barracks. Captain McEnroy ordered Messrs. Hitchcock and Lancaster to return to police reserves-
lines and stop with the men. Mr. Tottenham is defending the Feroke bridge. Most distressing
reports come in. The privates who went with the ammunition truck and the police party to-
Tirur were taken by a huge crowd of Mapillas, Two constables who managed to escape this.

morning walked here and reported. This means that the Mapillas now have arms and ammuni'
tion as well as uniforms of the S.P. men captured. I forgot to mention that when Mr.
Hitohoook and myself walked from railway station to the club last night at midnight there
were groups of Mapillas on the road and at street comers. The rumours were to the effect that
they were out to loot which the return of the troops prevented. They might have been waiting
about out of curiosity and to see what prisoners we had got. Reports in the afternoon say that
the Privates of the Leinsters were being treated well and were in custody of a Tirur Vakil who
had interceded on their behalf. No news has come from Malappuram up to date, but it is known
the troops there are well armed with machine guns and a Stokes Mortar and should be able to
look after themselves.

2Zrd. — No news of any disturbances during the night. The railway line seems
to have been left alone. The truck we pushed along from Kadalundi with what baggage
we had not scrapped and had to leave at the bridge a mile out of Feroke was left
undisturbed and the baggage abandoned with it was brought last evening complete. A
-detachment of the 83rd Kegiment (2 officers and 50 men) from Oannanore arrived at S p.m.
last night. The weary and famished party that was out during the night of 1 9, 20, 21 are
recovering. All motor-cars have been commandeered and were parked at "West Hill last night.
Military precautions are being taken and it is thought that Signallers may get in touch with the
Dorsets who are believed to be coming from Podanur. I received a wire from Inspector-General
at Podanur yesterday to report by cypher wire on the situation and did so. The whole of my
'camp office and kit are reported to have been burnt at Tirur. There was a rifle and a gun with
it. My clerk is said to have escaped. Nothing appears to be known of my servants. At 9 a.m.
railway constable No. 209 arrived from Tirur. He confirmed story regarding the Leinster
privates being alive and said they were being taken to Ponnani in a weak condition. He also said
ihat he saw the mutilated corpse of an European in the river at Kadalundi. It may be one of the
ofiicers we buried at Tirurangadi. The Mapillas are known to have looted the cutcherry there
as soon as we left and it is possible they desecrated the grave wherein we placed Eowley and
Johnstone. Three of my servants arrived aboat the same time as the railway constable. They
confirm the story that every scrap of my belongings were burnt at Tirur and that the clerk and
■orderly got away. Another officer's servant also came in. It is a peculiar point that the
Mapillas do not appear to be molesting other natives. It appears that they are only out against
the authorities. Head constable No. 760 Aehuthan, who was sent out yesterday towards
Malappuram by Mr. Hitchcock, reported at 11 a.m. that he dared not go past the 14th mile as
_gangs of Mapillas were reported to be going about killing Hindus. The bridges at 8th and
10th miles are destroyed. He heard that the Tirumulpad's Palace at Nilambur and the cutcherry
at Manjeri had been destroyed. Mr. Tottenham reports that a mob of six hundred Mapillas
■are said to have crossed the Feroke river by boats east of Feroke and were marching on Calicut
with the object of looting. As far as I know at present, our casualties are kUled two officers,
two head constables and two constables and probably twenty constables in the hands of the
Mapillas.

LXX

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 168, dated the 30th August 1921.

Keport 30th. Chandy, Forest officer and party safe Nilambur. Expect them in
hy friendly Mapillas any time. Seen leading men Calicut on Martial Law proclama-
tion and bad friendly talk holding out hopea that the administration would be as little
irksome in Calicut as possible. Think impression good. Dewan, Cochin, wires
frontier party under Pitt visited Ponnani twenty-ninth. Offices and town safe but
numerous dacoities reported from neighbourhood. Chowghat office also safe.

LXXI

From the. Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. 96, dated the 30th August 1921.

All quiet on railway. Telegraph repairs proceeding without interruption. No
report from column.

LXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 250/140/G,, dated the 30th August 1921.

For Madras Press. Movable columns were to converge on Tirurangadi to-day
where Collector reports large number rebels assembled. Eeports of rebel attack on
SDiali British force near Pukkottur on 26th show that rebels attacked in most deter-
mined manner. Malappuram since quiet.

75 Ch. iii-A

LXXIII

Prom the Sutdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 30th August 1921.

More , refugees arriving from Mannarghat and other places. No information
.received from Ponnani and Chowghat. Am watching Palghat which so far quiet.

LXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/143/G, dated the 30th August 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. The movable columns from Malappuram and Tirur
were due to meet at Tirurangadi 10 o'clock this morning, where the Collector reports
'500 to J,000 rebels determined to make a stand. Calicut movable column will
-block the ferry west of Tirurangadi from six hours. Collector says Tanur needs
dealing with in force. Malappuram quiet. Eailway to be guarded as follows.
Squadron Bays, Shoranur. Company 64:th Pioneers, Tirur. Company 83rd,
Teroke. Inhabitants along the railway returning gradually. Gudalur and Vayitiri
quiet. General Officer Commanding gone Calicut arrange Martial Law.

LXXV

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No- M.C. 98, dated the 31st August 1921.
Nothing to report.

LXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. E 5, dated the 31st August 1921.

Both columns reached Tirurangadi according to plan. Numbers of armed
rebels reported between thirty and three hundred surrounded but not actively
opposing. One column left to deal with them. Eadcliffe's column sent Malappuram
to deal with Ernad. Eailway and Calicut quiet. Eejoining headquarters to-day.
Eepeat Chief Secretary to Government, Madras, despatched 09-00 hours 31st August.

LXXVII

Prom the Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, dated the 3lst August 1921.

Mannarghat Sub-Eegistrar's office broken open records removed 29th. Many
Melattur Hindus forcibly converted Muhammadanism. Chavakudi quiet ; dacoities
committed Trittla, Vettompallipuram, Angadi, Eavakkodi, Pathi, Thara, since 23rd.
Ee bels collecting Vettompallipuram intending mischief.

LXXVIII

Prom the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 177, dated the 31st August 1921.

Eeport Slst. Chandy Porest Officer and subordinates came in to-day ; their lives
saved by loyal Mapilla Mambat Kunhi Mamu Mussaliar. Calicut town and taluks
and North Malabar remain quiet. Eucnoured Manjeri being sacked by rebels. This
requires confirmation.

LXXIX

Letier — from N. E. Q. Mainwabing, Esq., Deputy Inspector-General of Police, Western Range,
to the Inspector-General of Police, Madras, dated Calicut, the 24th August 1921.

The situation as far as Calicut is concerned remains unchanged. I have not
left the barrack since arrival owing to a sprained muscle in my right calf done by
stepping on an upright bolt crossing a culvert on the railway in the dark on the night
of 21st when marching into Peroke, To-day I went to the railway station and the
Collector's cutcherry which the Eeserve and Special Poree are guarding. The
town was quiet enough, but no business was being done. Mr. Gill, the Bank
Manager, tells me that his daffadar states that the organizers of this rebellion are
disbanded sepoys of the 2/7 3rd regiment who were at one time under him. A
terrible riunour came in that Mr. Austin and two other Europeans tried to join us in
A ear at Tirurangadi were killed and the car thrown into the river. There appears

to be no foundation whatever for this rumour, but to-day a reliable report comes in*
to the effect that Inspector Reedman of the Malappuram Special Force who had been
ill at the time the force started tried to join us on a motor bicycle with his orderly
in the sidecar. They were killed two miles out of Tirurangadi on the Malappuram
side and the bodies were identified by the brother-in-law of the dead constable. It
was probably Eeedman's body seen by the railway constable mentioned in my
previous report in the river at Xadalundi as it was said to be fair and tattooed on
the forearms. This would apply to Mr. Eeedman whom I knew well in V"ellore,
Yesterday afternoon a youth wearing Gandhi cap and clothes named Gopala Menon
brought in a letter from Kesava Menon, the local Chairman of the Home Kule Con-
gress Party. I interviewed him and told him he could not expect any co-operation
from us now, that the military authorities were in charge owing to the state of
revolution arising out of the preaching of mischievous doctrines. He told me that his
party preached only non-violence and that there would have been no violence had
not the military first bombarded places. This is no doubt the lying justification
that will be advanced by the Home Eule Party. The youth also told me that, if
troops were entirely removed, they could produce anyone who was wanted.

Mr. Eaton's (the planter) chokra came in and reported that three days ago he
and his master arrived at Pullangode bungalow at 12-30 noon and immediately a
large force of Mapillas came for them. They ran into the jungle and the chokra -
climbed a tree. The barking of his master's dog told the Mapillas in which direc-
tion to pursue. He afterwards heard three shots and thought the MapiUas had shot
his master who however was carrying a revolver. He hid that night in a box in the
deserted cooly lines and made his way to the tappal cooly's hut next morning. There
he was told that his master had been killed, but no one appears to have seen his body.--
On the face of this story it is just possible that a panic in the neighbourhood led to -
the cooly lines being deserted and the chokra also running away and his story may
be only rumour. To-night we have received telegrams to the effect that the Dorsets
have got to within 8 miles of Tirur. The parties working from Calicut are about
the same distance this side. A junction is expected to-morrow. The H.M.S. Comus
is expected to arrive at 11-30 a.m. to-morrow.

2bth. — A strong party went out this morning to relieve Malappuram. The road
had been previously repaired for 14 miles. They may have difficulties in the
remainder of the distance whether they go direct or via Manjeri. The stories of late
indicate that the Mapillas in the neighbourhood of Parappanangadi are badly off for
food and are looting all Indian houses with the object of getting food. The Hindus
are no better off than the Mapillas in this respect. The H.M.S. Comus arrived
at 1 p.m. and immediately helloed to enquire if women and children were safe.
The District Magistrate and Lieutenant Stuart went on board and returned in
the afternoon. It seems absolutely essential that a conference should be arranged
between Military units, Naval Commander and Civil authorities as to the plan
of campaign to be adopted to restore order throughout the district, which wiU be
a comnlicated matter. The Officer Commanding troops went out with the majority of
his fofee to relieve Malappuram. Mr. Moody returned in the evening on motor cycle
and reported they had got 25 miles but were returning to Pukkottur for the night.
They probably have the worst of their journey into Malappuram. All the transport
of the force at Malappuram sent out on 19th was captured by the rebels and rolled
into the river. A motor returned at night and reported that one of the lorries with
the relieving force broke down and they needed rations. Further news was brought
in by a Eurasian writer under Mr. Campbell that Mr. Eaton's head had been placed
at the place where three roads cross near Pullangode. The two privates of the
Leinsters and Police who were captured at Tirur were brought in unharmed by the
working train. They tell us that the Police had assiduously spread the report that
five hundred British soldiers were coming to attack Tirur and that from the morning
of 24th outside Mapillas had cleared out o£ Tirur. I had observed many Mapillas-
streaming over the tops of the hills in the direction of Malappuram to-day at 12 noon
and 2-30 p.m. The earlier lot were travelling south-west and the afternoon crowd
which was much the larger were going north. They were probably flying from thff*
Malappuram relief force.

77 Ch. III-A.

2Qth. — Telegrams are being received enquiring what measures are to be taken
and who has to be arrested. Such questions are impossible to answer without a
conference. We can give names of persons whose arrest was necessary before the
rebellion started, but now there are thousands more to be dealt with who were
concerned in the rebellion. These will have to be searched for. Mr. Tippetts got
in here this morning having made his way by night to Quilandi from his estate at
Tamarasseri. Mr. Harley with his family was brought in yesterday. Went to
Collector's office and saw Mr. Hitchcock and his men.

21th. — Yesterday afternoon about i p.m. H.M.S. Oomus landed a party of
fifty marines with Lewis guns and rifles. The party marched through the Mapilia
quarters with a flag leading. Amu Sahib led the party. This had been considered
advisable as certain Mapillas had been trying to re-establish the confidence of their
co-religionists by spreading rumours that the Oomus was only a sugar ship and her
presence was a hoax to intimidate Mapillas. Other stories admitted she had some
guns on board but no men to work them. Mr. Tippetts, the planter from Tamarasseri,
came in this morning. He had walked all night disguised as an Indian with bare
feet. In this way he got to Quilandy and came on by train. Mr. Norman (planter)
from the same neighbourhood with his two assistants came in by car. A telegram
in the afternoon reported that Mr. Brown (planter, Nilambur side) with his assistant
and a Police Sub-Inspector had reached Ooty. They had been followed to within
two miles of the Nilgiris district frontier. A motor transport driver who went out
Pukkottur side came in last night and reported he had heard firing and Mapillas were
scattering in all directions through the jungle. This was probably Captain
McEnroy's column in action. No news has been received from this column up to date
(10 a.m., 27th) since they started two days ago. Colonel Humphreys came in having
had to walk only about 3 miles. Mr. Evans, I.C.S., accompanied the Colonel.

28t\. — A conference was held at the Collector's office at which Colonel
Humphreys, Captain Cochran of the Oomus and Messrs. Evans, Thomas, Hitchcock
and myself were present. Colonel Humphreys arranged a plan of operations to
begin by converging on Tirurangadi to effect the arrests of persons wanted there.
Still no news from the force that went out with Captain McEnroy. At 7 p.m.
this force returned. They found the road two miles past Kondotti strongly
obstructed by felled trees and bivouacked at Kondotti on night of Thursday 25th.
On Friday 26tli they advanced and were fiercely attacked while removing obstruc-
tions. The attack was a truly Mapilia fanatical attack. The attackers were armed
with rifles obtained from Tirur (probably) and looting other small police stations,
also with war knives and spears. The fight lasted over five hours. The Mapillas
lost about three hundred including all the local leaders. The Leinsters lost two
killed, one of whom was cut down by a wounded Mapilia with a war knife. Nine
wounded Leinsters (ail gun-shot wounds) were brought in. One officer wounded
(Lieutenant Macgonigal) had his left leg broken by stepping in front of a Lewis
gun in action while keeping off Mapillas in hand-to-halnd combat. Mr. Lancaster
was killed by a bullet from a sniper passing through his chest above the heart. All
the soldiers describe him as ' a stout lad '. It appears he left his men after they had
done some very good shooting in the rear of the column which was attacked from all
sides and went up in front to make an effort to remove a sniper. He was an un-
restrainable fighter and caused anxiety on more than one occasion in getting too far
forward at Tirurangadi where he got hit across the face by a rebel's stick and clubbed
on the shoulder. The action has had a good effect. While the troops came through
Calicut bazaar, Mapillas threw cigarettes into the cars. When the troops passed
through the battle area, Mapillas appeared for a moment and made salaams before-
hurriedly retreating. They were employed burying their dead. Their fanaticism
had temporarily evaporated. Our dead were buried at Malappuram.

29ih August. — I hear that a large number of Mapillas has left Calicut fearing
that H.M.S. Oomus was gaing to shell the Mapilia quarters. There is still very
much to be done. Some four hundred true fanatics are in Tirurangadi determined to
die fighting. These wiU be dealt with to-morrow and then operations may be possible
in Eastern Emad.
20

LXXX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. 100, dated the Slst August 1921.
Situation quiet. No news from Tirurangadi.

LXXXI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S-250/153/G., dated the Slst August 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras press. Operations Tirurangadi carried out
yesterday according to plan ; no opposition. Calicut and railway quiet. Gudalup
quiet. Small parties Mapillas returning to homes in Malabar. Naval support no
longer required on West Coast H.M.S. Oomm leaving. Troops called out over
Jiadras mill strike returned barracks 09-00.

LXXXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. 102, dated the Ist September 1921.
Situation quiet. No news from Tirurangadi .

LXXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 106, dated Tirurangadi,

the 1st September 1921.

Eebels in Tirurangadi opened fire at 09/45 yesterday. They then rushed out and
•attacked troops. Our casualties one killed, four wounded. Eebels twenty-four
killed, thirty-eight captured, including Ali Mussaliar, also seven rifles and swords.
Send Hitchcock to Tirur by mail with copy of regulations.

LXXXIV

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 191, dated the 1st September 1921.

16-00 hours. Eeported to-day Khan Bahadur Chekkutti, retired Police Inspector,
and a Mapilla head constable murdered near Manjeri and their heads exposed on
spears and carried through bazaar. Eaton's head also exposed similar fashion. Komu
Menon, Melmuri amsam, wealthy land-owner, forcibly converted with whole family.
Wholesale conversions reported from Melattur and round Karuvarakundu. Not heard
from otherplaees but certain that conversion or death is being freely offered Hindus.
Eeport from Pandikkad Sub-Inspector of Police, which follows by post, fair indication
state Ernad and Walluvanad. May I issue oommuniqu&s daily showing progress of
columns and giving brief details battles subject to approval Military Commander.
Calicut quiet. District Gazette issued to-day with ordinance and regulations issued
hy Military Commander. Will send copies to-morrow.

LXXXV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 109, dated Tirur Camp, the -Ist

September 1921.

Continuation my M. C. 106 forty-two prisoners including Ali Mussaliar arrived
Tirur. Our total casualties — killed three, wounded five, of Dorset regiment. Hope's
XDolumn gone to Malappuram.

LXXXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/160/G., dated the 1st September 1921.

For Madras Press. As sequel to operations Tirurangadi yesterday, party of
rebels who had harboured in mosque emerged and attacked troops and were either
killed or captured. Our casualties one killed, four wounded, presumably 2nd Dorsets.
Ali Mussaliar, an important rebel, captured.

LXXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/1 61/G., dated the Ist September 1921.

As a sequel of the operations at Tirurangadi on Slst August, a party of the
rebels who had taken up a position in the mosque came out and attacked the
troops. They were all either kiUed or taken. Our casualties were one killed and four

79 Ch. Ill- A

'wounded, presumably belouging to the 2nd Dorsets. Ali Mussaliar, an important
•trebel, was captured. The whole column is now concentrating on Malappuram, pre-
paratory to further operations. Through traflfic on the railway is being gradually
(resumed. The forces at Malappuram will be based on feroke. The situation ai
Madras is unchanged. The General Officer Commanding returned to Wellington
from Calicut to-day.

LXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M. 0. 110, dated Tirur Camp, the 2nd

September 1921.

Situation quiet. Nothing further report.

LXXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 120, dated the 2nd September 1921.

Situation quiet. Column under Colonel Herbert left Malappuram for Manjeri
"morning 2nd. Ten days supplies now at Malappuram. Two hundred rebels arrested
"irom Tirur, Tanur, Tanalur.

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/166/Gr., dated the 2nd September 1921.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

XCI

From B. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate, JVlalabar, dated Calicut, the 2nd

September 1921-

In continuation of my telegraphic daily report of September Ist, I have the
'honour to submit copy of report received from the Sub-Inspector of Police, Pandikkad
^station.

Bnclosdee

' From M.R-Ey. K. Kaeunakaean Nayae, Sub-Inspector of Pandikkad station, to the Super-
intendent of Police, South Malabar (through the Circle Inspector of Poliee^ WaUuvanad),
dated the Slst August 1921.

I beg to report the following facts regarding the Pandikkad rebellion on 21st
August 1921. Early this morning a rumour spread in the locality that the
Mambram mosque was demolished by the military and in the fight between the
Mapillas and the military several officers were killed including the District Magistral,
District Superintendent of Police, Deputy Superintendent of Police Amu Sahib.

; Sets of Mapillas were found talking in whispers at shops in the Pandikkad bazaar.
At 1 p.m. on 2 Ist August 1921 I received urgent orders from the Circle Inspector,
Manjeri, to send there all arms and ammunition in charge of a head constable and
nine men. Sub-Inspectors of Melattur and Karuvarakundu were then present with
me in the station. Sub-Inspector, Karuvarakundu, left the place at once. The arms
were then sent in charge of head constable No. 391 and seven constables who were
then available and the arms were concealed in a cart for secrecy. About two furlongs
away from the station they were attacked by a gang of Mapillas, numbering about
fifty, and led by (1) Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, (2) his brother Moideen Haji, (3)
Payyanadan Moyan, waylaid the Police escort, overpowered them and carried away
the arms and ammunition. The constables were badly beaten and one of them, Police
constable No. 346, Krishna Kurup, received cuts on his back and arms. The rebels
then opened fire and the policemen had to run away. Head constable No. 391
reported the fact at the Police station and shortly afterwards the rebels numbering
about a hundred rushed into the Police station firing guns on their way. The
constables, head constables and myself had to give way and hide ourselves in the
house of Pandikkad Adhigari. The rebels then looted the Police station and lines and

-destroyed all records. In the meantime the Mapillas in Pandikkad bazaar also
joined them and eommenoed wholesale looting chanting ' Dhigbeer ' {'^sfQ'^) on

-their way. They then proceeded to Valluvangad and demolished the bridge. Police

•constable 280 Moideen was despatched to inform the authorities at Malappuram

and Manjeri. By the time the whole place was up in arms. Mapillas from East ;
Pandikkad and Manazhi led by (1) Onampurath Mamu Kurikkal Ha ji, (2) his brother
Koyassan Kurikkal, (3) Pattanan Moideenkutti, (4) his sons Kunhayamu, (5)
Marakkar and (6) Moidu, (7) Ossan Mammad, (8) Chingara Koyakutti, (9) Palathil:
Mootha, (10) Pandikkad AttakoyaThangal, (11) AyyaraliPokker and (12) Pandik-
kad Cheria Mussaliar, numbering in all about 500, began looting Hindu houses. My
house was the first and samans to the value of about Rs. 1,000 were taken away.
Valluvangad Mapillas also began to do the same and Karakkamanna illom and the
neighbouring houses were looted. The same thing also took place in Chembrasseri
where the Mapillas were headed by Kunhikoya Thangal of Chembrasseri. Before
evening all the amsams in the station limits becamfe a prey to the ferocious looters and
Hindus alone were the victims. At about 8 o'clock about 3,000 Mapillas assembled
in the Pandikkad mosque, where a meeting was convened with the result that the
adhikari of Pandikkad, who had stood firm till then, joined the rebels as also Police
constables 611, 505, 564 and 1163 (all Muhammadans of Ernad). Police constable
830 Kalandan of Chowghat stood firm and his present whereabouts are not known.
The adhikari of Pandikkad (Moosa Haji) turned us out of his house at midnight and
we took shelter in a Cheruma hut, about two furlongs off. Next morning, hearing that
we were being searched for, we left the hut and stealthily ran away and took shelter
in Valarad jungle. At midnight of the 22nd Pattanam Kunhamad Haji came and
told me that our movements had been traced and the rebels were coming up. We
left the place and stayed in the house of Pandikkad Narayanan Nambiassan of Valarad
till the midnight of the 23rd instant. He was threatened by his Mapilla watchmen
and one of them, Veerankutti Kurikkal, threatened to cut Nambiassan's throat if he
persisted in harbouring us there. We had therefore to leave the place and, marching
at night and hiding in jungles during daytime and swimming across rivers, reached
this this noon. We were delayed on the way and suffered immensely as the
Mapillas of Ernad and Walluvanad were up in arms against the Government and the
Hindus. The three constables now with me are Police constable 346 Krishna Kurup,
Police constable 1075 Krishna Kurup and Police constable 209 Kanaru Amabala-
vasi. To avoid observation Head constable 391 and Police constable 388 have left
me and have taken another route. Their arrival here is awaited. Our uniforms and
all other belongings have fallen into the hands of the rebels and we are stranded here
penniless.

Besides looting Hindu houpes several temples have been either plundered or
burnt. Forcible conversion is also being carried on.

Solicit orders as to where I am to join for duty. At present I am with the
Walluvanad Inspector at Shoranur engaged in assisting him in handling the present
situation under orders of the Assistant Superintendent of Police on special duty and
Officer Commanding.

XCII

From the Officer Commandiiig, Malabar, No. M.O. 128, dated the 3rd September 1921.
Situation quiet, nothing to report.

XCIII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 207, dated the 3rd September 1921.
Keport September 2nd is nil.

XCIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 139, dated the 3rd September 1921.

Situation. Colonel Humphreys, Messrs. Evans and Hitchcock and convoy, three
buses three motor lorries with supplies, police and escort proceeded Malappuram,
15.00' hours to-day. All quiet.

81 Ch. III-A

XCV

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/172/Gr., dated the 3rd September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. No news yet from columns working north
from Malappuram. Troops visited Tanalur 31st, some arrests made. Casualties
engagements Tirurangadi now reported as one killed, six wounded, two since died, all
2nd Dorsets. Passenger traflSc resumed on railway. No disturbances reported in the
Wynad. Madras reported quieter.

XCVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O- 146, dated the 4th September 1 921.
Situation quiet. Telegraph line from Tirur to Malappuram under repair.

XCVII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 239, dated the 4th September 1921.
Nothing to report.

XCVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 149, dated the 4th September 1921.
Column 64th Pioneers left by boat from Tirur for Ponnani at 8 hours to-day.

XCIX

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/176 /Gr, dated the 4th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Party of 64:th Pioneers left Tirur for Ponnani by boat
8 hours September 4th. No report yet from Manjeri Column. Probably delayed by
damaged roads.

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 154, dated the 4th September 1921.

Situation quiet. Column from Malappuram under Colonel Herbert reached
Pandikkad via Manjeri, no opposition. Mapillas in small parties with no inclination
to fight.

From the 'District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 249, dated the 5th September 1921.

The family of the Tirumalpad of Nilambur, which was in danger for some days,
travelled unmolested by boat to Calicut, arrived this morning. Generally reported
that armed Mapilla not to be seen since troops advanced. Beyond this nothing to
report.

Public Prosecutor strongly advises including charge under 121, Indian Penal
Code, against prisoners from Tirurangadi mosque. Please sanction under section 196,
Criminal Procedure Code.

Oil

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S./250/181/G, dated the 5th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Two movable columns operating from
Malappuram. One column reached Pandikkad 8 miles east of Manjeri via Manjeri
yesterday. Met Mapillas in small parties with no inclination to fight. Other column
operating in Emad taluk. Headquarters and supply rail head established Tirur as
Peroke-Malappuram road badly damaged. Company 64th Pioneers sent Ponnani by
Water make necessary arrests. About 200 arrests made in villages near Tirur.
Calicut normal. Civilians returning to bungalows from West Hill Keep. Nilgiri-
Wvnad quiet. Mysore Government taking steps control ebb and flow Mapillas on.
their borders. No further developments in Madras,
21

Prom the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. M,0. 163, dated the 5th September 1921.

Situation quiet. No news from Colonel Herbert's Column. Hearing rebels
assembling at Pukkottur small force sent there 4th and arrested six. Detachment
Pioneers arrived Ponnani 15-00 hours 4th.

CIV

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 165, dated the 6th September 1921.

Situation quiet.

From T. Austin, Esq., I.O.S., Subdivisional Magistrate, Malappuram, to the District
Magistrate, Malabar, No. 253, dated the 2nd September 1921.

I have the honour to submit a narrative of events in Malappuram and in my
division, so far as I have received information, since 19th August.

2. Mr. Lancaster, Assistant Superintendent of Police, left Malappuram at mid-
night, 19th- 20th August, for Tirurangadi. Sergeant Mole was left behind with
20 Special Porce constables, the older and sickly men : the majority of these 20 were
Mapillas. Early on the 20th morning Mr. Reedman, Special Force Inspector,
returned with his orderly : he had been taken ill on the way and sent back by the
Assistant Superintendent of Police. I saw Mr. Reedman about 10 a.m. : he was very
keen on returning to his men, but I refused to let him go alone. About 1 p.m.
Mr. Duncan with Mr. Dundas and 30 Leinsters arrived in three motor buses and the
Collector's Pord car and settled down in the barracks.

3. A wire was received from the Officer Commanding, Leinsters, despatched
from Parappanangadi at 11-30 a.m. : in accordance with this Mr. Duncan sent ofE
to Tirurangadi ferry the Pord car and two buses at 2 p.m. and the other bus at
2-30 p.m. As there was no reason to believe the road to be unsafe I permitted
Mr. Eeedman to go in the ear and his orderly went in one of the buses. I myself
was engaged in trying a case which I finished about 4-30 p.m.

4. In the evening news came through from Tirur that Tanur Post Office had
been looted and that mobs were tearing up the railway lines and advancing on
Tirur. It was also reported that the driver of one of the buses and Special Porce
Inspector's orderly had been murdered at Vengara. I at once went over to the
barracks and suggested to Mr. Duncan that he should bring his men over to the
Special Porce guard room : Mr. Duncan had a look at the guard room, decided that
it was the best position to hold and had all his men, kit, etc., brought over there by
11 p.m. Four women and eight children, the wives and children of the Special
Porce Inspector and Sergeants, were placed in two rooms above the guard room.
The two Leinster officers and myself put our bedding into an upstairs verandah of
the guard room : the Taluk Board office has been used in the day time as a mess.

5. The Circle Inspector, Manjeri, wired that he was expecting an attack on the
treasury and also sent in a message by a motor bus : Mr. Duncan and I were both
of opinion that it was impossible to spare any men : Mr. Duncan would not divide
his small force and the 20 Special Force constables would have been of no use by
themselves. I therefore kept the bus and sent a message to the Circle Inspector
that we could not help him and that he must hold on. By midnight all telegraph
wires from Malappuram were cut except that to Angadipuram. About 10 p.m. the
driver and three others who were in the bus that left at 2-30 for Tirurangadi
returned : the bus had been waylaid and they had narrowly escaped with their
lives. I sent two men to the south with a telegram to Government containing all
the information I had received up to date. The telegram was despatched from
Shoranur next morning.

6. On Sunday 21st Mr. Duncan placed the guard room in a better state of
defence. A car came in from Manjeri with a report from the Circle Inspector that
the night had passed quietly there. The car tried to return but was unable to do so
owing to a broken bridge at mile 4. We requisitioned the car and also the Perintal-
manna-Tirur bus. Later in the morning the postmaster reported that the wire to

83 Ch. iii-A

Angadipuram was cut. Eeports also came in that bridges were down on the Vengara
and Angadipuram roads. I sent a message to the Collector by a local Mapilla ; he
returned couple of days later and said he had been unable to get through. We heard
that people were collecting in Malappuram to attack us, the shops in Upper Malap-
puram were closed, and the Adhigari, Special Porce line coffee shop-keeper, contractor
and other local Mapillas, whom we saw in the morning, disappeared and went into
hiding. Mr. Dundas and I took a few soldiers into the upper bazaar : after we
threatened to break open a shop, we were given some rice.

7. During Sunday night there was a lot of looting in the neighbourhood : we
got an alarm and stood to at 2 a.m. but saw nothing. On Monday morning I took
statements from several people whose houses had been looted : and others deposited
jewels and valuables in. the Special Porce armoury. News was brought by a Manjeri
constable that the Police had concealed their arms and run away, and that the mob
was looting the treasury. There were persistent rumours all day that we were
going to be attacked : in the evening the mobs melted away on hearing that troops
were coming from Calicut. In Upper Malappuram itself the telegraph wires were
cut and a big tree felled across the road near the Post oflSee.

8. Early on Tuesday morning on hearing news of looting Mr. Dundas and I
went out with some men. We saw none of the looters, but the local people at once
cleared the road of the fallen tree and permitted the broken wires to be repaired. In
the afternoon I arrested two Mapillas who had been passing and repassing the
guard room: they were obviously spies. It has since been ascertained that they
were concerned in looting Paloli house. About 4 p.m. in two buses and my car we
made a demonstration in Kottapadi down the hill and also collected some food in
Upper Malappuram where most of the shops were open.

9. On Tuesday night there was some firing in the bazaar by some Pukkottur
people who came in and took away Kunhi Thangal fearing his arrest. On Wednes-
day a Mapilla was arrested in the lines with some 1,835 coins probably stolen from
Manjeri treasury and with a knife stolen from the Putkottur Palace.

In the afternoon the two buses and car again went down to Kottapadi and
brought back some rice. No lootings were reported either on Tuesday or Wednesday
night. On Thursday we again collected some food from Kottapadi. We got our
first communication from the outside world at noon on Thursday in a letter from
Mr. Armitage at Pattambi asking for information as to our situation.

10. During Thursday night we heard continuous tom-toming from the direction
of Pukkottur. From. 9 a.m. on Friday moruiug we heard firing and we were glad
enough to see Captain McBnroy and his column enter Malappuram at 5 p.m.
Mr. Lancaster was brought in badly wounded and died at 11-30 in the night. He
and the two Leinsters killed were buried next afternoon in the English cemetery.

On Saturday morning, on information given by Ismail, Karnavan of Malap-
puram Jaram, we collected over 30 bags of rice from a godown in Kodur. In the
afternoon a couple of lorries went to mile 28 on the Calicut road : we marched so far
as mile 27 but saw no collections of people : a lorry abandoned by Captain McEnroy
was burning,

11. I heard from Mr. Armitage on Saturday that he was camping with Colonel
EadclifEe at Panga that night and on Sunday morning the Dorsets, two guns and
a troop of the Queen's Bays came in, in two columns via Kootilangadi and Nooradi
bridges. Captain McEnroy returned to Calicut on Sunday afternoon with his column
and all the motor transport. On Monday the 29th, the Dorsets moved out against
Tirurangadi and returned here on Wednesday the 31st. On Tuesday 30th I sent
20 Special Force constables to help guard Mankada Palace. There has been a
platoon of the Dorsets in the Special Force guard room since Captain McEnroy left,

12. Since the Pukkottur affair Malappuram itself^has been quiet. The Adhigari
and others have come out of hiding and the troops have had no lack of fresh meat :
there has been shortage of flour and little fresh vegetables but otherwise supplies
have been alright. Two proclamations signed by the officer commanding and
myself were issued on Sunday 28th, one ordering all arms and weapons other than

i;hose used for domestic purposes to be deposited : this has been obeyed generally

round here and the Circle Inspector who came in from Manjeri on the 28th brought
in some arms from there. The other proclamation called on Ali Mussaliar to surrender.
It was as you are aware not obeyed.

13. As regards events outside Malappuram my information has been indefinite.
All Police stations east of Xondotti and north of the Thutha river, as well as other
public buildings have been destroyed. I shall give separately the particulars I am
certain about. There has been wholesale looting of Hindu houses and extortion of
food and money and there have been many forcible conversions to Muhammadanism.
The most glaring case of the last was in Melmuri only two miles from Malappuram
where the tenants of Mr. Koman Menon gave him and his whole family the choice
between death and conversion. As regards murders I am afraid there is no doubt
that Mr. Eaton has been killed and on Tuesday V. K. Xunhamad Haji's band
murdered Khan Bahadur Chekutti and head constable 921 Aydross of Mudicode
outpost. Khan Sahib Chek, Adhigari of Pandalur, and Circle Inspector Narayana
Menon had a very narrow escape. There is no doubt too, I fear, that Special Force
Inspector Mr. Reedman and his orderly were murdered with the bus drivers on the
Vengara road.

14. We are trying to restore normal conditions in Malappuram. The Post office,
Sub-Eegistrar's office and the Salt Inspector's office re-opened on Monday the 29th
and the Census office resumed work the next day. The Sub-Registrar has been
doing a little work but the Post office and Salt office have nothing much to do.
Mails w^ere despatched to Tiiur on Thursday morning the 1st, but the Postmaster
says he cannot get runners to continue the service. No mails have been received
here since the 20th : the six bags sent from here on the 2l8t morning were burnt by
Mapillas between Kottakkal and Tirur.

1 5. A column moved out this morning, the 2nd, in the direction of Manjeri : it is
hoped it will succeed in wiping out the bands operating in the east of Ernad taluk.

The local officers and myself are helping the troops so far as we can. "When
things have quietened down I hope to bring to your notice the names of all those
who deserve some recognition.

CVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malatar, No. M.O. 166, dated the 6th September 1921.

Eeturned Tirur 10-00 hours to-day. Herbert's Column due return Malappuram .
to-day. No opposition but reports that one gang may fight after ten days of
Muharram. Hope's Column reached Perintaimanna yesterday without incident. No
further news from Ponnani. Telegraph communication with Malappuram expected
through to-night. Police rifles from Wandur recovered.

CVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 172, dated the 6th September 1921.
Situation quiet. Telegraph line through to Malappuram.

CVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/18S/G., dated the 6th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours and for Madras Press. One column Dorsets due return
Malappuram from Pandikkad to-day. Had no opposition but reports organized gang
Mapillas in being which may fight later. Second column reached Perintaimanna
5th instant without incident. Police rifles from Wandur recovered. Small force
proceeded Pukkott™ 4th and arrested six rebels. Detacbment 64th Pioneers reached
Ponnani 15-00 on 4th since when no report received. Wynad quiet. Mapillas
Nilambur area leaving villages for jungle and telegraph communication with
Malappuram expected through to-night. Calicut quiet and local auxiliary force
demobilized on 4th. Affected area in Madras picketed by troops.

85 Ch. iii-A

CIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 174, dated the 7th September 1921.

Situation quiet. Colonel Herbert's Column arrived Malappuram 14-00 hours
6th. Eadcliffe, Elliott and one platoon went out in motors to bridge Pandikkai
road. Two iron girders partially in river. No opposition. Bands reported moved
east.

CX
From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 272, dated the 7th September 1921.
Nothing to report from Calicut.

CXI
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/192/G., dated the 7th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. No developments to report in Malabar
or elsewhere.

CXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 182, dated the 7th September 1921.

Situation quiet. Visited Ponnani to-day. Arrests proceeding quietly should be
completed in two days. Manjeri Column confirms report of one band rebels in.
neighbourhood of Pandikkad.

CXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 186, dated the 8th September 1921.

Situation quiet.

CXIV

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 281, dated the 8th September 1921 .

8th September 16-00 hours. Eeport nil.

cxv

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 194, dated the 8th September 1921.
Situation quiet.

CXVI
From the Ceneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/197/Gr., dated the 8th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing fresh to report regarding
columns clearing country in Malabar. Arrests proceeding quietly at Ponnani should
be completed to-morrow. Wynad quiet.

CXVII

From the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 9th September 1921.

Nothing to report.

CXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/201/G., dated the 9th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Since 2nd instant columns operating
from Malappuram have visited following places — Manjeri, Pandikkad, Wandur,
Mambad, Edavanna, Perintalmanna, Mannarakkad, Melattur. No opposition met
with, but two gangs rebels reported still out — both in Emad. Pukkottur re- visited on
4th by column in buses, some arrests made. Troops also visited house of prominent
Hindu near Melmuri who with all his household had been forcibly converted to
Muslim faith. Mankada also visited. Search of Ponnani by troops now completed,
over 100 arrests made. Military supply situation now satisfactory. Squadron Bays
have been sent back to Bangalore. Situation in Malabar improving steadUy.

CXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 206, dated the 9th September 1921.

Situation. Troops have left Malappuram to occupy Wandur and another party
to hunt rebels reported near Pandikkad. Karuvarakundu believed under Moideen
Haji. Walluvanad Column returns Malappuram to-morrow leaving two platoon*
Perintalmanna. Sixteen police rifles recovered and about seventy arrests made. No
opposition. Telegraph line through to Manjeri. Working on line to Perintalmanna^
22

cxx

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 208, dated the 10th September 1921.

Situation. Abdulla Kutti Haji and Kunta ( ?) Hamed Haji captured by police.
Kunhamad Haji reported at Nilambur going to Gudalur.

CXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 212, dated the 10th September 1921.

Situation quiet. Hope's Column arrived MaJappuram 12-00 hours to-day.
Pioneers returned from Ponnani where 200 odd arrests were made. Walla jabads left
to clear up area between Tirur and Kottakkal.

CXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/210/G., dated the 10th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours and for Madras Press. Nothing particular to report as
regards situation in Malabar. Amongst other arrests the two leading rebels Abdulla
Xutti Haji and Kunta Hamed Haji captured by police.

CXXIII

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 214, dated the 11th September 1921.
Situation quiet. Nothing to report.

CXXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 218, dated the Ilth September 1921.
Situation quiet. Nothing to report.

cxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. B. 250/212/G., dated the 1 1th September 1 921.

Situation 18-00 hours and for Madras Press. Operations in Malabar progressing
iavourably. Two hundred arrests were made by column which visited Ponnani.

CXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, No. M.C. 221, dated the 12th September 1921.

Situation. Wallajabads searching Govindayirani and Kaippakaneheri. Have
made some arrests. One thousand Mapillas reported between Mannarghat and
Palghat making for the latter to release Elaya Nair. Patrol train of Pioneers sent to
prevent them crossing line.

CXXVII
From the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 330, dated the 12th September 1921.

Body one thousand Mapillas reported yesterday arrived Mannarghat from
Alannallur moving Palghat. To-day learnt they burnt Sub-Eegistrar's records
Mannarghat ; moved towards Angadipuram ; detachment Pioneers sent protect
Palghat returned Tirur. Palghat quiet. All forest buildings, Nilambur, burnt.
Joint Magistrate, Malappuram, reports scarcity. Wandur expects starvation.
Looted parts robbery crops prevalent.

CXXVIII
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 229, dated the 12th September 1921.
Patrol train with Pioneers returned 13-00 hours. Kunhamed Haji and 500
men reported Nilambur 10th. Sixteen prisoners one wounded sent in by Wallaja-
bads.

CXXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/215/G., dated the 12th September 1921.
Situation 18-00 hours for Madras Press. Operations in Malabar progressing
favourably. 83rd Wallajabad Light Infantry searching Ayirani and Kaippakan-
eheri and have made some arrests. Band of 1,000 Mapillas reported between
Mannarghat and Palghat.

87 Ch. ZIX-A

CXXX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 241, dated the ISth September 1921.

Two companies advancing on Melattur where Chembrasseri Tangal is reported
■with 800 men. Nothing further to report.

CXXXI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/227/G., dated the 13th September 1921.

Situation 11-00 hours to-day. Officer Commanding, Malabar, reports increased
Mapilla activity on 1 2th. Five rebel bands in existence, approximate total 3,000,
■distributed as follows : Nilambur, Mannarghat, Melattur and two vicinity Manjeri.
Our dispositions 12th — Headquarters Malabar, Supply, Rail-head, Tirur. Two
platoons 64th Pioneers, Tirur, and two platoons Olavakkot.

One platoon 83rd Infantry making arrests in the vicinity of Tirur.

Second Dorsets, less three companies, Malappuram. One company, Wandur.
One company- and one platoon Pandikkad. One platoon Manjeri. Company less
two platoons, Perintalmanna.

Section Eoyal Field Artillery, Manjeri.

Platoon, Sappers and Miners, Pandikkad. Platoon Sappers and Miners, Wandur.

One company and one platoon, Leinsters, Calicut.

Company Suffolks left Wellington, 11 hours to-day for Tirur, in response to
request for reinforcements. Have instructed Officer Commanding, Malabar, not to
use Suffolks unless really necessary, and return company here as soon as situation,
permits. He has also 83rd Wallajabad Light Infantry at Cannanore to draw upon,
and if more troops required I will reinforce 64th Pioneers from Bangalore.

Eight hours to-day. Two companies Dorsets moving Melattur to deal with
rebel band 800 strong.

Governor of Madras held conference at Tirur 11th at which administration of
Martial Law was thoroughly discussed. General Officer Commanding visited Malap-
puram llth-12th. Chief military difficulty is that of following rebel movements
and intentions, and transmission of information. A good system of signal communi-
cation is now established.

GXXXII

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 244, dated the 13th September 1921.

Situation. Two companies should have reached Melattur yesterday where Chem-
brasseri Tangal was reported. No news from these companies as all runners failed to
get through to them. All quiet reported from Wandur, Pandikkad, Manjeri and
Perintalmanna.

CXXXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/231/G., dated the 13th September 1921.

Situation 1 8-00 for Madras Press. Mapillas showing increased activity since
12th. Eebel bands reported Nilambur, Melattur, Mannarghat and two near
Manjeri. Situation is being dealt with but no collision so far reported. Detach-
ment troops quartered temporarily Olavakkot.

CXXXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 249, dated the 14th September 1921.

Two columns converging on Melattur effected junction 12-30 hours 12th and
returned Pandikkad yesterday. Eebels ambush fired on, result not known. One
column left Pandikkad 17-00 hours yesterday hoping to surprise Chembrasseri Tangal
to-day. Platoon left at Pandikkad reports rebels active there after column left.
Eebels at Karuvarakundu and Kalikavu fired on column passing through village.
Twenty-five arrests made by WaUajabads near Vaikattur.

cxxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/237/G, dated the 14th September 1921.

Situation 10-00. Company Svtffolks arrived Tirur. 20-30 hours 13th. [Companjr
Bedford Eegiment due Bezwada 09-00 hours to-day,] Commanding Malabar reports 2
columns converging on Melattur effected junction 12-30 hours 12th and returned
Pandikkad yesterday. Eebel ambush fired on, result not known. Column left Pandik-
kad 17-00 hours yesterday hoping surprise Chembrasseri Tangal to-day. Platoon left
at Pandikkad reports rebels active there after column left, fiebels at Karuvarakundu
and Kalikavu fired on column passing through villages. Twenty-five arrests made
by 83rd Infantry near Vaikkatur. Police Sub-Inspector and two constables who left
Bevala on patrol on 10th reported killed at Ettakara. Special party police leave
Ootacamund for Pandalur to-day. [Iso developments Madras but situation does not
permit reduction of troops now there.J

CXXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. M.C. 254, dated the 14th September 1921.
Situation. Nothing further to report.

CXXXVII

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/247/G, dated the 14th September 1921.

Tor Madras Press. Two columns converging on Melattur effected junction
12-30 hours 12th and returned Pandikkad yesterday. Eebel ambush fired on,
result not known. Column left Pandikkad 17-00 hours yesterday hoping surprise
Chembrasseri Tangal to-day. Troops left at Pandikkad report rebels active there
after column left. Eebels at Karuvarakundu and Kalikavu fired on column passing
through villages. Twenty-five arrests made by 83rd Infantry near Vaikattur. Police
Sub-Inspector and two constables who left Devala on patrol on 10th reported
murdered at Ettakara, Eebels reported collecting in valley five miles south-west
Pandalur. Steps being taken to deal with this. Smoke seen at Nilambur
on 12th and all Government buildings there reported burnt by rebels and bridge
between Mambad and Nilambur destroyed. Eebel bands are being pursued.

CXXXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S, 250/246/G., dated the I4th September 1921.

Situation 20-00 hours. Nothing further to report regarding Malabar. Detach-
ment at Gudalur moves westwards to-morrow seven miles to Nadghani to support
special police and planters as rebels reported collecting in valley five miles south-west
Pandalur. [Company Bedfords arrived Bezwada 10-00 hours and report all quiet
there.]

CXXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 257, dated the 16th September 1921.
Situation. Wallajabads report having caught several badly wounded rebels near
Kattupparutti.

CXL

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 259, dated the 15th September 1921.

Bangalore Column reports one column fired at two miles from Tuvur, returned,
fire owing to dense jungle only found bloodstains and 16 rounds ammunition.

CXLI

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 262, dated the 15th September 1921.
Situation. No further news.

89 Ch. iii-A

CXLII

From tlie General OflScer Oommandiag, No. 8. 250/251/G., dated the 15th September 1921.

Situation 18-00. No developments to report in Malabar or Wynad. Some
leading rebels arrested by 83rd Infantry near Kattnpparutti. One column fired at
from dense jangle near Tirur and fire returned. [Bezwada reports quiet.] Nothing
for Madras Press.

CXLIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 266, dated the 16th September 1921.

Situation. Bangalore Column reports Yariankunnath Kunhamad Haji around
Kalikavu. The 83rd made 29 arrests around Valiyakunnu and Irimbiliyam. One
Company 8Srd arrived yesterday from Cannanore. They, less two platoons, and.
64th proceed to Malappuram to-day. Suffolks brought in nine prisoners from
Parappanangadi.

CXLIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/256/G., dated the 16th September 1921.

Situation ] 8-00. About forty rebels arrested yesterday around Irimbiliyam,
Valiyakannu and Parappanangadi. Columns getting into position for next move.
Telegraphic communication re-established with Ponnani. Motor patrol from Cannanore
visited Irritti on Cannanore-Mercara road yesterday. Party Lein stars arrived
Nadghani from Gudalur report all quiet. [Bezwada quiet. Strong guards
Madrauxy posted on Godavari and Kistna bridges owing persistent rumours of
intended attempt to damage.]

CXLV

From the General Officer Commanding, dated the 16th September 1921.

For Madras Press. Twenty-nine rebels arrested by 83rd Infantry around
Valiyakannu and Irimbiliyam and nine by Suffolks at Parappanangadi. Motor patrol
from Cannanore visited Irritti yesterday. Troops in Malabar have been reinforced.
A force of British Infantry has arrived at Bezwada.

CXLVI

Prom the Officer Commanding, .Malabar, No. M.O. 271, dated the 16th September 1921.

Situation. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji says he is going to attack us at
Karuvarakundu and Manjeri this afternoon after prayers. We have made other
arrangements to attack him. Telegraphic communication re-established with Ponnani.

CXLVII

From the Officer CommandiDg, Malabar, No. M.O. 276, dated the 17th September 1921.

Situation. A reconnaissance from column to Manjeri yesterday by Leinsters
stated road passable for motors. A detachment of 83rd from Kuttipuram returned
Cannanore.

CXLVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/262/G., dated the 17th September 1921.

Situation 19-00 hours Malabar. One hundred and one prisoners brought in
from Kattuparutti by 83rd Infantry. No further reports from columns and nothing
else to report.

CXLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 279, dated the 18th September 1921.

Situation. Concentration and reliefs carried out yesterday evening according
to plan.

From the Officer Oommaiidingj.Malal:)ar, No. M.O. 281, dated the 18th September 1921.

Column of three platoons moved in buses at 07-00 to-day via Mongam to
Manjeri. Was attacked by seventy Mapillas four miles from Manjeri. Mapillas
had about ten rifles also swords. Our column got out of buses and returned fire.
One MapiUa got close up and wounded one man with a sword. Rebels were dis-
persed after half hour fighting. Our casualties one jamadar 83rd and one private
Dorsets both wounded. Names follow. Eebel casualties ten killed. All quiet other
places. Advance begins to-morrow.

CLI

From the G-eueral Officer Gommanding, No. 250/264/G., dated the 18th September 1921.

Situation 19-00. Concentration and reliefs for next move in Malabar completed
yesterday. Column of three platoons in buses attacked by seventy Mapillas four
miles from Manjeri. Eebel s had ten rifles also swords. Troops de-bussed, returned
fire and dispersed rebels after half hour fighting. Our casualties one jamadar, 83rd
Infantry, and one private Dorsets wounded. Eebels ten kUled. Nothing further to
report.

CLII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 285, dated the 19th September 1921.
Situation. Nothing to report.

cLin

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. H-3, dated the 1 9th September 1921 .

Weldon's Column engaged rebels yesterday at SuUiodmallal two miles
-west Karuvarakundu inflicting heavy defeat but casualties unknown. Ours believed
nil. Rebels dispersed north-east and south-east. Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji
reported with former. Eeports also go to show that no one of importance at Niiambar.
On this information Herbert's Column has been diverted to Kalikavu and orders
issued to round up rebels in area Kanivarakundu, Tuvur, Kalikavu. Party from
Malappuram went this afternoon to scene of yesterday's fight near Manjeri but not
yet returned.

OLIV
From the General Officer Commanding, No. 250/273/G,, dated the 19th September 1921.

Situation Malabar 18-00. No developments to report. Roads south of Nilambur
reported heavily obstseled.

CLV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 289, dated the 20th September 1921.

Column from Malappuram saw 100 Mapillas north and south by Calicut road
unable to get near. No further news of Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji. Weldon
was last night at Karuvarakundu.

CLVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/27 6/G., dated the 20th September 1921.

Officer Commanding, Malabar, reports small column Dorsets under Major
Weldon engaged by rebels two miles west of Karuvarakundu on 18th inflicting heavy
defeat. Eebel casualties unknown. Ours believed nil. Rebels dispersed north-
east and south-east. Kunhamed Haji reported with former. Reports indicate no one
of importance at Nilambur. Our Nilambur Column ordered proceed Kalikavu and
columns instructed round up rebels in area Karuvarakundu, Tuvur, Kalikavu.

CLVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O, 296, dated the 20th September 1921.

Weldon reports been attacked both on 18th and 19th west of Karuvarakundu
and killed H 4 rebels. No news Herbert's Column yet. Firing in direction of Kalikavu
heard. Suffolks left for Ottapalam at 12-30.

91 ch. in-A

cLvm

From the General OfBoer Commanding, No. S. 250/279/G, dated the 20th September 1921.

Situation Malabar 18-00 hours. Small column from Malappuram reports 100
rebels seen north and south of Manjeri-Calicut road near Manjeri bat no collision
occurred. Otherwise nothing to add to my S. 250/276/G of this morning.

CLIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/280/G, dated the 20th September 1921.

Situation Malabar 18-00 hours for Madras Press. Small column from Malap-
puram reports 100 rebels seen north and south of Manjeri-Calicut road near Manjeri
but no collision occurred. Otherwise nothing to report.

CLX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 299, dated the 21st September 1921.

Herbert's Column returned "Wandur having not met rebels. Weldon resting
Tuvur. About 200 rebels round Manjeri objective believed rice and loot. Manjeri
.reinforced. Bridge south of Mambad repaired. Bridge one mile south of Melattur
.requires six hours' repair by skilled labour. Parties of rebels in vicinity engaged.
Guard left on bridge. Repeated Distrate Calicut. Latter requested to take action
as regards skilled labour for Melattur bridge.

CLXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 302, dated the 2l9t September 1921.

About 100 rebels in scattered bands in area Malappuram, Manjeri, Mongam.
Both columns refitting. Insufficient definite information on which to act at present.

CLXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/283/G> dated the 21st September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Column SufEolks proceeded Ottapalam
yesterday to clear area north of that place. Column Dorsets under Col. Herbert has
returned "Wandur from east not having met rebels. Column under Major Weldon
resting Tuvur. Ahout 200 rebels round Manjeri objective believed rice and loot.
Manjeri post reinforced. Bridge south of Mambad repaired. Bridge one mile south
of Melattur badly damaged. Parties of rebels in vicinity of latter engaged and
guard left in bridge. [Detachment Bedfords return Bolarum from Bezwada to-day
having visited EUore and Guntur where passage of troops attracted large crowds.]

cLxm

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 304, dated the 22nd September 1921.

Information received that Variankunnath Zunhamed Haji and Chembrasseri
Tangal addressed meeting at Vellinazhi three miles east of Cherpulasseri saying
military not to be attacked, Mapillas to defend amsams, Hindu houses to be looted.
Mambad reports bridge two miles south Nilambur visited. Mapilla outposts fled,
two prisoners taken. All reported quiet.

CLXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No- M.O. 308, dated the 22nd September 1921.

Situation normal.

CLXV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/287-G, dated the 22nd September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Officer Commanding, Malabar, reports
-Kimhamed Haji addressed meeting VeUinazhi ten miles north of Ottapalam. Bridge
d;wo miles south of Nilambur visited ; rebel outposts fled. Our troops took two prisoners.

A small column visited Manjeri on 19tli, was fired on at long range, but sustained^
no casualties. "Wynad reported quiet, Nadghami detachment reconnoitred road
four miles towards Nilambur finding two bridges damaged.

CLXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M,0. 311, dated the 23rd September 1921.

Suffolks reached Cherpulasseri yesterday and are moving towards Karimpuzha.
Party of 100 rebels reported yesterday at Nemini four miles south-west Pandikkad.
Anybody wanting to enter Nilambur has to pay five rupees for a pass signed by
Variankunnath Eunhamed Ha ji . Both places are being dealt with early. Eebels-
still reported near Manjeri probably hoping for some of iice which has been sent by
Calicut Eelief Committee. Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji reported at Karnvara-
kundu.

CLXVII

From the OflSoer Commanding, Malabar, No.M.O. 317, dated the 23rd September 1921.

Suffolks report no (opposition and arrests of 44 Mapillas ; two platoons
moving towards Mannarghat. Area round Manjeri visited to-day and small bands
seen on distant hills. Weldon reported to have met opposition at Nemini. Details
follow as soon as known.

CLXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 250/293-Gr., dated the 23td September 1921.

Situation Malabar 18-00 and for Madras Press. Column Suffolks reached Cher-
pulasseri nine miles north of Ottapalam on 22nd and were to move east to-day. One
hundred rebels reported yesterday at Nemini four miles south-west of Pandikkad.
Eebels still reported vicinity Manjeri probably on look out for rice sent by Calicut
Eelief Committee. It is reported persons proceeding to Nilambur are required to pay
Es. 5 for a pass signed by K.unhamed Haji ; the latter now reported at Kaj-uvara-
kundu. Nothing to report from other parts. Health of troops continues good.

CLX>X

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 322, dated the 23rd September 1921.

Following from Weldon timed 19-00. Marched from Pandikkad at 04-80 ran
into ambush one mile from there sustaining casualties ; two other ranks kilJed, one
wounded, Dorsets, one local constable wounded. Names follow. House at Nemini
surrounded, enemy casualties one killed, fifteen captured, also some guns and swords.
Ambush believed laid by guides who now under arrest. Dorset killed brought into
Malappuram, wounded evacuated Podanur.

CLXX

Zetter — from the General Officer Commanding, to the General Officer Command ing-in-
Chief, Southern Command, I'oona, No. S. 250/274-G., dated the 20th September 1921.

(Disttirbances in Malabar.)

I forward herewith the report of Captain P. McEnroy, d.s.o., m.c, Commanding
the detachment of the 1st Battalion Leinster Eegiment at Calicut, together with a
coveriug memorandum by Colonel E. T. Humphreys, o.m.g,, d.s.o., Commanding 1st
Battalion Leinster Eegiment, and at present OflBcer Commanding Troops, Malabar.

The report covers the period August 19th to September 4th, during which Calicut
was isolated.

I have nothing to add to the report, which amplifies my report Nos. S. 250/72-G.y
dated 23rd August 1921, S. 250/208-G., dated 10th September 1921 and S. 250/209-^'
G., dated 10th September 1921, covering the same period.

93 Oh. III-A.

2. The conduct and enterprise of the troops, both Eegular and Auxiliary
Force, were admirable throughout, and I gladly endorse the list of individual names
put forward by Captain McEnroy for mention in consideration of conspicuously good

service.

3. I desire particularly to bring to the notice of the General Officer Commanding-
in-Chief the name of Captain McEnroy himself. This officer acted throughout a
trying period with judgment, coolness and courage ; when the sole responsibility for
the safety of Calicut was handed over to him by the Chief Magistidte, he eo itinued
to employ the greater part of his small force in active operations under circuiustances
in which a less courageous and enterprising officer might well have confined himself
to passive defence ; and not only was his action well directed and fully justified by
events, but he also distinguished himself by his leadership and personal bravery
in the afEair at Pukkottur. He was admirably supported by Lieutenant Howes and
all ranks of the detachment of the 1st Battalion Leinster ilegiment on whom the
chief burden of the operations fell.

I recommend Captain McEnroy for promotion to Brevet-Major.

4. Captain B. Pennefather Evans, m.o., Station Staff Officer, Madras, and
Lieut. A. R. Stewart, 2/61st Pioneers, mentioned in the report, were students at the
British Army School of Education, Wellington, and were despatched by me on
special duty to Calicut a few days before the outbreak took place.

5. I wish particularly to draw attention to that part of the report dealing
with the ineffectiveness of the 3" Stokes Mortar ammunition. Some three weeks
previously I had inspected this ammunition at Calicut, and noticed that most of it
was dated 1917. I therefore ordered Captain McEnroy to fire off a number of
selected rounds to test it. This order however came to the ears of the Ordnance
Officer, Madras, who invited my attention to Director-General, Ordnance in India's
No. 8311/3/05, dated 12th May 1920 ; and had to be cancelled. I then invited the
Ordnance Officer, Madras, to turn over the ammunition, but this also was apparently
against the rules. The result of this policy became apparent at the Pukkottur engage-
ment. I propose in due course to submit a separate report on the subject of modern
armament and equipment for troops allotted to Internal Security duties.

6. The local Internal Security and Eailway Security schemes worked smoothly
and effectively.

7. The prompt arrival of H.M.S. Comus (Captain Cochran) was most valuable
in relieving the situation at Calicut, and in freeing Captain McEnroy's small force
for operations further afield.

8. Copies of this report have been sent to the Government of Madras, and in
accordance with a demi-official request, direct to the Chief of the General Staff
at Army Headquarters.

Enclosuedes

(1)
Letter — from Ool. B. T. Humpheeys, Officer Commanding, Malabar, to Headc[uarters,
Madras Distriob, dated Tirur, the 18th September 1921.

The report of the Officer Commanding, Calicut, is forwarded.

Captain McEnroy had a very difficult task in that :

(a) The garrison of Malappuram was beleaguered. It had only three days*
rations, apart from what might or might not be obtained from Malappuram.
(J) The Ernad and Walluvanad were in open rebellion.

(rf) The number of regular troops at his disposal was 140.
24

2. I consider the decision that he came to \^as the correct one. By the opera-
tion starting on the 25th he met and beat a large force of rebels, relieved Malap-
puram and, by the combination of these two, prevented any rising of the Calicut
Mapillas, and restored confidence among the loyal inhabitants of Calicut,

3. Throughout, Captain McEnroy has shown initiative, force of character, and
power of organization, and I request that his name be brought to the notice of the
General Officer Commanding.

(2)
Rejport of the Officer Oommanding^ Oalicut.

{From lUh August 1921 to ith September 1921.)

On the night of the 19th/20th August 1921, at the request of the District
Magistrate, Malabar (Annexure A), a detachment left West Hill at 01-00 hour..
(Operation Order No. 1) with a view to assisting, if necessary, the Civil Police in
their task of arresting various Mapilla leaders and searching their houses in
Tirurangadi.

2. The party arrived at Tirurangadi at 04-30 hours and proceeded to the
Sub-Magistrate's Court (Cutcherry) where headquarters was established during the
search by the Civil Police (a guard of 1 N.C.O. and 10 men had been left at
Parappanangadi railway station, on the rations and ammunition with orders to
accompany supplies to Tirurangadi as soon as the civil authorities could supply local
transport). It was not necessary to employ the troops to assist the Civil Police in
carrying out their search and arrests, which was completed by 09-00 hours without
any opposition.

3. At 12-00 hours Captain Pennefather Evans who was returning to Wellington
by mail train from Parappanangadi returned to headquarters and reported that en
route to the station he met a mob armed with cudgels, knives, etc., coming in the
direction of Tirurangadi. The District Superintendent of Police with his police
moved out to stop the mob from entering Tirurangadi and requested me to follow
him which I did, leaving Lieutenant Johnstone and one platoon to guard the
Sub-Magistrate's Court in my absence. The Police moved rapidly and had opened
fire before we reached them. On arrival at the scene of the meeting between the
Police and rioters, I found that the mob were still defiant but not advancing. It
was not necessary to employ the troops in their dispersal which was done by the
Police who drove them back towards Parappanangadi. I requested Captain
Sullivan, E.A.M.C, to attend to the wounded rioters, which he did.

4. On returning to the Sub-Magistrate's Court at 14-30 hours I was met by
Captain Sullivan, E.A.M.C, who reported to me that the Court had been attacked
by an armed mob of about 2,000 Mapillas and that at 14-25 hours as Lieutenant John-
stone was missing, and he was the only officer present, he ordered fire to be opened
which caused the attacking mob to disperse. Lieutenant Johnstone and Assistant
Superintendent of Police Eowley were still missing. A search was made and their
bodies found in a horribly mutilated condition on the road about 250 yards east of the
Sub-Magistrate's Court. The mob had by this time dispersed and the search party
brought the bodies back together with that of a Head Constable which had been
similarly mutilated. News having been received that Parappanangadi station had
been looted, and set on fire, and the line destroyed in several places, it was decided
to bivouac at Tirurangadi for the night; at 19-05 hours the District Magistrate,
Mr. E. P. Thomas, I.C.S., decided that he was unable to deal with the situation and
handed over complete control of the situation to me (Annexure B).

5. The night passed quietly and the bodies of Lieutenant Johnstone and Eowley
were buried. The body of the Head Constable was entrusted to some friendly Mapillas
for burial in the mosque. As a number of prisoners had been taken, and the railway
and telegraphic communication was destroyed, it was decided to move to
Parappanangadi with a view to re-establishing communication with Caliout (Opera-
tion Order No. 3).

6. The column left Tirurangadi at 08-30 hours 21st August 1921 and on
arrival at Parappanangadi found that matters were much more serious than had been
anticipated. The station was completely destroyed and the rails torn up in several

95 Ch. III-A

-places. As a result of news that the railway had been still further damaged towards
Caliout and Tirur, I decided to move my column back to Calicut by the railway
track (Operation Order No. 4). As soon as the column formed up news was
received that armed mobs were approaching from all sides. The column had just
started when it was immediately attacked, presumably, with the intention of rescuing
the prisoners. The Police who were leading had to open fire to disperse the
attackers.

The country bordering on the railway line at this place is enclosed for a few
miles, and lends itself to easy approach for a surprise attack. The pace of the column
was very slow owing to all baggage, ammunition, etc., having to be carried by hand.

As the column moved on, the rear was heavily attacked and fire again had to be
■opened to disperse the attackers. These attacks were delivered almost continuously
for the next two hours. There were several shots fired by the attackers but no
casualties were inflicted on the column which reached Kadalundi Station at 16-30
hours. I sent a message to Lieutenant Howes at West Hill to mobilize the
A.F.I, and for a special train to meet us at Feroke. On receiving a report that the
bridge across the Chaliyar Eiver was being destroyed, a platoon under Lieutenant
McGonigal was sent forward to reconnoitre and if necessary disperse any hostile
bands encountered. One such band was found damaging the railway line by this
jplatoon and dispersed by fire.

7. The column reached Feroke at 20-00 hours where the line had again been torn
up and a breakdown gang under Mr. Macilwaine, the District Traffic Superintendent,
was repairing it covered by a party of Police under Mr. Tottenham. A special train
was awaiting at Feroke Bridge and the column entrained leaving the Police under
Mr. Tottenham to guard the bridge ; the prisoners and Police detrained at Calicut
and the column reached West Hill at 22-30 hours. At 10-00 hours on the 22nd
August 1921 a special train with guard and breakdown gang was sent out Feroke to
push forward and repair the line. The prisoners were sent to Cannanore under
guard. At 14-00 hours the District Magistrate handed over control of Calicut to me
(Annexure " C") and at 16-00 hours I brought the Internal Security Scheme into
force. All Europeans were brought into the Defensive Post, supplies, motor cars
and lorries commandeered.

8. On the morning of the 20th August 1921, a detachment of two officers and
34 other ranks had been sent by motor transport to Malappuram with a view to
operating from that place should the raid on Tirurangadi have proved successful
(Operation Order No. 2). As the intention of the civil authorities was to continue
to search at Pukkottur, the detachment at Malappuram was ordered to send the motor
transport to the ferry east of Tirurangadi. Two buses, one Ford lorry and one
Ford ear were despatched but were captured and destroyed by the rebels. Sub-
Inspector Eeedman of the Special Force accompanied this column and was murdered
as were some of the drivers.

9. The detachment at Malappuram were now cut off from all communication
and it was decided to make every effort to relieve them as soon as possible. Mean-
time the work on the Defensive Post, repairs of roads and railways was pushed on
with all speed. In this connexion I had to request that a party of two British
officers and 50 other ranks of the 83rd Wallajabad Light Infantry be sent from
Cannanore to act as a covering party to railway repair parties. This work was
carried out very efficiently under the direction of Mr. Macilwaine, the District Traffic
Superintendent of the South Indian Railway.

10. Having received information that the Bangalore Movable Column was
expecting to reach Kuttipuram on the 24th and that the road was clear as far as the
ninth milestone on the Calicut-Kondotti road, it was determined to use the Movable
Column which was now available to co-operate with the Officer Commanding, Malabar
Column, in his intention to relieve Malappuram garrison. Accordingly at 06-10
hours on the 25th the Movable Column started by motor transport from West Hill
taking with them repair material for bridging, etc. (Operation Order No, 5.) The
column reached Kondotti at 09-00 hours where all was found quiet and the MapiUas
under control of the Tangal with whom I had a satisfactory interview. From this

place onwards the road was badly blocked by fallen trees and the bridge at the
twenty-second mile was destroyed. By the time this was repaired and the road
cleared it was then considered too late to reach Malappuram that night, as information
had been received that several other blocks by fallen trees and destroyed bridges-
would be encountered. The column therefore halted for the night at Koiidotti Police
Station.

11. The column resumed its March at 06-00 hours on the 26th (leaving a guard
of 50 S.F. Police to guard any supplies sent up from Calicut) and reached
the bridge at the twenty-fifth mile by 07-bO hours. This bridge was temporarily
repaired and the column resumed its march at 09-00 hours. At the twenty-sixth
mile several blocks by fallen trees were again met which were cleared and the
column proceeded at 10-00 hours. At 10-15 hours, the rebels opened fire on the
column from front, flanks and rear, and this was followed by a general assault
on the rear of the column which was as yeb in enclosed country (See Diagram ' D ').
This assault was beaten off and the column closed up. The column was now on the
road with open paddy fields on either flank for a distance of 300 yards on the left,
and i 00 yards on the right with wooded country iu front and i*ear and bordering the
right flank.

After the column closed up another determined assault was made on the head of
the column ; this was also beaten off. At 11-15 hours, after a lull in the fighting, a
party was sent forward to ascertain if the rebels were still in occupation of the houses ;
this party was immediately assaulted by the rebels and was forced to fall back to
allow the attack to be stopped by fire. It was decided to try to clear the houses by
using Stokes Mortar Guns. Owing to inaccurate shooting and defective ammunition,
it was only partially successful. Another party was again sent forward to try and
clear these houses, but again had to withdraw before the fierce assault of hundreds of
rebels. Lieut. McGonigal and several others were wounded (Annexure ' E '). The
Stokes Mortar was moved up closer and again fired, this time with more satisfactory
results, but still a considerable number of defective rounds. As Lieut. McGonigal
■was now wounded, the only other regular officers accompanying the column were
Captain Pennefather Evans and myself. I had fortunately mobilized some gentlemen
who were ex-officers belonging to Local Officers Auxiliary Corps, and brought them
"with the column in case of necessity. (Annexure ' F '.) One of these Mr. U. de
B. Daly was now sent forward with a platoon to clear these houses which was done
in a very gallant manner by this gentleman. The houses were cleared and blocks
removed from the road and the whole column pushed on to Malappuram which Tas
reached without further hindrance at 17-00 hours. One lorry had to be abandoned
as the engine had been damaged and this was burned by the rebels. I estimated the
enemy's casualties at 400 killed.

12. Malappuram was orderly and the Officer in command of the detachment
there, Lieut. Duncan, informed me that it had been so since the beginning of the
outbreak. The garrison had not been molested and from local reports it appears that
the rebels had decided to surround it and cause it to surrender by starvation. The
effect of the small garrison appears to have kept Malappuram quiet. I sent for the
Tangal, but found he had been carried away by the Pukkottur rebels on the
previous day. Several of the leading Mapillas of Malappuram were interviewed and
instructed to assist the advance of the Bangalore Column by clearing the road of
fallen trees and by repairing bridges, etc. These instructions were partially carried
out by them.

13. On the 27th a report was received that Mapillas were congregating in the-
vicinity of Pukkottur and a detachment under Lieut. Duncan was sent to the scene of
the battle (Operation Order No. 6) and on return reported the area was clear of all
dead bodies, but that several bicycles and the abandoned lorry had been destroyed by
fire. A message from the Bangalore Column was received in the evening from
Pattambi informing me that the first part of the column would be at Malappuram
at 10-00 hours the following morning.

14. At 08-30 hours on the 28th Colonel Eadcliffe and a troop of the Queens Bays
arrived and at 09-30 hours part of the Movable Column under Major Weldon arrived.
After discussing the situation I received orders from Colonel Eadcliffe directing mer

Ch. III-A.

to occupy certain positiona in the converging attack on Tirurangadi on the morning
of the 30th and to evacuate all wounded to Calicut.

15. The Calicut Movable Column and the Leinster garrison of Malappuram left
Malappuram at 14-30 hours to return by motor transport to Calicut. The bridge at
the 25th mile was found to have been again destroyed by the rebels. It was
repaired and the column reached Kondotti where I had left a detachment of the
Special Force police under Sergeant Pranks to guard the police station and supplies
that had been ordered from Calicut, particularly petrol. It was found that Sergeant
Franks had retired to Caliout without orders but had left the petrol hidden away.
This was found.

The column was now divided into fast and slow moving transport ; the wounded
being despatched with all haste to "West Hill, which they reached by 19-00 hours.
The remainder of the column reached West Hill by 20-80 hours.

16. On the 29th at 08-10 hours Captain Pennefather Evans and myself visited
the Officer Commanding Malabar Column at Tirur and there received fresh instruc-
tions regarding Tirurangadi, which modified the instructions already received from
Colonel Radcliffe. These were complied with and a party under Lieut. Duncan was
despatched according to plan (Operation Order No. 7). This party returned on the
night of the 30th ; two sections under Lieut. Howes being retained under orders from
Officer Commanding Malabar. These returned to West Hill at 20-00 hours on the
1st September having been employed to escort prisoners taken at Tirurangadi on the
1st September.

17. Orders were received on the 1st September to send two platoons to Tirur
where they would receive instructions on arrival. These instructions were carried
out and the party returned to West Hill at 17-00 hours on the 2nd September ;
motor buses and lorries were despatched to Tirur on the morning of the 3rd Septem-
ber in accordance with instructions received from Officer Commanding Malabar,
all other transport was returned on the morning of the 3rd September with the A.F.I,
demobilised on the dth September. Petrol and other supplies requisitioned and not
required were returned.

18. In conclusion I wish to bring to your notice a list of names (appended)
deserving of special mention during these operations.

While all ranks have shown such consistent gallantry and devotion to duty,
the task of choosing outstanding cases is extremely difficult.

List o¥ Nami,s Deserving Special Mention.

Captain B Pennefather Evans, M.O., E.F.A.

Lieut. H. A. E. MeGonigal, M.C., 1st Leinster
Regiment.

Lieut. H. A.
Regiment.

Howes, M.M., Ist Leinster

JSTo. 7177145, Private Ryan, G., Ist Leinster
Regiment.

Throughout the operations acted as Staff
Officer of the Column, and rendered invaluable
assistance.

At Kadalundi on the 20th August, this officer,
although very tired, voluntarily undertook a
rapid march to disperse a mob wbo were
wrecking the railway bridge over the Ohaliyar
river. It was due to this officer's speedy effort
that the column was able to cross by this
bridge.

At Pukkottur on the 26th August be set an
example of gallantry installing off fanatical
assaults. He remained fighting when others
had fallen back, and having been surrounded
by rebels was severely wounded by the fire of
our own Lewis G-uns in their endeavours to
assist him.

During the early stages of the disturbances
this officer show^ed initiative, and by his
undisturbed demeanour did much to counteract
the anxiety caused by alarming rumours. His
work throughout was of a very high standard.

At Pukkottur on the 26th August this man
gallantly remained fighting when surrounded
by rebels and saved the life of Captain
MoJfinroy by bayoneting a rebel in the act
of cutting down that officer. He was badly-
wounded as a result of his gallant action.

No 7178031, Private CahiU, J., M.M., Ist At Pukkottur on the 26th August this manr
Lieinster Eegiment. volunteered (after three unsuooessial attempts

had been made) to assist in clearing a house

from which the rebels were sniping and saved

the life of Mr. Daly bj killing a sniper who

-pr J -r, -p, , was in the act of shooting at him-

4J. deK IJalyLsq. Officers Auxihary Corps At Pukkottur on the 26th August this

{ex Major, Eoyal Dublm Fusihers). gentleman volunteered to clear houses from

which the rebels were sniping (after three
unsuccessful attempts had been made to
dislodge them). It was due to his gallant
leading that the houses were cleared.

This gentleman had voluntarily ofEered to

accompany the column and throughout the

operations 25tb to 28th August set an example

, worthy of the best traditions of the service.

Mr. Tottenham, District Superintendent of This Police officer rendered invaluable

Police, Oannanore. service to the column by his initiative in

seizing Feroke Bridge, and thus preventing
rebel bands from entering Calicut in the
absence of the Movable Column. The cheer-
ful manner in which he carried out his duties
set an example worthy of emulation.

P. McBNuoy, Captain,

Commanding, Calicut.

ANNBXUEB A.

From B. P. Thomas, Esq., I.C.8., District Magistrate, Malabar, to the Officer Commanding

Malabar, dated the IBth August 1921.

I have decided with the approval of Government to use the armed Police for a search for
arms (war-knives prohibited in Malabar) and to make arrests under the Mapilla Outrages
Act (XX of 1859) in Tirurangadi and other places in Ernad and Ponnani taluks. In my
opinion it will not be possible to effect my purpose without the assistance of a strong Military
forcCj for there are stronp; indications that a considerable number of the Mapillas of the parts
•affected are now strongly imbued with the fanatical spirit and prepared to commit outrages.
The number of men who may under certain conditions offer armed opposition is expected to be
greater than the Police of the district can handle. I therefore request you to assist me with a
detachment of about 100 men which may, if necessary, be increased. Arrangements are in
progress for transporting troops and Police to the area affected.

ANNEXTJEE B.

From E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, to the Officer Commanding
Malabar, Tirurangadi, dated the 20th August 1921 (7 p.m.).

As the sitaation has now become beyond -the control of the civil authorities, I request you
io take over from me and deal with the situation as a military one.

ANNBXUEB C.

Proceedings of the District Magistrate of Malabar, dated Oalicutf the

22nd August 1921.

E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S.,
District MagiBtrale, Malabar.

On the 20th August at 7 p.m. being then at Tirurangadi with a movable column of
Troops and Police I asked the Officer Commanding Troops to take over the situation which was
then extremely critical for the column. During the return of the movable column I found that
the whole country side was in a state of open rebellion and the line had been cut in many places,
the last being in Calicut taluk within 6 miles of Calicut itself. It was reported that a mob
was gathering to loot Kallai station within the town and at 12 midnight a number of groups of
Mapillas were seen loitering about. I have received information that wholesale looting was
expected and that probably it was the return of the troops which forestalled it. In view of the
proximity of Calicut to the country now in open rebellion and of the consideration that Mapillas
in and near Calicut may join in it, and considering also that Calicut cannot practicaEy be admin-^
istered by the civil authorities in isolation from the area in rebellion, being as it is cut off froni
direct communication with Madras on the south, I consider it necessary to ask the Officer Com-
manding Troops to deal with the situation as a military one, as I do not think that I can protect
Calicut with the available Police.

99
ANNEXTTEE D.

Ch. IXI-A

Sketch Map (not to scale).

of
Pdkkottob.

nkkottur

Position of column when
first shot was fired.

Dense jangle.

Paddy field.

100
ANNBXUEB E.

List of Casualties.

At Tirurangadi, 2Qth August 1921.

Killed — Lieut. W. E. M. Johnstone, I. A.., attached to Ist Leinster Kegiment.

,, Assistant Superintendent of Police, W. Bow ley, Indian Police.
Wounded — 7177624 L/Oorporal Mahoney, 1st Leinster Eegiment (0. Company).

At Pukkottur, 26th August 1921.

Killed — 7178331 Private Tormay, 1st Leinster Eegiment (0. Company).

„ 7178002 Private Kennedy „

Died of wounds — Assistant Superintendent of Police, Lancaster, Indian Police.
Wounded — Lieut. K. A. K. McGonigal, M.O., Ist Leinster Eegiment (C. Company).

7177168 Sergeant Montague do.

7177710 L./Oorporal Kelly do.

7177905 Private Byrne do.

7178031 „ Eyan

do.

7177946 „ Ward

do.

7178426 „ McDonnell

do.

7177472 „ CoUen

do.

Mr. Violett, Auxiliary Officers Corps.

Mr. Woosnam do.

Mt. Howison do.

ANNEXUEB F.

List of Gentlemen of the Officers Auxiliary Corps who accompanied the Oaiicut Movable
Column during the period 2bth~2iBth August 1921.

Mr. Daly ... ... ... ... ... Officers Auxiliary Force.

Mr. Woosnam ... ... ... .. Do.

Mr. Violett Do.

Mr. Hovyison ... Do.

Mr. Meadows ... ... Do.

Private Vernayde A.F.I.

Operation Order No. \— Secret

Captain P. McEneoy, d.s.c, m.c, Commanding Calicut.
[Reference — Maps 1 special and Madras sheet 49 M/16.]

i. It is intended to assist the civil authorities to arrest certain Mapilla leaders and to
search for arms. Troops will not be employed to arrest or search for arms unless organized
resistance to the civil authorities is encountered.

The search wiU commence at 05-30 hours on the 20th iastant.

ii. Troops as in the margin will move by special train to Parappanangadi leaving West Hill

at 01-00 hours on the 20th instant. On
arrival at Parappanangadi station troops will
detrain and move off to positions as follows :—
(A) Lieut. H. A. K. McGonigal, m.c,
and twenty other ranks will proceed to A8a55^
and will be in position there by 5-30 hours.
They wiU prevent an 7 inhabitants entering or
leaving Tirarangadi by the Tirur road.
(B) The remainder of the column will move to the Magistrate's Court at A2d0-5, and
there await further orders.

iii. Supplies. — Three days' rations will accompany the column to Parappanangadi station^
iv. Ammunition. — Following will be carried : —

, Ti^ /On the man 100 rounds.

1. Men. <^ j-jj j,gggj.^g jQQ rounds.

.. 1

s.o.

.. 1

O.E'b

.. 4

M.O

.. 1

2 Officers . .

.. 2

4 Platoons, Ist Leinster Eegiment

.. 87

IM.Q. Section

1 Stokes Mortar Uetaohment

.. 3

Vickers ouns I ^'5^^ ""^"^"^^^ P^^ ^^^ J'' ^^^*^-
^ ■ L 1 )"00 rounds per gun iu reserve.

^ 7-«/;/8 o«m / ^ Maga2dnes per gun.

6. Lewis fi'Mws.l j^QQo ^g^^^g pgj, g^j^ j^ reserve.

4. Stokes Mortar. — 50 rounds.

101 Ch. III-A-

5. Medical. — Captain W. Sullivan, m.c, E.A.M.O., will acoompaay the column and
-male all the necessary medical arrangements.

6. Bsporis. — To Column Headquarters at Magistrate's Court, Tirurangadi, A2dO.S.

7. Distribution. —

Copy No. (1) File.

Do. (2) District Magistrate.

Do. (3) District Superintendent of Police.

Do. (4) Medical OiScer.

Do. (5) Spare.

B. Pennefathee Evans, Oapt.,
Staff Officer to O.C. Troops, Calicut.

Operation Order No. 2

Lieut. Duncan.

1. A column as under —

O.C. Lieut. Dancan.

One officer and fifty other rauks will proceed to Malappuram by motor bus on the 20thi
August 1921, leaving West Hill at 08-00 hours.

On arrival at Malappuram they will be quartered in the barracks. Further instructions-
Trill be issued as situation demands.

2. Armament and ammunition —

100 rounds per man.

500 rounds in boxes.

One machine gun.

One Stokes Mortar and 25 rounds ammunition will be carried.

3. Rations —

Three days' rations will be carried on motor buses.

Instructions regarding further rations will be issued as situation develops.

4. Reports —

To Officer Commanding, West Hill.

5. Medical —

Assistant Surgeon Michael will accompany the column.

6. Distribution—

Copy (1) Lieut. Duncan.
Do. (2) File.

P. MoEsTEOT, Capt.,
Officer Commanding, Calicut.
Operation Order No. 3

Oapt. P. McEnrot, D.S.O., m.c, Officer Commanding Calicut Column.
The civil authorities having decided in writing that the present situation is beyond their
power to deal with command of the whole operations of the Calicut Column, troops and police
devolves on Captain P. McEuroy, d.s.o., m.c, 1st Leinster Regiment (K..C.).

2. It is intended to march to Parappanangadi to re-establish rail and telegraph communi-
cation with Calicut and Podanur.

3. Starting point. — Will be the District Magistrate's Court, Tirurangadi.

4. Head of column will pass S.P. at 08-30 hours.

5. Order of march —

(1) Special police — Advance Guard.

(2) Reserve police.

(3) Baggage and prisoners.

<4) " C " Company (less 1 Pin ), 1st Leinster Regiment.

(5) No. 9 Pin. 1st Leinster Regiment rear guard. ,

6. Any organised opposition will be immediately attacked and dispersed by fire.

7. The reserve police will detail the guard for the prisoners who will carry bagga»e, etc.

8. Further orders will be issued on arrival at Parappanangadi.

Copy No. (1) File.

J)o. (2) District Superintendent of Police.
Do. (3) Spare.

TiBosANGADi, 06-30 hours. B. Pennefathee Evans, Oapt.,

Staf Officer to Officer Commanding, Calicut Column,
26

102
Operation Order No. 4

Capt. P. McEnboy, D.S.O., m.c, Oommanding Movable Oolumn.

Place — Farappanangadi.
Date— 2l8t August 1921.

1. Column will move to Kadalundi station.

2. Order of march as before.

3. Arrangements to carry all equipment must be made.

B. Pennefathek Evans, Gapt.,
Staff Officer to Officer Gommanding, Calicut Column.
Isaned 13-00 hours.

[ZJe/erenee— Maps Madras sheet 49 M/16 and 58 A/4.]

Operation Order No. 5

Capt. P. McEnkot, d,s.o,, m.c, Commanding Calicut.

West Rill having been placed in a state of security, a movable column is now available
for offensive action in co-operation with Officer Commanding Malabar, Podanur.
Kebels are reported to be ia strength at Kondotti.

2. It is intended to relieve the decaohment at Malappnram, and with this object in view
the movable column, strength as under, will march via Kondotti and attack rebels where found.

3. Order of march —

Cyclists Special Police Force ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

' ' Company (less one platoon), Ist Leinster Regiment ... 75

Lorries with supplies and ammunition.

One platoon ' C ' Company 1st Leinsters ... ... ... 25

Eemainder of Special Police Force ... ... ... ... ... ... 50

4. Ammunition —

One hundred and fifty rounds on the man.
Twenty thousand S.A.A. in reserve.

6. Stohes Mortar. — One Stokes Mortar and 50 rounds will accompany the column.

6. Suipplies. — Three days' rations will be carried.

7. MedwaL — Captain Sullivan, m.c, will accompany the column and will make all neces-
■aary arrangements for medical supplies.

8. Communication, — Heliograph and flag communicatioii will be maintained with West Hill
.ai far as possible.

9. Bridging. — Bridging material for repairs will be carried on lorries.

10. Column will move off at 06-00 hours 25th.

11. Starting point will be West Hill Guard room.

12. Head of column will pass starting point at above hour.

13. Distribution —

Copy No, (1) File.
Do. (2) Spare.

Do. (3) District Superintendent of Police.
Do. (4) Medical Officer.

B. Pennefathek Evans, Capt.,
for O^cer Commanding, Calicut Column.

Operatian Order No. 6

Capt. P. McEneoy, d.s.o., m.c, Oommanding Movable Column.
11-00 hours— 27th August 1921.

1. Lieut. Duncan and 30 0. E's. will move to 27th mile stone on Malappuram- Kondotti
xoad.

At 15-00 hours to ascertain —

(a) If enemy have removed their dead.

lb) If there are any obstructions on the road, and if so where.

(e) Any other available information as to enemy's movements and intentions.

2. Column will return to Malappuram before 19-00 hours.

3. Column will move by motor transport to 28th milestone, where they will halt and.
transport will be turned. A small party will be left to guard transport.

B. Pennbfathee Evans, Capt.,
Malappuram. for Officer Oommanding, Calicut Oolvmn.

lOS Ch. III-A

Operation Order No. 7
by
Oapt. P. McEnroy, D.B.O., M.c, Commanding Calicut.

1. Officer Commanding, Malabar, intends to assault Tirurangadi at 10-00 hours on Tuesday
.SOth August.

2. In accordance with instructions Lieut. Duncan, one Officer and 50 O.E's. will move to
Tarappanangadi station and be in position 3,000 west of 15th milestone on the Parappanan-
gadi-lirurangadi road by 09-30 hours. He will prevent any of the Tirurangadi rebels

. «,ttempting to escape by this road. . Arrangements for the special train to leave West Hill at
■07-GO hours have been made.

3. Four Lewis guns will be taken.

4. AmmunUion —

One hundred and fifty rounds per man on person.
One hundred rounds in reserve.
For Lewis guns 5,000 rounds.

5. Transport. — Four mules will accompany the party.

6. Rations for three days will be carried.

7. Medical. — The Medical Officer will detail an Assistant Surgeon to accompany the party
and mate all necessary medical arrangements.

8. Communication will be maintained by signal with the patrol train under command
-of Lieut. A. fi. Stuart, which will be patrolling line from Kadalundi to Pariyapuram. Message*
:ior Officer Commanding, Calicut, will be sent on by patrol train.

9. Distribution —

Copy No. (1) Lieut. Duncan.
Do. (2) Medical Officer.
Do. (3) File.

B. Pennyfathee Evans,
West Hill, Staff Officer to Officer Commanding, Galieut Column.

16-00 hours 2'dth August 1921.

Operation Order No. 8.

By order of Capt. P. McEneoy, d.s.o., m.c, Commanding, Calicut, dated 29th August
1921.

1 . In accordance with instructions from Officer Commanding, Malabar, Lieut. Stuart with
25 O.E's. and 1 Lewis gun will patrol the line by train between Kadalundi station and
Pariyapuram station commencing at 09-30 hours 30th August 1921.

2. Communication — will be maintained by flag signal as far as possible with the party
under command of Lieut. Duncan and by telegraph with Officer Commanding, West Hill.

3. Ammunition —

One hundred and fifty rounds on the man and 2,000 rounds in reserve.
For Lewis gun. — Pour magazines and 1,000 rounds in the reserve.

4. Rations. — Three days' rations will be taken.

B. Pennyfather Evans, Capt.,
HQth Aguust 1921 for Officer Commanding, Patrol Train.

CLXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 324, dated the 24th September 1921.

A party of 83rd are proceeding by train to Edakkulum at 07-30 hours with
police to make arrests of looters who attacked a Brahman house near Anantavur amsam
wounding two local guards. Herbert's Column proceeding to Nilambur.

CLXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/298/G., dated the 24th September 1921.

Situation 09-00, Company Suffolks operating from Ottapalam report no
opposition and arrest of 44 rebels. Two platoons Suffolks now moving on Mannar-
ghat. Manjeri visited yesterday and small bauds seen on distant hills. Major
Weldon's Column Dorsets marched from Pandikkad 04-bO yesterday deal with
rebels at Nemini and was attacked soon after leaving camp. Casualties — other
a ranks Dorsets killed two, wounded one, and one local constable wounded. Names

104

reported separately. Houses at Nemini surrounded. Enemy casualties — one killed,.,
fifteen captured, also number firearms and swords. Ambush believe planned hy
guides wbo now under arrest. Killed brought Malappuram, wounded evacuated
Podanur. Detachment 83rd Infantry proceeded by train this morning Edakkulam.
with Police arrest looters who attacked Brahman house near Anantavur, wounding two-
local guards. Colonel Herbert's Column now proceeding Nilambur.

CLXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 327, dated the 24th Septemter 1921.

Herbert's Column advanced on Nilambur 07-00 hours arrived 44th milestone ;,:
ambushed, one killed, seven wounded ; about 21 Mapillas killed. Eebels reported
still in force roand Manjeri estimated 300. Pandikkad reports gang of .^00 from
south and east looting Tuvur this morning. Suffiolks arrived at Kumaramputhur^
having met with no opposition.

CLXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/301/G., dated the 24th September 1921.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to add to my S. 250/298/G. of this morning.

CLXXV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/302/G., dated the 24th September 1921.

Commanding Malabar reports Colonel Herbert's Column advanced on Nilambur
07-00 and was attacked one mile south-west of Nilambur. Our casualties — killed one,
wounded seven, about twenty rebels killed, fiebels reported still in force round
Manjeri estimated 300. Pandikkad post reports 500 rebels looting Tuvur from
south and east this morning. Suffolks Movable Column reached Kumar^mputhur
west of Mannarghat without opposition.

CLXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 330, dated the 24th September 1921.

Nilambur occupied at 1 4-30 without further opposition. Eeported 200 rebels
were there this morning, of whom 50 supposed to have crossed river north and
remainder south. ILillapetta Eayan among killed.

CLXXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 331, dated the 25th September 1921.

One section 83rd which went Adavasiad failed to find gang of looters but
effected three arrests. Looting party apparently came from Kaipakaneheri. EfEorts
will be made to arrest them in ordinary way. Stronger measures will probably be
necessary as local police of that amsam are no longer there.

CLXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 334, dated the 25th September 1921.

Two platoons Suffolks visited Mannarghat 24th found gang had left. All
Hindu shops looted. They returned to main body during the day which is at
Karimpuzha. Around Cherpulacheri the Mapillas are surrendering and bringing in
guns and knives. Total prisoners to date 233. Mambad reports 23 arrests and
certain number of rifles and swords taken.

CLXXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/306/G., dated the 25th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar Colonel Herbert's Columir
occupied Nilambur 14-30 yesterday without further fighting. Of 200 rebels in
vicinity fifty believed moved north across Chaliyar Puzha river and remainder moved!^

105 CJ»- in-A.

south. Killapetta Eayan among killed. Two platoons Leinsters from Calicut left
Peroke yesterday proceeding up Chaliyar river due Mambad to-morrow morning.
Two platoons Si^olks visited Mannarghat 24th but rebels had left after looting all
Hindu shops. This detachment rejoined rest of column at Karimpuzha five miles
south-west Mannarghat. Eebels round Cherpulacheri surrendering and handing in
weapons. 233 prisoners taken. Mambad post made 23 arrests and eaptured some'
weapons. Detachment 83rd Wallajabad Light Infantry made three arrests north of
Edakkulam.

CLXXX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, ISo. M.C. 335, dated the 26tli September 1921.
Telegraph communication reported to Mambad. Nothing further to report.

CLXXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 339, dated the 26th September 1921.

SufEolks reached Karimpuzha, hope to reach Mannarghat to-morrow. Two-
platoons Leinsters reached Mambad by river from Feroke at 13-00 hours and left for
Nilambur at 15-01) hours.

CLXXXII

From the (Jeneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/309/G., dated the 26th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. No developments to report in Malabar.
Nadghani detachment commenced repair of Gudalur-Nilambur road. Pandalur quiet.

CLXXXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 250/310/Q., dated the 27th September 1921.
My No. * S. 250/B.-1/G. of 26th. In part two gangs number ten thousand. •BeeBgv

So. LXxYlL

CLXXXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 343, dated the 27th September 1921.

No news up to 19-00 hours.

CLXXXV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 344, dated the 27th September 1921.

Rebels engaged off and on all morning between triangle Malappuram-Manjeri-
Valluvambram. Fair number killed. Operations fairly suceessfnl. Herbert's Column
at Edavanna. Weldon to-night at Manjeri. No report from SufEolks.

CLXXXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S-250/317/G., dated the 27th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. No developments to report in Malabar.
Nadghani detachment reconnoitered Gudalur-Nilambur road as far as mile 61| and
report road fit for motor traffic to that point at which it is blocked with trees.

CLXXXvn

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 345, dated the 2&tb September 1921.

Perintalmanna reports Kunhidan Haji's house at Parambur looted yesterday.
Mob led by Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji lOU strong still in Parambur,
Chembrasseri Tangal was to have joined Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji to attack
Perintalmanna yesterday.

CLXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 348, dated the 28th September 1921.

Telegraph communication re-established with Nilambur 15-00 to-day. All rebels
cleared out of quadrilateral. Strong rumour amongst Mapillas that 200 were killed
yesterday. All quiet at Perintalmanna. No news from Suffolks.

106

CLXXXIX

Prom the Geaaral Officer Gommandin?, No. S. 250/322/Q-., dated the 28f,h September 192U

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press, In Malabar operations were conducted
^against rebels bands yesterday in the triangle Malappuram-MaQJeri-ValluTambram.
-and casaalties inflicted on rebels. Herbert's Colatnn halted for night 27/28th
Edavanna and Weldon's at Manjeri. Kunhamed Haji with rebel band 100 strong
looted Kunhidan Haji's house at miles of Perintalmaana yesterday and was reported
still there last night. Nothing to report from other parts of the district.

cxc

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 357, dated tbe 29th September 1921.

SufEolks arrived Mannarghat 27th. They report Sithi Koya Thangal with 500
■at Alanallur. Chembrasseri Tangal was due to arrive there yesterday from vicinity
Melattur. These two gangs trying to enlist recruits from Mannarghat area but with
little success. Many trees felled across road four miles "West Mannarghat and
ambnsh prepared but unoccupied.

CXCI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/326/G., dated the 29th September 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar telegraph now through to
Nilambur. Eebel bands reported cleared from area Malappurara-Manjeri-Mangam.
Perintalmanna reported quiet. Movable Column Suffolks reached Mannarghat 27th
finding ambush prepared and road blocked with trees four miles west of that place
but no opposition met with. Sithi Koya Tangal reported at Alanallur with 500
rebels and Chembrasseri Tangal was to join bim 28th from vicinity Melattur. Eebels
attempted enlist recruits vicinity Mannarghat reported, meeting with little success.

CXCII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 362, dated the 30th September 1921.
Looting of Hindu houses still continues. Nothing further to report.

CXCIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/330/G., dated the 30th September 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.

CXCIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 369, dated the Ist October 1921.

Section 83rd with police assistance brought in 92 prisoners evening 30th from
Sottakal. Suffolke report approximately 4U0 rebels in Kumaramputhur, also
■approximately 100 one mile north of Mannarghat.

cxcv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/330/G., dated the 1st October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar rebels attacked convoy
returning from Nilambur to Malappuram wounding two British officers and two
British other ranks. Eeinforcements have been sent to Edavanna from Manjeri.
Bebel band under Kunhamed Haji seen near Mambad 30th September. Strength 250
with 50 firearms. Small detachment 83rd Infantry assisted by police brought 92
prisoners to Tirur from Kottakal. Su£Eolk Column Mannarghat report 100 rebels one
mile north of that place and 400 at Kumaramputhur two miles to west.

CXCVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 383, dated the 2nd October 1921.

Detachment Suffolks report gang 500 Mapillas engaged 30th near Kumaram-
t)uthur. Their casualties estimated 40 or 50 killed. Nothing further to report.

lOV Ch. III-A

CXCVII

From the General Officer Commandmg.No. 8. 250/345/G., dated the 2nd October i92X.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Movable Colvimn SufEolks engaged rebels
band 500 strong near Kumaramputhur two miles west of Mannarghat killing 40 to
-50. Nothing further to report.

CXCVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 390, dated the 3rd October 1921.
All quiet. Nothing to report.

CXCIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 260/349/G., dated the 3rd October 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 397, dated the 4th October 1921.

Enemy reported clear of Vadapuram. Small parties in jungle east of "Wandur
road intention of attacking police.

CCI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 398, dated the 4th October 1921.

Two hundred rebels attacked police station at Valancheri 3 miles north-east
• Kuttipuram at 05-00 this morning wounding one constable and three others.

ecu

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/358/G., dated the 4th October 1921.

Situation 18-00. Small parties of rebels reported in jungle near Wandur.
Nothing else to report from Malabar.

CCIII

From the Gp-neral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/385/Q-., dated the 5th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 in Malabar. Two hundred rebels attacked police station at
Valancheri five miles north-east Kuttipuram on 4th wounding some police. Detach-
ments 83rd Infantry with Lewis guns proceeded Kuttipuram and Edakkulam to-day.
Malabar situation report not yet received.

CCIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 413, dated the 6th October 1921.

Mannarghat report large gang Tiruvazhamkunnu on October 3rd proceeding
Melattur. Two rebel gangs each lOO strong at Nemini tried to cross river at Anaka-
jam but stopped by troops from Manjeri and Perintalmanna. Local rebels round
Kottakkal committing petty thefts.

ccv

From the General Officer Commanding, No- S. 230/375/G., dated the 6th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 in Malabar. Suffolk Column Mannarghat report large rebel

band Tiruvazhamkunnu eight miles north-west that place proceeding Melattur.

Two rebel bands each 100 strong from Nemini tried cross river at Anakayam. four

miles north-east Malappuram, but stopped by troops from Manjeri and Perintal-

vmanna. Local rebels round Kottakkal committing petty thefts.

108

CCVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 420, dated the 7th October 1921.

One hundred and fifty Mapillas crossed last night from near Kottakkal west to--
Yalliypra. Dorsets moving from Mambad met opposition on way back from Vada-
puram. Two rebels killed, one Dorset wounded. Telegraph line beyond Mambad
damaged. JKebels from amsam east of Tanur raided weavers' houses If miles south of"
Tanur station killing seven, wounding four.,

CCVII

Erom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/376/G., dated the 7th October 1921.

Situation 18-00. Malabar force reports 150 rebels from near Kottakkal crossed
river Karirapuzha last night and moved towards Valliyora. Dorset Column operating
from Mambad met opposition on way back from Vadapuram losing one man wounded,
two rebels killed. Telegraph damaged north-east of Mambad. Eebels from amsam
east of Tanur raided houses 1| miles south of that place killing seven and wounding-
four inhabitants.

covin

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.O. 435, dated the 8th October 1921.

Yesterday rebels observed crossed Manjeri-Pandikkad road to north and collect-
ing near Elankur. Last night 20-00 hours platoon send to Tanur owing to report of
Mapilla bands' threatened activity. To-day band of Mapillas observed near Tanur
and bands north of Bdakkulam reported out for looting. Am bringing one company
from Cannanore to deal with situation roimd Edakkulam.

CCIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 250/383/G., dated the 8th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 Malabar and for Madras Press. Beyond a slight recrudescence
of rebel activity in the area south-west from Malappuram to the railway there is ".
nothing to report.

OCX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 20, dated the 9th October 1921.

Pukkottur gang reported held meeting yesterday and decided join Nilambur
gang. All quiet throughout area.

CCXI
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/389/G., dated the 9th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar on 7th rebels observed
crossing Manjeri-Pandikkad road to north and collecting near Elankur. One
platoon sent in evening to Tanur deal with threatening rebel activity that neighbour-
hood. On 8th rebel band observed near Tanur and bands north of Edakkulamr«
reported out for looting. One Company 83 rd Infantry left Cannanore for Edak-
kulam yesterday. Section 8th Armoured Car Company arrived Tirur 7th.

CCXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/393/Q., dated the 10th October 1921.

Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No, 8. 250/397/G-., dated the 11th October 1921.

Situation in Malabar. Repairs and strengthening of bridges is in progress -
between Tirur and Malappuram, otherwise nothing to report.

CCXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No, B.M. 29, dated the 11th October 1921.

Pive hundred rebels reported round Chelur five miles north of Edakkulam..
Pukkottur gang same as usual. Gang trying to cross ford near Pandikkad
engaged by patrol. Gang approaching Perintalmanna also engaged. Variankunnath.
Kunhamed Haji reported Kakkottur three miles south-east of Nilambur.

109 Ch. III-A

ccxv

From the Geaeral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/401/G., dated the 12th October 1921.

Situation Malabar 09-00. Five hundred rebels reported Chelur five miles
north of Edakkulam. Eebels still in vicinity Pukkottur. Band trying cross ford
near Pandikkad engaged by patrol and band approaching Perintalmanna also
engaged. Kunhamed Haji reported Kakkottur four miles east of Nilambur.

CCXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 32, dated the 12th October 1921.
Platoons 83rd endeavoured surround rebel gang usually in Kaipakancheri but.
only saw very few small parties who bolted at once. Nothing further to report.

CCXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/493/G-., dated the 12th October 1921.

Situation 1.8-00. In Malabar detachments 83rd Infantry endeavoured surround
rebel gang reported Kaipakancheri five miles east of Tirur, but only saw small
parties of rebels who fled at once. Nothing further to report.

CCXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M./84, dated the 13th October 1921.
Nothing to report.

CCXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/406/G., dated the 13th October 1921.

Situation 19-uO. In Malabar following arrived : Section armoured cars. Wire-
less sets. Composite Burma battalion. Half draught Mule Corps. 9th F. Company,
2nd Sappers and Miners less one platoon. Section CCS. Section Ford Van
Company was due 17-00 to-day. Otherwise nothing to report,

ccxx

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 43, dated the 14th October 1921.
Headquarters less administrative staff now at Malappuram.

CCXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 40, dated the 14th October 1921.

Situation report. Dorsets at Perintalmanna engaged rebels on Melattur road
killing twelve bodies counted, probably more casualties inflicted. Dorsets two
other ranks wounded Dorsets in Mambad surprised rebels laying ambush inflicting
casualties, numbers unknown. Rebels round Mannarghat surrendered forty swords,
from Tenkara amsam. Manjeri raided by small party last night. Few casualties
among Hindus and one shot fired at post. Pukkottur gang operating towards Feroke
and Vengara near Tirurangadi. Two latter situations would not have arisen if sanc-
tion had been given for rifles to be issued to police force.

CCXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No S. 250/414/G., dated the 14th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar detachment Dorsets from
Perintalmanna engaged rebels on Melattur road killing 12. Our casualties 2 other
ranks wounded. Dorsets from Mambad surprised rebels laying ambush inflicting
casualties. Eebels of Tenkara amsam two miles north-east of Mannarghat have
surrendered 40 swords. Small party rebels raided Manjeri last night inflictiijg some
casualties among Hindus, One shot fired at our post. Eebel bands from Pukkottur
operating towards Feroke and Vengara two miles north-east of Tirurangadi. Head-
quarters Malabar force less D.A.Q.M.Gr. moved to Malappuram to-day. (Adminis-
tration wires and letters should still be addressed Tirur.)
28

110

ccxxm

From the Officer Oommandmg, Malabar, No. B.M. 44, dated the 15th October 1921.

At Nilambur scattered gangs mostly north of river. Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji with 'ZOO at Villikattur north-west' of Pandikkad fired on convoy yesterday and
fire returned by picquet. Three other parties seen and fired at by same picquet.
Rebels moie active north of Perintalmanna and engaged by patrol who killed two.
In previous fight near Perintalmanna fourteen rebels were killed outright instead of
twelve and three guns captured.

CCXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/417/&., dated the 15th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar scattered rebel bands
reported vicinity Nilambur. Kunhamad Haji with 200 rebels at Villikattur three
miles north-west Pandikkad fired on convoy yesterday. Fire returned by picquet.
Three other bands seen this vicinity fired on by same picquet. Rebels more- active
north of Perintalmanna and engaged by patrol killing two. Fourteen rebels killed
in engagement near Perintalmanna reported in yesterday's situation were instead
ot twelve and three fire arms captured. Chin Kachin Battalion reached Malappuram
"to-day.

ccxxv

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 49, dated the 16th October 1921.

Nilambur reports increased numbers MapiUa bands including one band at
JKarimpantodi consisting of Mapillas from outside Nilambur area. Nellikkuth bridge
between Manjeri and Pandikkad reported destroyed last night and rebels still on
road. Manjeri Column went out to deal with them. Kachins at Manjeri to-day.

CCXXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/421/G., dated the 16th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar increased numbers rebel
l)ands reported vicinity Nilambur including one band from outside that area. NeUik-
iuth bridge between Manjeri and Pandikkad reported destroyed, last night and rebels
jstill on road and movable column has left Manjeri to deal with them. Chiu
Kachin Battalion reached Manjeri and 2nd/8th Gurkhas detrained Tirur.

CCXXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 61, dated the 17th October 1921.

Nilambur reports few Mapillas entered village and fired shots 16-00 yesterday.
Sithi Koya active near Mannarghat and destroyed bridge 3 miles west of Mannarghat.
Kunhamad Haji apparently round Pandikkad. Nellikuth bridge destroyed and
reconnaissance party from Manjeri fired on near bridge. Fire returned and two rebels
killed. Kottakkal gang believed crossed Karimpuzha and now reported near Uraga-
melmuri. Kachins continued march to Edavanna and "Wandur. Reference your
S. 2 60/423 /G. of date, Karimpantodi about mile and half east of Nilambur.

CCXXVIII

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/426/G., dated the 17th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar some rebels entered Nilambur
and fired shots at 16-00 yesterday. Sithi Koya Tangal active near Mannarghat has
destroyed bridge three miles west of that place. Kunhamed Haji reported still in
vicinity Pandikkad as Nellikkuth bridge destroyed. Reconnoitering party from
Manjeri fired on by rebels fire returned and two rebels killed. Rebel band from.
Kottakkal now reported near Uragamelmuri 5 miles north-west of Malappuram.
Ohin Kachin Battalion continued march to Edavanna and "Wandur to-day.

Ill Ch. III-A

CCXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 78, dated the 18th October 1921.

Four hundred rebels reported in neighbourhood of Kanniparamba. Situation
'being dealt with. Elsewhere nothing to report.

ccxxx

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/430/&., dated the 18th October 1921.
Situation lti-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report in Malabar.

CCXXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, JSIo. B.M. 108, dated the 19th October 1921.

Eeports from Pei-intalmanna point to enemy bands moving east to join Chembras-
Beri Tangal, Everywhere quiet.

CCXXXII
From the General Officer Commnnding, No. S. 250/437/G., dated the 19th October 1921.

The situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar rebel band estimated at
400 reported vicinity Kanniparamba. Situation being dealt with.

CCXXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 115, dated the 20th October 1921.

The Gurkhas marched from Kondotti to-day to drive Mapillas reported at
Morayur towards Manjeri, where Dorsets, Leinsters and armoured ears provided.
About 100 rebels attacked Gurkhas near Morayur. Gurkhas retaliated with kukris
killing 45 bodies counted and probably more. Gurkhas' casualties, three other
ranks. Some guns and swords captured. Full reports not yet received.

CCXXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/439/G., dated the 20th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.

ccxxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No, 250/440/G., dated the 2lBt October 1921.

Detachment Gurkhas left Kondotti yesterday drive rebel band reported at
Morayur towards Manjeri, where Dorsets, Leinsters and armoured cars provided.
About 100 rebels attacked Gurkhas near Morayur. Gurkhas retaliated with kukris.
Forty-five rebel bodies counted. Gurkhas casualties, three other ranks. Some fire-
arms and swords captured.

CCXXXVI
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, -No. B.M. 131, dated the 21st October 1921.

Auxiliary police returned Calicut halving seen no rebel bands as latter already
dispersed. Further to yesterday's report of drive Dorsets inflicted 30 casualties and
armoured cars one casualty on rebels. Elsewhere quiet.

CCXXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 260/441-G, dated the 22nd October 1921.

Situation 09-00 and for Madras Press. In action referred to in my S. 250/440/G
of October 2l8t Dorsets inflicted 30 and armoured cars one casualty on rebels. Else-
where quiet in Malabar.

CCXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 142, dated the 22nd October 1921.

Chembrasseri Tangal reported north of Mannarghat. Kachins carried out local
reconnaissances. Everywhere quiet.

CCXXXIX
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 169, dated the 23rd October 1921.

Thirteen firearms, 9 swords and 800 rounds '303 ammunition captured on

20th. Gang reported active round Kottakkal last night. Kachins carried out

-operation near Wandur. Five rebel casualties. Large gang reported near Arikkod.

112

GCXL

From the General Officer Oommaading, No. S. 250/442-6., dated the 23rd October 1921,

Situation. 18-00 and for Madras ^ress. Chin Kacbin Battalion carried out looali
reconnaissances yesterday followed by an operation near Wandur to-day in which
rebels suffered 5 casualties. Cbembrasseri Tangal last reported vicinity Melattur
now located north of Mannarghat. Rebels active vicinity Kottakkal last night and
large band reported near Arikkod. Thirteen firearms, 9 swords and 300 rounds
•303 ammunition captured in engagement on 20th. Section 67th Battery, E.F.A.,
and one platoon 12 F Company, S. and M., left Tirur for Bangalore 17-00 to-day.

CCXLI

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 176, dated the 24th October 1921.

No change in situation. Picquet near Kottakkal attacked last night by about
100 rebels who were repulsed.

CCXLII

From thoQ-eneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/448/G., dated the 24th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. No change in situation in Malabar.
Pioquet near Kottakkal attacked last night by about 100 rebels who were repulsed. ,

CCXLIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No.tB.M. 197, dated the 25th October 1921.

Band of fifty Mapillas with four leaders reported at Tirurangadi last night.
Police reached there 06-00, meeting opposition and inflicting three casualties.
Leaders bolted. Kachins at Nilambur surrounded house on Kalikavu road thi»
morning inflicting casualties and destroying rice which could not be removed.
Large gang reported last night four miles north-west Malappuram. Operations
undertaken against them by Dorsets, Artillery and armoured cars. Enemy met in
jungle west of Melmuri opposing our troops there and in the houses, refusing to come
out when ordered to surrender and offering continued opposition resulting in 246
rebel casualties.

CCXLIV
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/453/G., dated the 25tb October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar band of 50 Mapillas with
4 leaders reported at Tirurangadi last night. Police reached there 06-00 meeting
opposition and inflicting 8 casualties ; leaders bolted. Ohin Kaehin Battalion from,
Nilambur surrounded house on Kalikavu road this morning inflicting casualties and
destroying rice which could not he removed. Large gang reported last night 4
miles north-west Malappuram. Operations undertaken against them by Dorsets,
Artillery and armoured cars. Enemy met in jungle west of Melmuri opposing our
troops there and in the houses, refusing to come out when ordered to surrender and
offering continued and determined opposition resulting in 246 rebel casualties.

CCXLV

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 218, dated the 26th October 1921.

Kachins near Wandur in ambush inflicted six casualties. At Kalikavu
resistance met with and nine casualties inflicted on enemy. Rebel concentration
near Vellianeheri reported from Perintalmanna and Pandikkad.

CCXLVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/462-G., dated the 26th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar in encounter near Wandur
and Kalikavu Chin Kaehin Battalion inflicted six and nine casualties respectively on
rebels, Perintalmanna and Pandikkad garrisons both report rebel concentration near
Vellianeheri. Rebels reported looting villages on Calicut to Vayitri road near
Puthuppadi. Distrate Nilgiris reports rebel bands at Mundiri and Ettakkarai now
number only about 20 each.

113 Ch. Ill -A.

CCXLVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No, B.M. 249, dated the 27th October 1921.

Kaehin platoon at Edavanna sent party across river met rebels near Urangattiri.
EUed 26, captured 4r guns and 15 swords. Onr casualties one Indian officer killed^
two Indian other ranks wounded. Perintalmanna reports gang about iOO near
Valambur destroyed bridges at Pallikkuth. Dorsets went out but could not locate
gang. One company police Jrom Calicut gone to Kunnamangalam, two companies
going to work up left bank of Beypore from Peroke.

CCXLVIII

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S/250/465/G-3, dated the 27th October 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar platoon Chin Kachins from
Edavanna crossed Chaliyar meeting rebels near Urangattiri, killed 26 and captured
4 firearms and 15 swords. Our casualties one Indian officer killed, two Indian
other ranks wounded. Garrison Perintalmanna reports rebels 100 strong near
Valambur have destroyed bridges at Pallikkuth. Dorsets went out but failed locate
rebels. One companies special police from Calicut gone to Kunnamangalam. Two,
other companies going to work up left bank Beypore river from Feroke. Light
Motor Patrol Auxiliary Horse reports Vayitri-Calieut road clear as far as Tamarasseri
and is reoonnoitring further. Movable column Suffolks have been active against
rebel bands in vicinity Mannarghat.

CCXLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No, B.M. 255, dated the 28th October 1921.

Suffolks from Mannarghat visited Alanallur and Velliancheri, bat saw only-
few small parties enemy, returned night to-day. Reference action by Edavanna
Kaehin platoon, rebels casualties were 36, not as previously reported 26.

CCL

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/466/G-3, dated the 28th October 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar latest reports placed Chem-
brasseri Tangal with 3,000 rebels vicinity Alanallur and Tiruvazhamkunna.
Movable column Suffolks visited Alanallur and Velliancheri and returned Mannar-
ghat to-day having seen only few small parties of rebels. In fight at Urangattiri
north-west of Edavanna Chin Kachins inflicted 36 casualties, not 26 as previously
reported. Kunhamed Haji still reported west of Wandur to Pandikkad road and is
being dealt with.

CCLI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 265, dated the 29th October 1921.
Dorsets Perintalmanna carried out operations and inflicted 46 casualties ou
rebels near Mankada. Company Dorsets from Manjeri surrounded small party rebels
inflicting six ca,sualties. Rebels managed to carry away several other killed or
wounded. Leinsters near Kottakkal engaged small band rebels inflicting four
casualties.

CCLII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/468/G-3, dated the 29th October 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Dorsets from Perintalmanna inflicted 46
casualties on rebels near Mankada. Company Dorsets from Manjeri surrounded small
rebel band inflicting six casualties ; several other casualties carried away by rebels.
Leinsters engaged small band near Kottakkal inflicting four casualties.

CCLIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 275, dated the 30th October 1921.

Auxiliary police ambushei October 30th near Cheruvayur, lost one Indian other
rank killed, one British officer and six Indian other ranks wounded. Twenty-six
rebels killed and two guns captured. Auxiliary police visited Tamarasseri and
Clherukulattur October 30th.

114

CCLIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/469/G-3, dated the 30th October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment special police attacked by
rebels to-day near Cheruvayur, Twenty-six rebels killed and two firearms captured.
Police casualties — one Indian other rank killed, one British officer and six Indian
other ranks wounded. Detachments special police visited Tamarasseri and Cheru-
inlattur.

CCLV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 292, dated the 31st October 1921.

Kachins operating on both banks Chaliyar river from Bdavanna reached Arikkod
on 29th. Continued resistance met on south bank in thick jungle ; casualties one
Indian other rank killed and seven wounded. Eleven counted casualties inflicted on
enemy, uncounted casualties heavy. Hest-house and Police station burnt. 83rd
from Tirur killed six rebels and captured twenty-one near Athavanad north of
Kuttipuram on 30th. Gurkhas from Pandikkad and Melattur carried out reconnais-
sance north-east of Melattur with no result. Police near Cheruvayur continue to
meet with resistance.

CCLVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/479/G-3, dated the 31st October 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Chin Kachins operating on both flanks
river Chaliyar from Edavanna reached Arikkod 29th October. Continued resistance
met on south bank in thick jungle. Our casualties one Indian other rank killed, seven
Indian other ranks wounded. Heavy casualties inflicted on rebels. Kest-house and
Police station Arikkod found burnt. 83rd Wallajahbad Light Infantry operating
from Tirur killed six and captured twenty-one near Athavanad on 30th October.
Gurkhas operating from Pandikkad and Melattur carried out rGconnaissanee north-
east of latter place without meeting rebels. Special police near Cheruvayur still
encountering resistance.

CCLVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 314, dated the 1st November 1921.

Two platoons from Wandur had engagement with rebels near Chembrasseri
inflicting 8 counted casualties and other probable casualties. Rebel concentration
reported near Chembrasseri. Our casualties at Arikkod only 5, not 7 wounded as
previously reported.

CCLVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/483/G-3, dated the Ist November 1921-
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.

' CCLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 331, dated the 2nd November 1921.

Kachins from Arikkod carried out reconnaissance south and south-west.
Concentration reported near Chembrasseri. Auxiliary police carried out reconnais-
sance in Kunnamangalam area. Quiet.

CCLX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/492-G-3, dated the 2nd November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. On 1st November 1921, Chin
Kachins operating from "Wandur had engagement with rebels near Chembrasseri
inflicting 8 known and other probable casualties. Same regiments carried out
reconnaissance south and south-west from Arikkod to-day. Rebel concentration still
reported near Chembrasseri. Auxiliary police carried out reconnaissance Kunna-
mangalam area. Our casualties at Arikkod 5 wounded,^ not 7 as previously reported^-

115 c^ I"-*-

CCLXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malatar, No. B.M. 345, dated the 3rd November 1921.

83rd near Kaipakancheri killed four rebels in reconnaissance. 2/8th.
-Gurkhas carried oat reconnaissanoe east of Pandikkad inflicting two casualties
-on enemy and capturing three. Auxiliary police from Kunnamangalam visited
Manasseri. All quiet. Country west of Wynad road is quiet. Motor patrol work-
ing from Calicut.

CCLXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/496/G-3, dated the 3rd November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment SSrd Wallajahbad Light
infantry reconnoitering near Kaipakancheri killed four rebels. 2/8th Gurkhas
reconnoitered east of Pandikkad and inflicted 33 casualties on rebels and captured
three. Auxiliary police operating from Kunnamangalam visited Manasseri found all
-quiet. Country west of Calicut to Wynad road reported quiet. Motor patrol
•operating from Calicut.

CCLXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 355, dated the 4th November 1921.

Leinsters from Kottakkal sent to patrol Kottakkal-Tirur road inflicted one
casualty. Also carried out reconnaissance few miles east inflicting one casualty.
Dorsets carried out operation against Papinapara gang 2 miles west Manjeri, result
not yet in. Police established post at Manasseri. Kaohins at Arikkod sniped
ineffectively last night, no large bands seen, local reconnaissances carried out.

CCLXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S 250/499/G-3, dated the 4th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment Leinsters while patrolling
Kottakkal-Tirur road inflicted two casualties on rebels. Dorsets carried out
operations against rebel band at Papinapara, result not yet received. Special police
established post at Manasseri. Chin Kachins Arikkod sniped at last night without
loss. Vicinity reconnoitered but no large bands seen.

CCLXV

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 362, dated the 5th November 1921.

64th Pioneers inflicted six killed while employed on Manjeri-Arikkod road
•clearing operation. Dorsets, armoured cars and Pack Artillery in yesterday's opera-
tions inflicted 33 killed near Papinapara. Most of gang escaped before cordon
was drawn, as enemy's suspicions raised by movement Gurkhas the day before. Four
guns and fifteen swords captured. Manuarghat carried out reconnaissance three
miles north Mannarghat saw one band rebels.

CCLXVI

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/500/G-3, dated the 5th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment 64th Pioneers while

-engaged on clearing Manjeri-Arikkod road inflicted six casualties on rebels. In

yesterday's operation against rebels at Papinapara, south-west of Manjeri, Dorsets,

armoured cars and Pack Artillery killed 33. Four fire arms and 15 swords captured.

Mannarghat column reconnoitered three miles to north seeing one band.

CCLXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 374, dated the 6th November 1921.

64th Pioneers platoon cleared Manjeri-Arikkod road yesterday and reached
Arikkod which has nothing fresh to report, c Dorsets from Malappuram reconnoitered
Yellur . Police from Kunnamangalam visited Chattamangalam and Tamarasseri
^nd found all quiet.

116

CCLXVIII

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/603/G-3, dated the 6th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Platoon 64th Pioneers cleared Manjeri—
Arikkod road yesterday and reached Arikkod which has nothing fresh to report,
Dorsets from Malappuram reconnoitered Vellur. Police from Kunnamangalan^-
visited Chattamangalam and Tamarasseri and found all quiet.

CCLXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 396, dated the 7th November 1921.

Following numbers have signified their submission. Three hundred from Ana,k-
kayam, four hundred Kuttilangadi, two hundred Melmuri. Overtures also being
received from Chappanangadi, Chengattur, Panga, Pandalur. Everywhere quiet.

CCLXX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/508/G-3, dated the 7th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Following numbers of rebels have
signified their submission. Three hundred from Anakkayam, four hundred Kuttilan-
gadi, two hundred Melmuri. Overtures also being received from Chappanangadi, ,
ChengattTir, Panga, Pandalur. No rebel activity reported in remainder of district.

CCLXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 419, dated the 8th November 1921.

Two companies Auxiliary police crossed ferry two miles south-east of Tamaras-
seri at 09-00 hours to-day moving southwards. Crossing opposed by rebels of
whom three killed ; our casualties nil. Three rebels killed as result of small opera-
tion carried out by Dorsets in direction of Vellur on 6th. Signal communication
established to-day from forest rest-house Nilambur to Nadghani. Eeports tend
show considerable numbers rebels collected in Chembrasseri.

CCLXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/512/G-3, dated the 6th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Two companies special police crossed
ferry two miles south-east of Tamarasseri at 09-00 hours to-day moving southwards.
Crossing opposed by rebels of whom three killed ; our casualties nil. Three rebels
killed as result of small operation carried out by Dorsets in direction of Vellur on
6th. Signal communication established to-day from forest rest-house Nilambur to
Nadghani. Eeports tend show considerable numbers rebels collected in Chembrasseri. -

CCLXXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 436, dated the

9th November 1921.

Local reconnaissances carried out near Arikkod by Kaehins who visited Panni-
kod. Nilambur raided Mapilla paddy stores at Kottarakkat and brought in 20,000 lb
paddy. Hundred adult Mapillas have returned to reside in Nilambur. Eeconnais-
sanee of Beypore river carried out yesterday by boat. Three rebels killed and
sixteen brought in suspected of rationing rebels. Company 83rd returned Tirur
after three days' reconnaissance in neighbourhood Kulattur. Five rebels killed and .
22 captured.

CCLXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/516/6-3, dated the 9th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Chin Kaehins operating from Arikkod
visited Pannikkod. Detachment same unit raided rebel paddy store at Kottarakkat
and brought in 20,000 lb. paddy to Nilambur. One hundred Mapillas have
returned to Nilambur. Beypore river reconnoitered yesterday by boat three rebels-
killed and 16 prisoners taken. Company 83rd Infantry returned Tirur after thre©--
-days' reconnaissance vicinity Kulattur during which 5 rebels killed and 21_
captured. 1/3 9th Garhwalis detrained Calicut yesterday.

117 Ch. III-A.

CCLXXV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/519/G-3, dated the 10th November 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.

CCLXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 455, dated the 10th November 1921.

Eebels attempted to road Mapilla refugees at Mlambur. Attackers driven
ofE losing six killed. One refugee killed. Another attack expected. Auxiliary-
police advance from Tamarasseri via Kudattayi, which commenced 8th, continued that
day Tamarasseri meeting some opposition dense jungle and on 9th reached road
near Chattamangalam. Eleven rebels killed during these operations ; police casual-
ties, one man killed, one officer, three men, wounded ; all slight. 2/8th Gurkhas
moving eastwards on their road killed seven rebels and captured six firearms
without casualties. Two Mapillas known present with gang who murdered Hindu
at Kottakkal were found looting house ; one killed, other captured.

CCLXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/520/G-3, dated the 11th November 1921.

Situation 09-00 and for Madras Press. Rebels attempted raid Mapilla refugees
Nilambur, but were driven off losing six killed. One refugee killed. Another attack
expected. Special police advancing from Tamarasseri via Kudattayi reached
Omasseri, met opposition in dense jungle and reached road near Chattamangalam.
Eleven rebels killed, police lost one man killed, one officer and three men slightly
wounded. 2/8th Gurkhas moving east from Kunnamangalam via Chattamangalam
killed eight rebels including murderers of Hindu at Pulakkod. One captured.
Gurkhas no casualties.

CCLXXVIII
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B. M. 486, dated the 11th November 1921.

Auxiliary Police operated in area Malayamma — Muttayatt — Tazhikod engaged
rebels, killed six and wounded others who escaped. Our casualties one Indian offi.cer
and two Indian other ranks slightly wounded. Police from Peroke chased rebels
from Vengara and Tirurangadi who had been carrying out raid against Tennupalam,
Police killed eight rebels. Dorsets and Leinsters carried out operations against
Chelur and Matlathur and Uragamelmuri. Result not yet known. Pandikkad and
Wandur co-operated against Chembrasseri with four rebels killed as result and enemy
dispersed towards Nilambur. Drive began to-day. Rebels seen crossing from north
to south bank Beypore river night lOth/llth near Kizhuparamba.

CCLXXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/521/G-3, dated the 11th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Special Police operating vicinity
Malayamma killed six rebels and wounded others who escaped. Police casualties one
Indian officer and two Indian other ranks slightly wounded. Police operating frona
Teroke chased rebels from Vengara and Tirurangadi who had been raiding Tennupalam.
8 rebels killed. Dorsets and Leinsters operated against rebel bands near Chelur,
Uragamelmuri and Mattathur ; result not yet known. Troops from Pandikkad and
Wandur co-operated against Chembrasseri, killing 4 rebels. Rebels dispersed
towards Nilambur. J/39th Garhwalis and 2/8th Gurkhas commenced drive to-day
from line Kunnamangalam-Manasseri towards Beypore river. Rebels seen crossing
from north bank Beypore river to south night lOth/llth near Kizhuparamba. 2/9tk
Gurkhas and section 10th Pack Batty E. G. A. detrained 9/11.

CCLXXX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/525/3-G., dated the 12th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Light Motor Patrol Auxiliary Horse-
operating from Puthupadi commenced patrolling Calicut- Vayittiri road. Road
reported open and traffic resumed both ways. Operations which began yesterday
30

118

«ontinued towards Beypore river according to plan. Eesults not yet known.
Dorsets killed 39 rebels in yesterday's fighting in Mattathurarea. Petitions received
from 16 more amsams round Malappuram expressing desire submit.

CCLXXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 600, dated the 12th November 1921.

Reports receive show advance on Beypore river proceeding according to plan.
Eesults not yet known. Dorsets report thirty-nine Mapillas killed as result of
yesterday's action in Mattatbur area. In addition to four amsams already submitted,
petitions have now been received from sixteen more round Malappuram expressing
-desire to submit.

CCLXXXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 518, dated the 13th November 1921.

Special police operated area Yennakod-Malayamma, saw several gangs on hills,
but out of range, killed one. 83rd Wallajahbad Light Infantry from Manuarghat
raided Mapilla feast seven miles east Mannarghat, captured six prisoners. Reported
that rebels concentrating near Pandalur to prevent Pandalur from surrendering. No
news yet of result operations on Beypore river but troops have apparently reached
river.

CCLXXXIII
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/527/G-3, dated the 13th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Special Police operating vicinity Mala-
yamma saw several rebel bands on hills, but out of range, one rebel killed, SBrd
Infantry operating from Mannarghat raided rebel feast seven miles east of the place
capturing six prisoners. Rebels reported concentrating near Pandalur to prevent
submission inhabitants. Reports of operations north of Beypore river not yet received
but troops believed reached river.

CCLXXXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 534, dated the 14th November 1921.

14th. Approximate results of first phase operations as follows. Total
^nemy killed 104, captured 7. Guns captured 25, of which, one Martini Henry
rifle and one l2*bore gun. Principal event was destruction of enemy gang of 56
who operated against 2/8th from a mosque near Cheruvadi. All were accounted for
after severe fighting. Our casualties this action one Gurkha officer killed, one
British officer and 13 other ranks wounded. Of remaining units only casualty
was one man 2/8th slightly wounded. At 05-30 hours this morning Pandikkad
post held by one company 2/8th Gurkhas was heavily attacked by Mapillas
estimated at about 2,000. Fifty-six rebels succeeded in penetrating post all of
whom were accounted for. Total number of enemy killed 230. One prisoner
captured. Our casualties one British officer severely wounded since died — Captain
AvereU, 2/8th — three other ranks killed and thirty -four wounded, mostly slightly.
Civil postmaster of Pandikkad was murdered. Ten guns and 139 knives captured.
Small party armed Mapillas seen at junction Tirur-Kottakkal-Tirurangadi roads of
which one killed. Kuruva amsam has now definitely surrendered. Inthyannur and
Ponmala amsams — ^both near Kottakkal — have sent in petitions to submit.

CCLXXXV

From the G-eneral Officer Commanding, No. S/250/531/GI--3, dated the 14th November 1921.

Situation 20-00 hours and for Madras Press. Approximate results of first
phase of operations in Malabar as follows. Total rebel casualties 104, captured 7.
Ouns captured 25, of which one Martini Henry rifle and one 12 bore gun. Principal
event was destruction of enemy gang of 56 who operated against 2/8th
Gurkhas from building near Cheruvadi. All were accounted for after severe fight-
ing. Our casualties this action one Gurkha officer killed, one British officer and 13
other ranks wounded. Of remaining units only casualty was one man 2/8th
Gurkhas slightly wounded. At 05-3U hours this morning Pandikkad post held by
one company 2/8th Gurkhas was heavily attacked by Mapillas estimated at

119 Ch. IXZ-A

about 2,000. Fifty-six rebels succeeded in penetrating post all of whom were
killed. Total number of enemy killed 230, one prisoner captured. Our casualties
one IJritish officer severely wounded since died — Captain Averell, 2/bth Gur-
khas — three other ranks killed and thirty-four wounded, mostly slightly.
Civil postmaster of Pandikkad was murdered. Ten. guns and 139 knives captured.
Small party armed Mapillas seen at junction Tirur-Kottakkal-Tirurangadi roads of
which one killed. Kuruva amsam has now definitely surrendered. Inthyannur and
Poumala amsams — both near Kottakkal — have sent in petition to submit.

CCLXXXVI

-From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M.H.V.Z. (?), dated the 15th November 1921.

Units reached line in advance and report nothing of importance. Several more
amsams round Malappuram surrendered. Elsewhere quiet.

CCLXXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/534/Gr-3, dated the 15th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Auxhorse patrol reports traffic resuming
on Calicut- Vayittiri road, but vicinity Tamarasseri still liable to visits from looters
who are being dealt with. Troops engaged in drive have reached line assigned for
to-day and report no event of importance. Several more amsams vicinity Malappuram
have expressed desire to submit. Elsewhere situation quiet.

CCLXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 556, dated the 16th November 1921.

Eesults second phase not yet known as reports incomplete. Apparently little
real opposition met. Vengara gang has been active about Nannambra and murdered
several Hindus. Dorsets attempting to deal with them. Eebels from north are creat-
ing trouble about Anamangad where bridge at 33rd milestone destroyed. Steps being
taken to deal with this immediately. E.ottakkal and Murkkanad of Kottakkal have
sent petitions of submission.

CCLXXXIX
From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S/250/541/Gr-3, dated the 16th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Reports not yet received regarding
operations in progress south of Beypore river, but indications little serious resistance.
Eebels from Vengara murdered Hindus about Nannambra. Band from north active
near Anamangad bridge at 33rd milestone destroyed. Both bands being dealt with.
Kottakkal and Murkkanad 3 miles to south submit.

CCXC

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 576, dated the 17th November 1921.

Approximate results second phases-rebels killed about 100, several guns
captured, total not yet known. Only incident attack on party 1/3 9th Garh walls by
some 12 men all of whom killed after hand to hand fighting in thick jungle. Our
casualties this action two other ranks killed, three wounded. No other casualties
elsewhere. Company Auxiliary Police following regulars traversed practically whole
area P. 4 on 15th and 16th. Eeport met no opposition whatever. Eeports received
indicate Sithi Koya having joined Chembrasseri Tangal and Variankunnath Kunhamed
Haji about Chembrasseri ; confirmation awaited. Kumaramputhur near Mannarghat
surrendered yesterday.

CCXCI
From the General Officer CommandiDg, No. 250/542/Gr-3, dated the 17th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press, One hundred rebels killed in second

phase of operations in Malabar. Several firearms also captured, total not yet known.

Only incident attack on party l/39th Garhwalis by some 12 rebels all of whom were

killed after hand to hand fighting in thick jungle. Our casualties two other ranks

}killed and three wounded, all l/39th Garhwalis. No other casualties eJp<»where.

120

Company Auxiliary Police following troops traversed practically whole area 49-
M/S E F-4 on ]5tli and 16th. No opposition whatever met with. Eeports indicate
Sithi Koya Tangal has joined Chembrasseri Tangal and Variankunnath Kunhamed^
Haji at Chembrasseri ; confirmation awaited. Kumaramputbur surrendered
yesterday.

CCXCII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 588, dated the 18th November 1921.

During third phase 29 rebels killed. Of these 20 were killed by 1/39
Garhwalis in houses where they refused to surrender. Total result of operations
11th to 18th rebels killed 233, prisoners 54, guns 31. Concentration reported in
yesterday's situation report is confirmed. Eebels from west Manjeri-Malappuram
road joining this concentration which now appears to consist of rebels of all known
leaders.

CCXGIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S/250/54.4/G-3, dated the 18th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. During third phase of operations
which started 11th rebel casualties were 29 killed. Of these 20 were inflicted'
by l/39th Garhwalis. Total result of operations 11th to 18th rebel known
casualties — killed 233, prisoners 54, firearms captured 31. Concentration reported
in yesterday's situation report is confirmed. Eebels from west of Manjeri-Malap-
puram road joining this concentration which now appears to consist of bands of all
known leaders.

CCXCIV
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 611, dated the 19th November 1921.

Troops from Perintalmanna raided Kakkuth near Perintalmanna where rebels
reported to return at night, killed 4 and captured 50 some of whom are known
criminals and mostly rebels. Kachins from Wandur ambushed party of rebels^
killed 10, captured 6 guns and 4 swords on "Wandur-Kalikavu road which is reported,
blocked by felled trees and broken culverts between 10th and 12th milestones.

ccxcv

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/546/G.3, dated the 19th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Troops from Perintalmanna raided
Kakkuth near Perintalmanna where rebels were reported to return at night.
4 rebels were killed and 50 captured several of whom are known criminals. Burma
Battalion operating from Wandur attacked party of rebels on Wandur-Kalikavu
road killing 10 and capturing 6 firearms and 4 swords. This road is blocked by
felled trees between 10th and 12th milestones.

CCXCVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 700 (?), dated the 20th November 1921.

Auxiliary Police carried out punitive operations between 15th and 18th in
Manasseri area, 4 rebels killed, one gun captured. Kachins from Nilambur raided
rebel paddy store at square D-3 central and brought in 35,000 lb. paddy and 20 head
of cattle. Small party rebels reported to have broken back near Trikanlagod north of
Manjeri. Eemainder still east of road.

CCXCVIl

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/547/&-3, dated the 20th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Auxiliary Police carried out punitive
operations between 15th and 18th in Manasseri area. 4 rebels killed and one
firearm captured. Kachin Battalion from Nilambur raided rebel paddy store at point
58-A/S.W. D3 5-5 five miles east of Nilambur and brought in 35,000'lb. paddy and:.
20 head of cattle. Small band rebels reported to have broken back westwards near
Trikanlagod north of Manjeri. Remainder still east of Nilambur-Edavanna-Manjert-
road.

121 Ch. III-A

CCXCVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 634, dated the 21st November 1921.

Leinsters from Eottakkal engaged small party rebels at Cherusola and
killed seven. Troops took up positions for further operations yesterday and movement
commenced to-day. No results yet received.

CCXCIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 2712/21/A-3, dated the 18th November 1921.

In continuation of my letter No. 2712/13/A-3, dated 11th October 1921, the
undermentioned casualties of British oilGeers have occurred : —

Captain J. F. AverUl, 8th Gurkhas, died of wounds, llth November 1921.
Captain L, F. Mercer, 6th, attached 8th Gurkhas, wounded, 12th
November 1921.

ccc

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/550/G.-3, dated the 2l8t November 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment Leinsters from Kottakkal
engaged small rebel band at Cherusola killing seven. Troops occupied positions
yesterday preparatory to operations which commenced to-day. Reports not yet
received. Forty refugees reached Nadghani post from Ettakkara on 16th ; they
state no rebels at Ettakkara but band was expected on 20th. Oflfieer Commanding
Wynad reports numerous rebels surrendering at Kunnamangalam. Some tea shops
have opened on Calicut- Vayittiri road and some women folk have returned.

CCCI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 642, dated the 22nd November 1921.

Troops moving eastwards from Manjeri-Edavanna road to Pandikkad-Wandur
road met with no opposition yesterday. Few rebels seen. 83rd Infantry made
reconnaissance eastward from Mannarghat and were fired on during return journey.
Eight rebels killed, one gun, three swords captured.

CCCII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/553/G-3, dated the 22nd November 1921.

Situation 17-00 and for Madras Press. Troops moving eastwards from Manjeri-
Edavanna road towards Pandikkad-Wandur road met with no opposition yesterday
and saw few rebels. 83rd Infantry reconnoitred eastward from Mannarghat and were
fired on during return journey. Eight rebels were killed, one gun and three swords
captured. Auxiliary Horse patrol, Tamarasseri, arrested sixteen rebels near where
Hindus had been found murdered one mile south of that place.

CCCIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 647, dated the 23rd November 1921.

Fifty rebels crossed Edavanna-Manjeri road night 21st and 22nd from Elankur
towards Urangattiri. No reports yet received regarding to-day's operations.

CCCIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/554/G-3, dated the 23rd November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. 150 rebels crossed Edavanna-Manjeri
road night 21st/22nd from Elankur towards Urangattiri. No reports received
regarding to-day's operations.

cccv

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 663, dated the 24th November 1921.

24th. Troops reached line Pandikkad-Karuvarakundu and Pandikkad-
Perintalmanna yesterday according to plan. Practically no rebels seen. About 200
are reported as having gone north of Kalikavu. Majority appear to have moved-
southwards but confirmation lacking. Operations continue south-east direction.
31

122

CCCVl

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/556/G-3, dated the 24th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. In Malabar troops reached line
Perintalmanna-Pandikkad-Karuvarakundu yesterday aeoording to plan. Practi-
cally no rebels seen. About 200 rebels reported gone north of Kalikavu. Majority
appear to have moved south but confirmation lacking. Operations continue south-
eastwards. 0.0. Wynad reports 3,000 Mapillas registered at Kunnamangalam where
bazar has re-opened and traflSc on Calicut-Vayittri road is normal. Auxhorse Light
Motor Patrol which has been patrolling road being demobilized to-morrow. At request
local civil authority detachment Sirauxy posted as guard at Olavakkot to-day.

CCCVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 674, dated the 25th November 1921.

Numerous small gangs of rebels reported as having moved into hills east of
Velliyanoheri. Kachins when advancing to Periamodu killed 17 attempting escape
that direction. Eebel gang estimated 60 strong raided outskirts Wandur village,
burnt 48 houses, killed one Mapilla and one Hindu and wounded one Mapilla and
one Hindu woman at 01-00 hours.

CCCVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/564/G-3, dated the 25th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. I^Tumerous small rebel bands reported
moved into hills east of Velliyaneheri. Chin Kachins when advancing to Periamodu
on 23rd November 1921, killed 17 rebels. Eebel band, estimated 60 strong, raided
outskirts to Wandur 01-00 to-day, burning 47 houses and inflicting four casualties
on inhabitants.

CCCIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 678, dated the 26th November 1921 .

26th. Drive complete to-day but total results not known. Large numbers of
jrebels have escaped by hearing or evaded pursuit by moving into mountains.
Appears that intention of rebels is to avoid action whenever possible with troops.

cccx

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/567/G-3, dated the 26th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Drive which commenced 21st November
1921 completed to-day. Precise results not yet known. Rebels have avoided action
and scattered into hills.

CCCXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 694, dated the 27th November 1921.

27th. Garrison of Perintalmanna provided by,2/9th Gurkhas carried out opera-
tions against Pulamanthol, killing 10 and capturing 10 rebels yesterday. Eeports
show that many rebels escaping from drive have collected in Nilambur area. Other
bands making their way back to Arikkod and other places whence they came to join
concentration. Further surrenders occurring about Kottakkal where weekly shandy
is commencing.

CCCXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/569/G-3, dated the 27th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Detachment 2/9th Gurkhas from
Perintalmanna operated against Pulamanthol killing 10 and capturing 10 rebels
yesterday. Eeports show that many rebels escaping from drive have collected in
Nilambur area. Other bands making their way back to Arikkod and other places
whence they come to join concentration. Further surrenders occurring about Kottak-
kal where weekly market is commencing.

123 Ch. ni-A

cGcxm

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M./701, dated the 28th November 1921.

Troops moving into own areas according to orders. Detachment 2/9th
Gurkhas at Perintalmanna raided Ponniyakurissi, killed five rebels. Eebels said to
number about 500 reported to have collected about Arikkod.

CCCXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 2oO/571/G ,-3, dated the 28th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press, Troops moving to the areas allotted to
them after conclusion of drive. Detachment 2/ 9 th Gurkhas operating from Perin-
talmanna raided Ponniyakurissi killing five rebels. 500 rebels reported to have
collected about Arikkod.

cccxv

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M../714, dated the 29th November 1921.

Four rebels were killed and three wounded by a small detachment 2/8th
Gurkhas. Two were captured by signal station Ottapara. D. Company, Auxiliary
Police captured 13 prisoners members of Eaipakancheri gang near Tanalur on 27th.

CCCXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/575/G-3, dated the 29th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Four rebels were killed and three
■wounded by a small detachment 2/8th Gurkhas. Two were captured by signal station
at Ottapara. Company Special Police captured 13 rebels members of Kaipakancheri
gang near Tanalur.

CCCXVII *

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 721, dated 30th November 1921.

D. Company, Auxiliary Police, operating round Nannambra killed 8 rebels
Tirurangadi gang and killed one more at Palathingal. One rebel killed, two
captured by police from Nilambur yesterday. A. Company, Auxiliary Police,, also
kiUed six near Chelembra. Signal station has been established on Urakuth Mala by
Suffolks. Much movement small gangs reported east to west. Reported that object
is saying of prayers at Mambram shrine prior to making final stand. Confirmation
awaited.

CCCXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/578-G 3, dated the 30th November 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Company Special Police operating in
vicinity Nannambra inflicted nine casualties on Tirurangadi band. Two rebels killed
and one captured by police operating from Nilambur yesterday. Six casualties also
inflicted by Special Police operating near Chelembra. Suffolks have established signal
station on Urakuth Mala. Much movement small bands rebels from east to west.
Reported their object to say prayei's at Mambram prior to making final stand.
Confirmation awaited.

CCCXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 731, dated the Ist December 1921.

Suffolks and Company 83rd Wallajahbad Light Infantry carried out operations
yesterday against Vengara and Cherur area with success. Thirty-six rebels were
killed and 6 captured. 83rd now at Tirurangadi. A. Company Auxiliary Police
killed 3 rebels near fifth milestone Tirurangadi-reroke road. Special Police from
Nilambur under Sub-Inspector Appu Nayar surprised 8 rebels in house near Parakol.-
tuvayal, killed 6, captured 2, also 4 guns and 6 swords. 2/8th Gurkhas from Melattur
.surprised Mapilla sentry group killing 5, wounding one.

124

cccxx

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/5S0/G-3, dated the Ist December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Suffolks and Cpmpany 83rd Walla jahbad'
Light Infantry carried out successful operations yesterday against Vengara and
Cherur area. Thirty-eight rebels were killed and 6 captured. Company 83rd now
at Tirurangadi. A. Company Auxiliary Pohee killed 3 rebels near fifth milestone
Tirurangadi-Peroke road. Special Police from NUambur under Sub-Inspeotor Appu.
Nayar surprised 8 rebels in house near Parakottuvayal, killed 6, captured 2, also 4
firearms and 6 swords. 2/ 8th Gurkhas from Melattur surprised Mapilla sentry
group killing 5 wounding 1.

CCCXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 746, dated the 2nd December 1921.
Auxiliary Police searched country between Tirur and Tanur east of railway, all
quiet. Mapillas surrendering in large numbers neighbourhood of Melattur and
Vettattur and Karkidamkunnu amsams.

CCCXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/583/G-3, dated the 2nd December 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Auxiliary Police searched country
between Tirur and Tanur east of railway, all quiet. Mapillas surrendering in large
numbers neighbourhood of Melattur and Vettattur and Karkidamkunnu amsams.

CCCXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 7.58, dated the 3rd December 1921,

D. Company Auxiliary Police operating about Kaipakancheri killed 4 rebels
and captured 9. A. Company killed 7 near Chelembra. 2/8th killed 6, captured 1
gun, 4 knives near Tuvvur. Mapillas from eight amsams, having Melattur as centre
and Vettattur most southerly point, are surrendering in large numbers. Total
yesterday and to-day is 1,804 men with 1 gun, 764 knives. 310 surrenders also
round Perintalmanna.

CCCXXIV
From the General Officer Oonmianding, No. S. 250/584/G-3, dated the 3rd December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. " D. Company Special Police operating
about Kaipakancheri killed 4 and captured 9 rebels. A. Company killed 7 near
Chelembra. 2/8th Gurkhas killed 8, captured 1 firearm and 4 swords near Tuwur,
Mapillas from eight amsams, with Melattur as centre and Vettattur as moat southerly
point, surrendering in large numbers. Total yesterday and to-day 1,804 men with 1
firearm, 764 knives. 310 surrendered round Perintalmanna.

cccxxv

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 767, dated the 4th Deoemher 1921.

Kachins sent out reconnaissances from Milambur and Kalikavu towards
Kakottur ; one party this morning to Wandur via Amarambalam. Pour rebels killed,
3 swords captured and 80,000 lb. paddy brought in. Surrendered Mapillas at
Arikkod now number 1,500, 3 swords given up. Southern bank Beypore river between
Arikkod and Edavanna reported thickly occupied by Mapillas desiring surrender.
525 men with 9 swords surrendered yesterday at Mannarghat.

CCCXXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/585/G3, dated the 4th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Chin Kaehins reconnoitred from J!?ilambur
and Kalikavu towards each other and sent a detachment to Wandur via Amarambalam
resulting in 4 rebels killed, 3 swords captured and 80,000 lb. paddy brought in.
1,500 rebels have surrendered at Arikkod handing in 3 swords. Numerous rebels
desirous of submitting reported along southern bank Beypore river between Arikkod
and Edavanna. 525 with 9 ewords submitted at Mannarghat yesterday.

125 Ch. III-A

CCCXXVII

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 771, dated the 5th December 1921.

39th Qarh walls near hill 372 killed one rebel, captured two guns and two prisoners.
Total rebels who have surrendered in Mannarghat are 2,400. Five-hundred
rebels with 206 swords surrendered near Melattur. Total in this area now 2,300 and
850 swords.

CCCXXVIII

From the General Officer Oommanding, No. S. 250/593/G--3, dated the 5th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. l/39th Garhwalis killed one, captured
two rebels and two firearms near hill 372. Total rebels surrendered in Mannarghat
area now 2,400. Five-hundred with 206 swords surrendered near Melattur. Total
this area now 2,800 and 850 swords.

CCCXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 782, dated the 6th December 1921.

Auxiliary Police killed 4 rebels near Vennafckod. Two killed by 2/8th Gurkhas
near Chembrasseri. Total surrenders to 2/8th at Melattur to-date are 2,756 men 4
guns, 1,122 swords. Thirty-nine men with 6 swords surrendered at Vellayur.

CCCXXX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/595/G-3, dated the 6th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Special Police killed 4 rebels near
Yennakkod. 2/8th Gurkhas killed two rebels near Chembrasseri. Total surrenders
t© 2/8th Gurkhas at Melattur to-date 2,756 men, 4 firearms, 1,122 swords. Thirty-
nine men with 6 swords surrendered at Vellayur.

CCCXXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 790, dated the 7th December 1921.

Further surrenders to 2/8th in Melattur number 271 men, 1 gun 138
swords. Four hundred and fifty men with 46 swords from Pandikkad, Vettikkattiri
and Chembrasseri surrendered Pandikkad 6th. Two hundred and twenty-eight
surrendered to Mannarghat and 742 to Perintalmanna. Active rebel bands reported
north-east of Nilambur and north and south-east of Kalikavu.

CCCXXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/596/G-3, dated the 7th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Further surrenders to 2/8th Gurkhas at
Melattur number 271 men, 1 firearm, 138 swords. Four hundred and fifty men
with 46 swords from Pandikkad, Vettikkattiri and Chembrasseri surrendered at
Pandikkad on 6th instant. Two hundred and twenty-eight surrendered to Mannarghat
and 742 to Perintalmanna. Active rebel bands reported north-east of Nilambur and
north and south-east of Kalikavu.

CCCXXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 802, dated the 8th December 1921.

Surrenders to 2/8th, Melattur, 7th were 720 men, 254 swords. Others
surrendering Pandikkad. 1/3 9th report white flags shown along river from Arikkod
to Cheruvadi inclusive. All houses in Chikkod also showing white flags. Eebels
lately at Pannikkod have moved northwards of whom one killed, 2/9th captured
13 rebels at Nilambur and killed one north of Potasseri. 3/70th surprised rebel
sentry group, killed one, captured two swords.

CCCXXXIV

From the General Officer Oommanding, No. S/250/597/G3, dated the 8th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Nothing to report.
32

126

cccxxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/600/G-3, dated the 9th December 1921.
Situation 10-00 hours and for Madras Press. Seven hundred and twenty rebels
Tvith 254 swords surrendered to 2/8th Gurkhas at Melattur on 7th instant. Further
surrender reported from Pandikkad. l/39th Garhwalis report white flags shown along
Chaliyar river from Arikkod to Cheruvadi inclusive. All houses in Chikkod also
showing white flags. One member of Panikkod gang killed. Gang now moved
northwards. 2/9th Gurkhas captured 13 rebels at Nilambur and killed one north
of Pottasseri. 3/7 0th Kaehins surprised rebel sentry group killing one and capturing
two swords.

CCCXXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 807, dated tlie 9th December 1921.
3/70th Kachins killed 35 rebels, captured 20 guns, 15 swords at Ealamula ;
our casualties 3 slightly wounded. Detachment 2/9th Gurkhas at Mankada killed
14 rebels near that place. Surrenders continue about Melattur and Mannarghat.

CCCXXXVII

Erom the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/601/G-3, dated the 9th December 1921.
Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. 8/70th Kachins killed 35 rebels,
captured 20 firearms, 16 swords at Kalamula. Our casualties three slightly wounded.
Detachment ii/9th Gurkhas at Mankada killed 14 rebels near that place. Surrenders
continue about Melattur and Mannarghat.

CCCXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 818, dated the 10th December 1921.
10th. Suffolk area carried out operations yesterday against Vengara gang. One
platoon Suffolks, one platoon 83rd, found rebels in house near Chernr ; killed 81,
captured 15 with one "303 rifle, one revolver, 8 guns and 40 swords ; our casualties
one man 83rd wounded. 3/7 0th killed 7 rebels near 50th milestone Nadghani
road ; captured one gun on 8th and killed 4 on Nilambur-Kalikavu road yesterday.
2/9th knied 3, captured 10 at Pranakod Hill. Over 800 surrendered 2/8th with
3 guns, 125 swords.

CCCXXXIX

[ From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/604/G-3, dated the lOthDeoember 1921.

Situation 18-00 and for Madras Press. Operations carried out yesterday in
Suffolk area against Vengara gang. One platoon Suffolks and one platoon 83rd
Infantry found rebels in house near Cherur ; killed 81, captured 15, with one -303
rifle, one revolver, 8 firearms, 40 swords. One Indian other rank 83rd wounded.
3/70 Kachins killed 7 rebels near 50th milestone on Nilambur-Nadghani road and
captured one prisoner on 8/12. Same unit killed 4 on Nilambur-Kalikavu road on
9/12. 2/9 Gurkhas killed 3, captured 10 at Pranakod hill. Over 300 more surren-
ders to 2/8th Gurkhas with 3 firearms, 125 swords.

CCCXL

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 839, dated the 11th December 1921.
D. Company PoHce from Tirur surprised rebel gang at Puttur mosque Perumanna
at daybreak to-day. 48 rebels killed, 11 captured with two -303 rifles, 6 police
rifles and 3 guns. Our casualties one Indian officer killed, one man wounded.
Eebels mostly from Tirurangadi.

CCCXLI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/609/G-3, dated the 11th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. D. Company Special Police operating from Tirur surprised
rebel band in building at Perumanna at daybreak to-day. 48 rebels killed and 11
captured with two '303 rifles, 6 police rifles and three other firearms. Our casual-
ties one Indian officer killed, one man wounded. Eebels mostly from Tirurangadi.

127 Ch. III-A.

CCCXLII

' From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 838, dated the 12th December 1921.

Surrenders yesterday include 334 men, 2 guns, 160 swords to 2/8th. Two
hundred and twenty-six to 2/9th. Two hundred and fifty-six with 4 guns to 3/70th.
In addition to those rebel casualties reported for Suffolk area operation of 9th Auxi-
liary Police killed 20 in Velimukku amsam. Large surrenders Suffolk area expected.

CCCXLIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/614/Q-3, dated the 12th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Surrenders yesterday include 334 rebels, 2 firearms and
160 swords to 2/8th Gurkhas. Two hundred and twenty-six rebels to 2/ 9th
Gurkhas. Two hundred and fifty-six with 4 firearms to 3/7 0th Kaehins. In addi-
tion to those rebel casualties reported for Suffolk area operations of 9th instant in my
S/250/604/G-3, dated 10th instant Special Police killed 20 rebels in 7elimukku
amsam. Large surrenders Suffolk area expected.

CCCXLIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 849, dated the 13th December 1921.

Nine amsams round Tirurangadi totalling 2,400 men have sent in petitions of
surrender; more are following. Amsams round Melattur gave up 6 guns and 157
swords yesterday.

CCCXLV

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/615/G-3, dated the 13th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Nine amsams round Tirurangadi totalling 2,400 men have
sent in petitions to sin-render ; more are following. Amsams round Melattur handed
in six firearms and 167 swords yesterday.

CCCXLVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M. 862, dated the 14th December 1921.

2/9th Gurkhas carried out operation against Sithi Koya's gang in hills east
of Mannarghat yesterday. 'Twenty-one rebels killed in valley, but remainder escaped.
Detachment 2/9th Perintalamanna killed seven at Amminikkad. Total surrenders
to 3/7 0th Wandur to date number 1,237. Two hundred and ninety-s&ven men with
five guns surrendered at Arikkod.

CCCXLVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/618/G-3, dated the 14th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. 2/9th Gurkhas carried out operatione against Sithi Koya
Tangal's band in hills east of Mannarghat yesterday, 21 rebels killed in valley but
remainder escaped. Detachment 2/9th Gurkhas operating from Perintalamanna
killed seven rebels at Amminikkad. Total surrenders to 3/70th Kaehins at Wandur
to date number 1,237. Two hundred and ninety-seven rebels with five firearms have
surrendered at Arikkod.

CCCXLVIII
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 881, dated the 15th December 1921.

Yesterday's operations north of Tirurangadi by Suffolks, Police, 39th Garhwalis
and 83rd Wallajah Light Infantry resulted three rebels killed and ninety-one captured.
Auxiliary Police killed one rebel near Omasseri. Operations being carried out by
Kaehins from Ettakkara.

CCCXLIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/626/G-3, dated the 15th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Eebel band estimated at 600 raided and burnt Pandalur,
Nilgiris, 01-00 to-day, killed three and wounded five police ; looted food supply and
withdrew to Nirpuzha Moka. Detachment Suffolks despatched Gudalur 13-OU to-day
-as support to police at request Distrate, Nilgiris. In Malabar operations carried out

128

on 14/12 nortli of Tirurangadi by detachment Suffolks, 39th Garhwalis, 83rd
Infantry and Special Police resulted in three rebels killed and 91 prisoners.
Operations being carried out by Kachius from Ettakkara,

Note. — A stream called Nirpuzha rises near Pandalur and flows approximately south-west
to join the Challiyapara river at Nirpuzha Moka. This place is ahout 8 miles from Pandalnr
as the crow flies.

CCCL

Erom the Ofiioer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 896, dated the 16th Decemher 1931.

Surrenders to 2/8th — 157 men, 2 guns, 78 swords. One thousand and fifty-two
men from Tirurangadi and 700 from Trikkolam surrendered to Deputy Collector
yesterday.

CCCLI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/628/G.3, dated the 16ti December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. In Malabar 1 57 men with two firearms and 78 swords
surrendered to 2/8th Gurkhas. One- thousand and fifty-two men from Tirurangadi and
700 from Trikkolam surrendered to Deputy Collector 15/12. Chin Kachins recon-
noitering north and north-east from Ettakkara with view deal with rebels who
raided Pandalur 15/12.

CCCLII
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 905, dated the 17th Decemher 1921.

39th Garhwalis killed four, captured three rebels near Omanur. Three thousand'
four hundred rebels with 24 firearms surrendered in Arikkod area.

CCCLIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/635/G-3, dated the 17th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. 1/3 9th Garhwalis killed four, captured three rebels near Omanur.
Three thousand four hundred rebels with 24 firearms surrendered in Arikkod area.
Forest fires reported between Nadghani-Nilambur road and Tellamalai tea estate.
Troops at disposal Officer Commanding, Wynad, being reinforced to prevent tendency
of rebels spread into Nilgiri-Wynad.

CCCLIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 915, dated the 18th December 1921.

Auxiliary Police from Tirurangadi killed eight rebels on 16th west of the Tiru-
rangadi-Feroke road. Surrenders to 2/8th number 101 men, 2 guns, 105 swords and.
to l/39th 420 men, 5 guns. To Edavanna 748'men.

CCCLV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/638/G-3, dated the 18th December 1921.

Situation 1 8-00. Special Police from Tirurangadi killed eight rebels west of Tiru-
rangadi-Eeroke road on 16th. Surrenders to 2/8th Gurkhas number 101 men, 2 fire-
arms 105 swords, to 1/3 9th Garhwalis 420 men, 5 guns. To Edavanna post 748 men.

CCCL VI

From the Special Civil Officer, Malappuram, dated the 19th December 1921.

Chembrasseri Tangal has surrendered alone.

CCCLVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 918, dated 19th December 1921.

Auxiliary Police kiUed 3 rebels near Kudattayi. Surrenders as follows : at-
Eondotti : 1,900 men, 3 guns; at Nilambur : 93 men, 5 guns, 15 swords.
2/8th : 256 men, 5 guns, Jl66 swords.

CCCL VIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/645/G-3, dated the 19th Decemher 1921.

Situation 18-00. Special Police killed 3 rebels near Kudattayi. One thousand
nine hundred rebels with three firearms have surrendered at Kondotti. Ninety-
three rebels with 5 firearms and 15 swords at Nilambur. Two hundred andfi.fty-
six rebels with 5 firearms and 166 swords to 2/8th Gurkhas.

129 Ch. IZI*A.

CCCLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 923. dated the 20th December 1921.

Chembrasseri Tangal and Yoyersseri, his chief lieutenant, surrendered to 2/8th
at Melattur yesterday evening. Vengara and Yalyora surrendered yesterday, over
1,500 being present. Eebel gang, strength about 200, reported moved westward
from Arikkod yesterday, bat report not yet confirmed.

CCCLX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 925, dated the 20th December 1921.

Continuation my B.M. 923 Sithi Koya with remnants gang, seven guns, five
swords, captured by 2/9th Gurkhas Mannarghat to-day.

CCCLXI

From the Special Civil Officer, dated the 20th December 1921.

Sithi Koya captured with remnants gang, seven guns and five swords.

CCCLXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/646/G-3, dated the 20th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Chembrasseri Tangal, one of the two principal rebel leaders,,
and Yoyersseri, his chief lieutenant, surrendered to 2/8th Gurkhas at Melattur
yesterday. Yengara and Yalyora surrendered yesterday, over 1,500 being present.
Eebel band estimated 200 reported moved west from Arikkod yesterday but confirm-
ation lacking. Tenth pack battery E.G.A. entrained at Tirur for Jutogh December
19th.

CCCLXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 933, dated the 2l8t December 1921,

Number rebels actually surrendered with Sithi Koya twelve. Eemainder coming
in separately as gang scattered. Sixteen additional to above and known rebels
surrendered Mannarghat yesterday. Signal communication by day established
between Nilambur and Nadghani from 22nd, this will be open day and night. Eoad
is also open for Ford vans.

CCCLXIV
From the General Officer -Commanding, No. S. 250/648/G-3, dated the 21st December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Sithi Koya Tangal, an important rebel leader, with remnant
of his band with seven firearms and five swords captured by 2/9th Gurkhas near
Mannarghat yesterday. Detachments 3/70th Kachins operating from Pandalur
reconnoitered paths leading towards Munderi for four miles without opposition.

CCCLXV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 93.5, dated the 22nd December 1921.

Detachment 3/7 0th Kachins reconnoitering from Mukkuttu met rebel gang and
killed 9, capturing 2 guns, 7 swords. Fifteen rebels attacked 2 sepoys of B. Com-
pany. Auxiliary Police, near Tiruvambadi, but attack beaten off with one rebel
killed, several wounded. One sepoy wounded.

CCCLXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/650/G-3, dated the 22nd December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Detachment 3/7 0th Kachins reconnoitering from Mukkuttu;
met rebel band, killed 9, captured 2 firearms, 7 swords. Two sepoys Special
Police attacked by 1 6 rebels near Tiruvambadi, beat off rebels, killing one, wounding
others. One sepoy wounded. Only 12 rebels taken with Sithi Koya Tangal on 20th.
Sixteen rebels surrendered at Mannarghat yesterday. Signal communication
Nilambur-Nadghani reopened ; road also open for Ford vans.

CCCLXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B. M. 950, dated the 23rd December 1921.
2/9th Gurkhas engaged tough gang rebels approximately 150 strong stated
under leadership Mukri Ahmad. Killed 22. Captured broken theodolite, other
.survey instruments and maps, which indicates this gang raided Pandalur, l/39th
33

130

captured whole gang of 20 rebels with one gun and 17 swords near mosq[ue.
' C' Company, ji^uxiliaiy Police, have killed 11 and captured 5 rebels in jungles
east of Omasseri. Surrenders continue. Total number of arms captured and
surrendered from 15th to 23rd inclusive are guns 80, swords 586.

cccLXViir

From the Q-eneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/6 53/Gr-3, dated the 23rd December 1921.

Situation 18-00. 2/9th Gurkhas engaged rebel band approximately 150 strong,
reported led by Mukri Ahmad ; killed 'L'h and captured broken theodolite, other
survey instruments and maps, which indicate them to be band which raided
Pandalur, Nilgiris, 15/12. l/39th Garhwalis captured complete band of 20 with
one firearm and 17 swords near mosque, 49 M/S.C. D-5 5 "3. ' C ' Company, Special
Police killed 11 and captured 5 rebels in jungle east of Omasseri. Surrenders
continue. Total arms captured and surrendered i5th to 23rd inclusive : Firearms 80,
«words 586. Situation Nilgiri Wynad quiet.

CCCLXIX

From the Officerj Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 959, dated the 24th December 1921.

Operations carried out by Kachins from Ettakkara aad Mukkuttu resulted in
5 rebels killed, 3 captured, 2 guns captured. Auxiliary Police from Tirurangadi
surrounded gang of 7 rebels at Valiyora who refused to surrender and were all
killed ;, 2 guns and 4 swords captured. Surrenders at Wandur 737, swords 79,
^ns 3.

CCCLXX
From the General Officer Gommanding, No. S. 250/654/G-3, dated the 24th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. 3/70th Kachins operating from Ettakkara and
Mukkuttu killed 5 rebels, captured 3 with 2 firearms. Special Police from Tira-
ra,ngadi surrounded band rebels at Valiyora who refused surrender and were killed ;
2 firearms, 4 swords taken. Seven hundred thirty-seven rebels have surrendered at
Wandur.

CCCLXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 964, dated the 25th December 1921.

Nothing to report.

CCCLXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 2.50/655/G-3, dated the 25th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Nothing to report.

cccLXxm

From the Officer Commandingj Malabar, No. M. 966, dated the 26th December 1921.

Moidu Haji with 8 men, 4 guns and 6 swords surrendered to Melattur to-day.
Khan Bahadur Amu effected following captures at Mannarghat 25th : rebels 63,
swords 94, guns 18 with some powder and ammunition. This disposes of remnants
■of Sithi Koya's gang. Surrenders in 2/8th Gurkha area : 133 men, 47 swords,
11 guns. Kaehinairea: 1,587 men, 10 guns. Nilambur-Ettakkara-Amarambalam
area— 471 men, 109 swords and 6 guns.

CCCLXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/656/G-3, dated the 26th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Moidu Haji with 8 men, 4 firearms and 6 swords,
surrendered at Melattur to-day. Sixty-three rebels with 94 swords, 18 firearms and
ammunition surrendered to Special Police at Mannarghat 25/12. This disposes of
remainder Sithi Koya Tahgal's band. One hundred and thirty-three men with 47
swords and 11 firearms have surrendered in 2/8th Gurkha area, 1,587 men with 10
firearms have surrendered in Chin Kaehin area, 471 with 109 swords and 6 firearms
iave surrendered iti Ettakkara-Amarambalam area.

131 Ch, III-A

CCCLXXV

Ji'rom the General Officer Commanding, No. B.M. 977, dated the 27th December 1921.

Surrenders continue with large numbers of guns and swords,

CCCLXXVI

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. 8. 260/657/G-S, dated the 27th December 1921.

Situation 18-00 hours. Surrenders contiaue ■\7ith large numbers of firearms
and swords.

CCCLXXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 983, dated the 28th December 1921 .

Forty rebels of Mukri Ahmad's gang surrendered with 28 swords at Perintal-
manna yesterday. Surrenders round Olavattur on 26th number 1,487 men with 12
guns.

CCCLXXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/660/G-3, dated the 28th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Eorty rebels belonging to Mukri Ahmad's band surrendered
with 28 swords at Perintalmanna yesterday. Surrenders vicinity Olavattur on 26th
number 1,487 men with 12 firearms.

CCCLXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M: 995, dated the 29th December 1921.

^N'othing to report.

CCCLXXX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/661/G-3, da,ted the 29th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 1008, dated the 30th December 1921.

Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/663/G-3, dated the 30th December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 1015, dated the 31st December 1921.

Eeliable information being received Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji with gang
near Nemini ; troops from Perintalmanna, Pandikkad and Malappuram moved out to
locate him. Detachment 2/8th located him in house oa north slope Pandalur,
but gang escaped into thick jungle before contact actually gained, abandoning 6
guns, 20 swords. Search continues. Three rebels this gang captured early this
morning.

CCCLXXXIV
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/664/G-3, dated the 31st December 1921.

Situation 18-00. Detachment 2/8th Gurkhas located Kunhamed Haji with gang
near Nemini, but gang escaped into thick jungle before contact, abandoning 6
guns 200 (?) swords. Search continues. Three rebels this gang captured early
morning.

CCCLXXXV
From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 2, dated the 1st January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/666/G-3, dated the Ist January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

132

CCCLXXXVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 7, dated the 2nd January 1922^,

Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/667/G-3, dated the 3rd January 192^..
Situation 18-00 hours. Nothing to report.

CCCLXXXIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 14, dated the 3rd January 1922.

Auxiliary Police killed 9 rebels and wounded 5 at Peruli yesterday.
Detachment l/39th moving Arikkod-Kondotti encountered rebels 1| miles fronu
Arikkod at 03-00 hours. Eebels were dispersed with unknown casualties. Our
casualties one Indian other rank wounded.

cccxc

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/670/Q-3, dated the 4th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Special Police killed 9 rebels and wounded 5 at Peruli
yesterday. Detachment 1/39 th Garhwalis moving from Arikkod to Kondotti met
rebels 1| miles from Arikkod at 03-00. Eebels were dispersed. Casualties un-
known. One Indian other rank wounded in this encounter.

CCCXCI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M.-32, dated the 4th January 1922.

Konara Tangal with 500 men has moved south of Beypore, seen in Kondotti
last night and now reliably reported north of Tirurangadi. Parties sent to engage
him.

CCCXCII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/672/G-3, dated the 4th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Eebel band 500 strong under Konara Tangal has moved south
of Beypore river, was seen near Kondotti last night and is now reliably reported .
north of Tirurangadi, Troops have been sent to engage this band. Headquarters
and one Company 1st Suffolks returned Wellington to-day from Malabar.

CCCXCIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 39, dated the 5th January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCXCIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S.250/673/G-3, dated the 5th January 1922-
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCXCV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 50, dated the 6th January 1922,

Nothing to report.

CCCXCVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/675/93, dated the 6th January 1922.

Situation 18-00, Nothing to report.

CCCXCVII

From the Special Civil Officer, dated the 7th January 1922.

Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji has surrendered with twenty men. This does-
not immediately alter general situation.

133 ch. iii-A

CCCXCVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 56, dated the 7th January 1922.

Variankunnatli Kuntamed Haji with 21 followers, one -303 rifle, 10 poKee
Tifles and 4 other breech-loading guns captured by specially oraganized polioe force
under leadership Subadar Gopala Meuon and Sub-Inspector Eamanatha Ayyar at
Chokad yesterday. Detachment 1/3 9th pursuing rebels under Karath Moidin Eutti
Haji ; kiUed 19, wounded 3 near Morayur.

CCCXCIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/676/G-3, dated the 7th January 1922,

Situation 18-00. Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji, an important rebel leader,
with 2] followers, one "303 rifle, 10 police rifles and 4 other breech-loading firearms
captured by specially organized police force under leadership of Subadar Gopala
Menon and Sub-Inspector Eamanatha Ayyar at Chokad yesterday. Detachment
1/3 9th Garhwalis pursuing rebels under Moidin Kutti Haji ; killed 19, wounded 3-
near Morayur.

cccc

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 64, dated the 8th January 1922.
Garhwalis, pursuit Konara, Tangal to Beypore, killed six rebels.

CCCCI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/679/G-3, dated the 8th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 71, dated the 9th January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCIII

From the General Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B. 250/683/G-3, dated the 9th

January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Detachment 1/3 9th Garhwalis in pursuit of Konara Tangal's-
band killed six rebels near Beypore river. Ninth Field Company, 2nd Queea
Victoria's Own Sappers and Miners, due leave Tirur for Bangalore and section Stk
Armoured Car Company leave Tirur for Madras to-day.

CCCCIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 80, dated the 10th January 1922.
Nothing to report.

ccccv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/685/G-3, dated the 10th January 1923.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 92, dated the 11th January 1928.

Thonikara Ayamu with two followers, two guns, captured near Nilambur..
Pour men of Koyamu Haji's gang, with three guns, four swords, captured by 2/8th on
Pandalur Mala.

CCCCVII
From the General Officer Commanding, No. R. 250/691/G-3, dated the Uth January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Thonikara Ayamu with two followers and two firearms
captured near Nilambur. Four rebels of Koyamu Haji's band, with three firearms
and four swords captured by 2/8th Gurkhas on Pandalur Mala.
34

134

CCCCVIII

Prom the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 100, dated the 13th January 1922.

Thirteen men with seven guns, five swordsy of Thonikara Ayamu's gang sur-
^rendered to-day. Of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang following accounted for : two
^iUed, three captured, fourteen surrendered, twelve swords taken.

CCCCIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/693/G-3, dated the 12th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

ccccx

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. Ill, dated the 13th January 1922.
Four rehels killed, three guns captured near Kunnathubhalu.

CCCCXI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/695/G-3, dated the 13th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Thirteen rebels with seven firearms and five swords belonging
to Thonikara Ayamu's band surrendered on January 12th. Following of Moidin
Kutti Haji's band : two killed, three captured, fourteen surrendered with twelve
swords, Four rebels killed to-day and three firearms captured near Kunnathubhalu.

CCCCXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 117, dated the 14th January 1922.

2/9th Gurkhas accounted for gang 5 rebels armed with 3 guns, 5 swords.
Twenty-two rebels belonging Moidin Haji's gang surrendered at Arikkod with 1
gun, 17 swords.

CCCCXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/696/G-3, dated the 14th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 120, dated the 15th January 1922.

Fourteen men Moidin Kutti Haji's gang and 7 men Konara Tangal's gang
surrendered at Arikkod with 4 guns, 14 swords. Attutti, Variankunnath Kunhamed
Haji's lieutenant, with two men captured to-day by police with one police rifle,
B swords.

CCCCXV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/697/G-3, dated the 15th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Fourteen men of Moidin Kutti Haji's band and 7 of Konara
Tangal's band have surrendered with 4 firearms and 14 swords. Attutti, a lieutenant
of Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji, was captured to-day by police with 2 other
rebels, one police rifle and 3 swords,

CCCCXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No, B,M. 127, dated the I6th January 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/700/G-3, dated the 16th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

135 Ch- 1"-^

CCCCXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malatar, No. B.M. 135, dated the 17th January 1922.

Special body Auxiliary Police captured Perakamanna Tangal and six rebels with
one gun, five swords near Edavanna.

CCCCXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/702/G-3, dated the 18th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Special body Auxiliary Police captured Perakamanna Tangal
and six rebels with one firearm, five swords near Edavanna. Small band rebels cut
telegraph line at 26th milestone Wynad road and looted houses close by night
15th/16th. Detachment Auxiliary Police dealing with situation.

ccccxx

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. B.M. 138, dated the 18th January 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCXXI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/706/G-3, dated the 18th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing, to report.

CCCCXXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. B. M. 149, dated the 19th January 1922.
One rebel killed, 6 captured, 8 surrendered.

CCCCXXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/707/G-3, dated the 19th January 1922,
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCXXIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 175, dated the 20th January 1922.

Six hundred and fifty men Koduvalli Parambathukavu and Vavad amsams
•surrendered at lith milestone "Wynad road to Auxiliary Police on 17th. Yesterday
30 men Karakunnu amsam surrendered Edavanna ; and 20 rebels with 2 guns, 23
swords, surrendered at Arikkod.

ccccxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/709/68, dated the 20th January 1922.

Situation 18-00. On 19th one rebel of Moidin Kutti's band killed south
slopes hill 2,198 by Special Police. Six men Eonara Tangal's band captured by
Special Police in Xakkad mosq[ue. Eight surrendered at Edavanna, all of Moidiu
Kutti's band. On 17th 650 men from Koduvalli, Parambathukavu and Vavad
amsams surrendered at 14th milestone on Calicut- Vayittri road. Other surrenders :
thirty of Karakunnu amsam at Edavanna and 20 at Arikkod, with 2 firearms and 23
swords. Half 28th Mule Corps left Tirur for Meerut 16th instant. [Company 75th
Infantry and Section 8th Armoured Car Company arrived Uuntur 18th and 19th
respectively. Situation there reported quiet. 75th Infantry (less one Company)
depart Madras to-morrow for Secunderabad.]

CCCCXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 184, dated the 21st January 1922.

Following surrenders took place to-day : Kondal Koya Kutti Tangal, brother
tef Chief Tangal known as Konara Tangal, with fifteen rebels. Veeran Kutti, member
ef Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang, with one .303 rifle and Koya Kutti Tanaral
-of Perakamanna.

136

CCCCXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/710/&-3, dated the 2l8t January 1922.

Following sTorrendered to-day : Kendal Koya Kutti Tangal, brother of Kocara
Tangal, with fourteen rebels, also V"eeran Kutti with one '303 rifle and Koya Kutti-
Tangal of Perakamanna. [Situation unchanged Guntiir and troops marchmg through
area as instructed by General Officer Commanding,]

CCCCXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar. No. B.M. 189, dated the 22nd January 1922. ;

Six more rebels surrendered at Arikkod yesterday. Total arms brought in by
them, exclusive of "SOB already reported, 185 guns, 17 swords.

CCCCXXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/711/G-3, dated the 22nd January 1922.

Situation 18-00. Six more rebels surrendered at Arikkod yesterday. Total
weapons brought in were 5 firearms and 17 swords. 2/8th Gurkhas left Tirur
yesterday for Landsdowne.

ccccxxx

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. B.M. 198, dated the 23rd January 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCXXXI
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/716/G-3, dated the 23rd January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCXXXII

From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. B.M. 204, dated 24th January 1922.

Patrol working just north of Nilambar came on party five rebels and killed two.
Four men Karath Moidin Kutti Ha ji's gang surrendered at Arikkod, with 1 gun,,
two swords.

CCCCXXXIII
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/718/ G-3, dated the 24th January 1922.

Situation 18"00. Patrol working north of Nilambur came on party five rebels-
and killed two. Four men of Moidin Kutti's band surrendered at Arikkod, with I
firearm and 2 swords.

CCCCXXXIV
From the Officer Commanding, Malahar, No. B.M. 211, dated the 25th January 1922.
Nothing to report.

ccccxxxv

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/719/G-3, dated the 25th January 1922.
Situation 18-00. Nothing to report.

CCCCXXXVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 216, dated the 26th January 1922.

Abdu Haji and four followers took refuge in Hindu temple and declared their
intention of fighting. All killed by SufEolks who captured 2 guns, 5 swords.
Suffolks had one man seriously wounded.

CCCCXXXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/720/G-3, dated the 26th January 1922.

Abdu Haji and four followers took refuge in Hindu temple and declared theiu
intentions of fighting. All killed by Suffolks who captured 2 firearms, 5 swords.
Suffolks had one man seriously wounded.

137 Ch. iii-A.

CCCCXXXVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 224, datelthe 27fch Janaary 1923.

Nothing to report.

CCCCXXXIX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S./250/ 722/G-3, dated the 27th January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCXL

Prom the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 234, dated the 28th January 1922.
Karath Moideen Kutty Haji was captured by police last night.

CCCCXLI

From the General Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. S./250/723/G-3, dated the

28th January 1922.

Karath Moideen Kutty Haji was captured by Special Police last night. 3/70tlh
Kachins embarked at Madras for Eangoon to-day.

CCCCXLII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. E.M. 242, dated the 29th January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCXLIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/724/G-3, dated the 29th January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCXLIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 244, dated the 30th January 1922.

, Nothing to report,

CCCCXLV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/728/G-3, dated the 30th January 1922..

Nothing to report.

CCCCXLVI

From the Officer Oommanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 245, dated the Slst January 1922.

Koyamu Haji and his brother arrested last night, 30th, by police.

CCCCXLVII

From the General Officer Oommanding, No. 8. 250/ 730/G-3, dated the 31st January 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCXL VIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/ 734/G-3, dated the 1st February 1922^
Koyamu Haji and his brother arrested on night 30th January by police.

CCCCXLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 248, dated the 1st February 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCL

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 263, dated the 2nd February 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCLI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 274, dated the 3rd February 1932.

Four rebels took refuge in house near Vellila and intimated intention of
fighting. Suffolks killed all without casualties themselves and captured one -SOS
rifle, two guns and four swords.

138

CCCCLII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S/250/735-G-3, dated the 3rd February 1922.

Four rebels took refuge in house near Vellila and intimated intention of fight-
ing. All killed by Suffolks who captured one -303 rifle, two firearms and four
swords.

CCCCLIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 287, dated the 4th Pebraary 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCLIV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No, B.M. 290, dated the 5th February 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCLV

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 291, dated the 6th February 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCLVI

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 305, dated the 7th February 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCLVII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 310, dated the 8th February 1922.
Nothing to report.

CCCCLVIII

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 313, dated the 9th February 1922.

Nothing to report.

CCCCLIX

From the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. B.M. 316, dated the 10th February 1922.

Ten rebels took refuge in temple near Kizhattur and were killed by Auxiliary
Police and l/39th who captured 11 guns, 7 swords.

CCCCLX

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/X/G, dated the 10th February 1922.

Ten rebels took refuge in temple near Kizhattur and were killed after resistance
by Special Police and detachment l/39th Garhwalis who captured 11 firearms, 7
fiworde.

139 Ch.III-B(i)

SECTION B.— OOEEESPONDENCB WITH MILITARY AND CIVIL

AUTHORITIES.

(i) With Military authorities,

[Note. — This correspondence is not entirely in chronological order ; an attempt has been made,
MS far as possible, to group together correspondence on a particular subject, so that a telegram may
be followed immediately by the reply to lY,]

Telegram — from the Personal Assistant to the Collector of Malabar, dated the 20th I— V,

August 1921. E^S°'

Stationmaster, Kadalundi, wires following : legins gang maistri No. 6 reports
Mapillas suddenly came 16 hours and threatened to murder us and broke open
stores and removed stores and removing rails at mile 397/8 and 9. No. 77 detained
here as no answer both morse and block Parappanangadi — erids. All telegraph
■wires are interrupted — no communication from Calicut any station beyond Peroke.
Collector left yesternight for Tirurangadi, ]S[o telegraphic communication possible
to him.

Eepeated to the General Officer Commanding, Wellington — Telegram No. M. 1,

dated the 21st August 1921.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 21st August 1921.
(Presumably sent in by hand on 20th August for despatch from Calicut.)

Tirurangadi raid complete surprise. Returned cutcherry compound about
noon. News received armed hostile crowd about three thousand from Tanur
coming from Parappanangadi station. Police supported by troops proceeded disperse
crowd. Firing became necessary. Casualties about 9, arrest about 20. Meanwhile
"30 men left to make arrests Tirurangadi driven in about 14-25 by armed hostile
crowd estimated number some thousands from eastern amsams and local crowd.
Cutcherry attacked. Attack driven off. Our casualties — one officer Leinsters, A. S. P.
Eowley missing also two constables. Situation extremely serious. Imperative despatch
forthwith one battalion troops.

Eepeated to the General Officer Commanding with following addendum : —
Madras Government leave extent and composition reinforcements to your dis-
cretion. Inspector-General of Police leaves to-night Mettupalaiyam mail for Podanur
in first instance — Telegram No. M. 3, dated 2l8t August 1921.

Ill

Telegram — from the General Olficer Commanding, No. S/250/27/G., dated the 21st

AuguBt 1921.

Have had no news other than contained in your clear line wire just received.
Wire working to Calicut via Ooty. If extreme measures necessary, suggest
despatch two movable columns from Bangalore, mobilization Auxiliary Force, Calicut,
enforcement railway security scheme from Podanur to Calicut. Have warned South
Indian Eailway Auxiliary be prepared latter precaution.

Telegram — to the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. M. 4, dated the 21st August 1921.

Your 250/27/G. of to-day and in continuation my second telegram to-day.
Further reports received. First from party who went out with escort from Calicut to
repair line. Got to Parappanangadi, found station looted and learnt line was being
cut further south, hence returned Calicut. This party also reports large bodies Mapillas
moving about between Parappanangadi and Tirurangadi, but no signs any advance
on Calicut. Second report from Magistrate, Palghat, who states Post office looted
■at Tanur by armed Mapillas and telegraph lines cut. Magistrate expects trouble,
Tirur. In circumstances Government regard measures you suggest as necessary and
request you to take action aecordingly.

Telegram — from 0. G. Tottknham, Esq., District Superintendent of Police, Calicut,

dated the 21st August 1921.

Proceeded to Parappanangadi with escort and repairing parties by special train
this morning, reached Parappanangadi safely, found two rails and some wooden blocks
removed at the station also about 8 telegraph poles thrown down, station looted, wires
cut. Repairing parties got to work but on receiving sure information that line shortly
ahead was being cut it seemed useless and dangerous to remain ; so entrained and
returned to Calicut. There is no sign of an advance on Calicut. Large bodies of
armed Mapillas are moving about between Parappanangadi and Tirurangadi. The
column has been in action but accounts conflicting. We rescued railway station
oash chest.

[Similar telegram received by Inspector-General of Police and telephoned over.
In that telegram however Mr. Tottenham mentions that he had been reconnoitering
from Calicut, could not establish communication with Deputy. Inspector-General
(Mainwaring, who must be with Thomas) or with Distrate, and was about to investi-
gate threatened trouble at Feroke (immediately south of Calicut).]

Substance repeated clear line to General Officer Commanding in our (M. 5)
fourth telegram of '2lst August 1921 also to His Excellency (M. 6) and telephoned
to Inspector-General of Police.

^— l^- Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S./250/31/G., dated the 21st

^Xor^red August 1921.

^uri^ My No. S/250/28/G., to-day's date. Arr

Boheme Qjjg movable column complete with tents and transports. Warn remainder Dorsets

seourii^ My No. S/250/28/G., to-day's date. Arrange trains forthwith for Tirur for

be ready to follow and wire available numbers here. In event force being sent,
Colonel Humphreys will assume command of troops in Malabar. Addressed Area,
Bangalore. Eepeated Madras, Madras.

VII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the Jilst August 1921.

Despatch one movable column to Tirur soon as possible, and arrange for avail-
able remainder. Second Dorsets follow without further orders. Report times at
which trains depart. On arrival troops will be under command Colonel Humphreys.
Military precautions on trains after leaving Podanur. Force to be completed with
supply and medical personnel. One week's supplies will be taken. Situation report
in next wire.

Addressed Area, Bangalore, repeated Madras, Madras, Commanding Calicut,
Southern Command, Poona,

VIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/41/G., dated the 22nd

August 1921.

Consider railway security scheme should be enforced Podanur westwards and
formation patrol train at Podanur be put in hand at once. Addressed Madras,
Madras. Repeated Sirauxy, Negapatam ; Bailway Superintendent, Podanur.

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 10, dated the 22nd August 1921.

Tour No. 250/41/G. G-overnment approve enforcement railway security
Podanur westward. Addressed Madist. Eepeated Agent, South Indian Bailway,
Madras.

141 Ch. III-B (i)

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/44/G., dated the 22nd

August 1921.

Eeference India 32 miles to inch Sheet ten. Situation 23-00 hours 2l8t. coio'^^i
Mapillas in Ernad and Ponnani taluks in state of rebellion. Several encounters have appSntear
occurred. Civil authority handed over local control. Troops sent from Calicut to
assist police search for arms, withdrawing Calicut. South Indian Jiailway cut
several places between Beypore and Tirur. Second Dorsets are leaving Bangalore
to-morrow for Podanur followed by section Eoyal Pield Artillery and Squadron,
iiueen's Bays. Colonel Humphreys, Leinsters, to command troops in Malabar.
Porce will be based on Podanur in first instance. Government given free hand.
Southern Command informed more British Infantry may be required.

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, to the Postmaster-General,
No. S-250/47/G., dated the 22nd August 1921.

Increased traffic expected Podanur. Can you increase telegraphic personnel and Telegraph
accept military wires contiauously ? European Superintendent desirable to keep mentf^'
touch with Colonel Humphreys now at Podanur.

XII

Telegram— hom. the General Officer Commanding, to the General Officer Commanding-
in-Ohief, Southern Command, Poona, dated the 22nd August 1921.

My S. 250/42/G repeated. Consider preparations should be made imme- TwoBritiah
diately to send two more battalions, British Infantry, either by rail to Podanur or by ^^^e^reX-
sea to Calicut in case of necessity. Repeated Madras, Madras.

XIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/49/G., dated the 22nd

August 1921.

Colonel Humphreys, Leinsters, has assumed command all troops in Malabar, coionei
All troop reports to be addressed Commanding Troops Malabar, Podanur, and repeated Humj-hieys
General Officer Commanding, Madras District. Addressed Area Bangalore ; Com- command.
manding Calicut, Cannanore ; Collector, Calicut ; Silvia, Trichiaopoly ; Sirauxy,
iNegapatam ; Ordnance, Madras. Eepeated Chief General Staff, Simla ; Southern
Command, Poona ; Commanding Troops Malabar, Podanur ; Madras, Madras.

XIV

Telegram—irom. the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C., dated Podanur, the 23rd

August 1921.

First train left here 04-15. Not known how far line is clear. Second train Beinforoe-

due here 11-00. ments arrive.

Telegram-tO the ^^^^^^^ Officer^ComlmUrg^SMeTsTuthern Command ' ^°^- ^"^^ ^^^^ M-IS,

dated the 22nd August 1921.

District Magistrate Calicut wires — Begins — Situation Calicut most critical. Am xv-xxi.

evacuating women and children to barracks. Beg Government ask Bombay send "STf"'"
warship shallowest draught possible with supplies — Ends. arrives."' ""^

XVI

Telegram — from the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor, to the Naval
Commander-in-Chief, Colombo, dated the 23rd August 1921.

Mapilla riots in Calicut. Following telegram received from District Magis-
trate: Begins — Situation Calicut most critical. Have evacuated women and
children to barracks. Beg Government send if possible for a warship of smallest
possible draught which can lie off Calicut with stores — Ends. Will you take action
and keep me informed ?

Governor of Madras.
36

XXII— XXV
Situation in
MalaliaT and
ontside.

142

Eepeated Senior Naval Officer, Bombay, General Staff, Colombo.

Copy sent for information by the Chief Secretary to the General Officer Com-
manding, Madras District.

XVII

Telegram— to t.ho Qe^erat Officer Commandrng-in-OMef. Southern Command. Foona j^ ^ ^^ ^
" General Officer Commanding , j-^ud. ^u.. xi au-yA.

18, dated the 23rd August 1921.
Continuation telegram about warship, Calicut. Have repeated District
Magistrate's request to Admiral, Colombo, and Director, R.I.M., Bombay, with
addition : Begins — "Will you take action and keep us informed ? — Endx.

XVIII

Telegram — from the Naval Oommander-in-Ohief, dated the 23rd August 1921.

Tour urgent telegram. H.M.S. Comus sails Calicut immediately. She is ready
and proceeds Calicut with all despatch. I have directed her inform you and the
Magistrate Calicut of her time and the date of arrival. H.M.S, Espiegle will follow
if you require her in addition to Oomus. Please say if she is wanted and the
nature of stores required.

XIX

Telegram — to the Naval Commander-ia-Ohief, No. M. 21, dated the 23rd August 1921.

Many thanks for prompt response. Government are advised by Presidency Port
Officer that Espiegle owing to her shallow draught would get much nearer in shore.
If so glad if you will send. Stores required to feed garrison and refugees in barracks
numbering perhaps 1,000. Presume request for stores is a precautionary measure
against delay in relief by land. At present impossible to say when such relief can
reach. Operations already in progress.

General Officer Commanding-in-CMef , Southern Command
Telegram — to the General officer Commanding, Madras District " , No3. M. 22, 23 and 24,

District Magistrate, Malabar
dated the 23rd August 1921.

Naval Commander-in-Chief, Colombo, wires H.M.S, Comus sails Calicut
immediately and will inform Government and District Magistrate, Calicut, her time
and date arrival. H.M,S, Espiegle will follow if required. Have replied on advice
Presidency Port Officer Espiegle preferable as shallower draught and have informed.
Naval Commander-in-Chief stores required feed garrison and refugees numbering
perhaps 1,000 as precautionary measure against possible delay in relief by land.
Hope this will fall in with necessities military situation.

XXI

J, J + til General Officer Commanding ^ AT QQ

' General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command ' ' '

dated the 25th August 1921.

Comus arrived Calicut to-day and District Magistrate interviewed Captain and
suggested early conference Naval and Military authorities. He reports Calicut
town still quiet, but dacoity, looting, murders of Hindus rife in Walluvanad,
Ponnani, Ernad taluks and East Calicut taluk. Postmaster-General reports rioting on.
Calicut- Yayitri road near Kunnamangalam.

XXII

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S . 250/6 3/G, dated the 23rd

August 1921.

"What is general situation in Presidency, outside Malabar ?

143 Ch. III-B (i)

XXIII

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 25, dated the 23rd August 1921.

No serious disturbance is threatened in this Presidency outside Malabar, at
present, except in Guntiir district, where situation is somewhat disquieting, but is
not likely to become acute during present festival at Bezwada which lasts about ten
days more.

XXIV

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poona,
No. 74585/XLG., dated the 23rd August 1921.

Please let me have Government view of situation on West Coast, and keep me
informed of situation from civil point of view.

XXV

Telegram — to the General Officer Oommanding-in-Ohief, Southern Command, Poona,
No. M. 26, dated the 2brd August 1921.

Prom information received Government have no doubt that the Mapillas are in
open rebellion in Ernad, Walluvanad and Ponnani taluks, Malabar district, and also
portion of Calicut taluk just south of Calicut. No trouble is reported and perhaps
unlikely North of Malabar district, nor in South Kanara. Important that rising
should be checked by early and vigorous military action, both to stop loss of life, and
property, and to pre^^ent similar disturbances elsewhere, though in this Presidency
outside present area disturbances not likely to be so serious.

XXVI

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 29, dated the 24th August 1921.

Government will be obliged if you would telegraph en clair each day such xxvi—
information as to operations troops as you consider may unobjectionably be published. f^P"^*
Please also wire whether you receive news regularly from Calicut, or wish Govern- teiegramB
ment to pass on to you messages received from District Magistrate. ^^* *°''

XXVII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/86/G., dated the

25th August 1921.

Calicut vyires arrive regularly. Glad receive daily situation report from
Government embodying important news.

XXVIII

* Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. L.W. 2, dated the 24th

August 1921.

Please furnish list of persons it is proposed to arrest or detain in Malappuram Number of
and Tirur to Commanding, Malabar. If police olEcer with local knowledge could be ^"^^^
sent by any means to report to Colonel Humphreys, he would be of greatest value.
No civil authority with intimate local knowledge at present available. Addressed
Collector, Calicut. Repeated Madras, Madras.

• Bee also B (ii) Z.

XXIX

Telegram— hom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 260/77/G., dated the

24th August 1921.

Tour M.C. 14. Unrest reported among Mapilla workmen, Cauvery bridge, Dnreet at
Erode. Erode under Sirauxy, Podanur Railway Security List. If situation demands '^°^^'
send platoon Sirauxy, Podanur, to Erode guard bridge and junction. Podanur should
also find patrol train Salem-Podanur section if required. Addressed Commanding
Troops, Malabar, Podanur, and repeated Sirauxy, Negapatam and Podanur ; Madras,
.Madras ; Silvia, Trwl^mopoly.

XXX-
XXXI.

Special Civil
Officer.

S.8.

" Nawal) ",

xxxin—

XXXVII.
"Comus".
Departure
ef— .

XXX

Telegram— horn, the General OflBcer Commanding, No. S. 250/87/G, dated the

25th August 1921.

I consider that until a reunion is effected with Mr. Thomas, a responsible repre-
sentative of Government should be with Colonel Humphreys, OflBcer Commanding
Malabar Troops. Understand Mr. Armitage not empowered act in that capacity.

XXXI

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 36, dated the 25th August 1921.

Your S. 250/87/Gr. Evans, now Collector Coimbatore, instructed join Colonel
Humphreys as responsible representative of Government with Colonel Humphreys
pending reunion with Thomas. Armitage requested to act meanwhile. Please inform
Colonel Humphreys.

XXXII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding-in-Ohief, Southern Command,
No. 24585/25-G., dated Poona, the 25th August 1921.

Asiatic liner JSlawah left Bombay 13 hours to-day direct for Calicut where
due Sunday morning. Has on board Captain Nowland with fifteen thousand British
rations and ten thousand Indian rations. Addressed Madist, Wellington. Eepeated-
Commanding, Calicut ; Madras, Madras.

xxxin

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/99/G., dated the

26th August 1921.

Tour 24585/29/G. of 26th. Consider unless very undesirable on account
weather (7o?MMS should remain till railway through to Calicut. No military reason
retain afterwards. Suggest Government be consulted before she goes. Third part
your message undecipherable. Repeat if necessary. Addressed Southcom, Poona.
Eepeated Madras.

XXXIV

Telegram — from the General Officer Oommanding-in-Ohief, Southern Command, Poona,
No. 24585/29/G., dated the 26th August 1921.

Addressed General Officer Commanding, Madras, Wellington. Eepeated
Madras.

Do you still require the assistance of H.M.S. Qomus ? If required at present
will you require when rail communication Calicut-Shoranur has been restored ?
Probable Navy do not want keep ship on West Coast during monsoon longer than
necessary.

(Eepetition of Part III, No. 24585/30/G.)

As Madras asked for Oomus state your views to them direct and repeat here.
Direct communication between Madras and Naval C.-in-C. regarding retaining:
Comustlaen possible.

(Eepetition of Part III of above to Officer Commanding, Madras,
Wellington. Repeated Madras.)

Eeference your S. 250/99/G. As Madras asked for Oomus state your views oa
the subject to them direct repeating here. Madras will then be able to address
Naval C.-in-C. direct regarding retaining of Comus.

XXXV

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command,
Poona, No. M. 57, dated the 27th August 1921.

Government consider that subject to naval necessities H.M.S. Oomus should stay
at Calicut until railway communication has been restored and S.S. Nawah has
arrived. After that there will probably be no necessity for the Oomus to remain but-

145 Ch. III-B (i)

on this point Government would like to have the views of the local Civil, Naval
and Military authorities after mutual consultation. Eepeated to General Officer
Commanding.

XXXVI

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/119/G., dated the

27th August 1921.

When railway communications restored, I will arrange conference with Naval
Civil subject of retention of Comus.

XXXVII

Telegram — rfrom the General Officer Commanding, dated the Slst August 1921.

Your 24585/29-G. of 26th. After conference with Collector, Malabar, to-day

General Officer Commanding decides presence H.M.S. Oomus, Calicut, can be

dispensed with. Comus so informed. Addressed General Officer Commanding in

Chief, Southern Command, Poena. Kepeated Chief Secretary to Government, Madras.

XXXVIII

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Oommanrling-in-Ohief, Southern Command, Foona,
No. 24585/31/G-., dated the 27th August 1921.

Eeference State 2874 of 26th. Ordinance number II of 1921, Presume you xxxvin-
have repeated to Madras District. If not, please do so. Martial Law

OTdinance.

XXXIX

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poona
No. 21585/36-G., dated the 28th August 1921.

You have not replied to my priority wire of 27th asking if you have repeated
Ordinance number II to General Officer Commanding, Madi-as District.

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Soathem Command, Poona,

No. M-66, dated the 28th August 1921.

Text Ordinance telegraphed General Officer Commanding, Madras District
yesterday. Printed copies will follow to-morrow.

XLI

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding-in-Ohief, Southern Command, Poona
No. M. 56, dated the 27th August 1921.

Malabar situation is that railway will shortly be restored but interior communica- Situation.
tions have been much damaged and whole area Ernad, Wallavanad and Ponnani
taluks and parts of Calicut and Kurumbranad taluks are overrun with rebel parties
burning and pUlaging. District Magistrate reports this state of things producing a
state of famine,

XLII

Telegram— irom the General Officer Commanding, No. 2302/7/93, dated the 27th

August 1921.

Eeference General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command's No. 24585/ XLii—
31-G, of date. Can you inform me in advance receipt of Ordinance what areas f^^^^^' a
proclaimed under Martial Law ? This information required with view provision staff. MaTtia^'i.aw.

XLIII

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 59, dated the 27th August 1921.

Your 2302/7/93. Ordinance applies talaks Calicut, Ernad, Walluvanad
Ponnani ; extension to Kurumbranad and Wynad probable.
37

XLIT—

xLvin.

Martial
law— Civil
aeBistanoe.

XLIV

Telegram— to the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. M. 61, dated the 28th August 1921.

After joining Thomas, Evans will continue to act as Special Civil OflScer for
Martial Law area attached to Military CommaDder and is appointed Additional
District Magistrate.

Eepeated Special Civil Officer, and District Magistrate, Calicut.

XLV

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 64, dated the 28th August 1921.

Reference conpluding portion Government of India telegram containing
Martial Lq,w Ordinance communicated to you yesterday. Please say to whom you
propose to delegate power of distributing criminal eases under section 9 (3) of
Ordinance.

XLVI

Telegram — from the (general Officer Commanding, No. 250/213-6-3, dated the

28th August 1921.

Your M. 64 28th. Proposed delegating power to Collector, Malabar. Hope to
confer with him to-morrow.

XLVII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 2302/10-A-3, dated the

28th August 1921.

Can you detail Civil officers with legal experience for duty District Headquarters,
Wellington ? Am forwarding draft Martial Law instructions for review by you and
translation into appropriate vernacular.

XLvni

Telegra,n-to gj ^^ ^^Z^Sn,, ^o- M. 66, dated the 29th August 1921.

Tour 2302/10/A-3 of 23th. Intention is Evans should be your general civil
adviser on legal and other matters. If consultation at Wellington necessary,
Macfarland, District Magistrate, JSIilgiris, will give you every assistance. Presume
this will meet the case. Addressed General Officer Commanding, Madras District,
Wellington. Eeppated District Magistrate, Ootacamund.

XLIX

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/128-G., dated the

29th Angust 1921.

xux— LI. Suggest simply as a matter of precaution that representative officers of Seeun-

drfars^'' dcrabad movable column might be sent to Masulipatam and Cocanada, so that they,

may get into touch with the Collectors and local Auxiliary Force in those places in

case of military intervention being required.

Addressed G.O.C., Southern Command, Poona ; Auxinfy, Vizagapatam ; and Chief

Secretary to Government, Madras.

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief , Southern Command, Poona,
No. M. 74, dated the 29th August 1921.

Beference telegram from the General Officer Commanding, Madras District,
No. S. 250/128-G., dated 29th. This Government approve suggestion. Consider
Guntur should be included. Addressed Southern Command, Poona. Repeated General
Officer Commanding, Madras District, Wellington.

casualtiea.

1 47 Ch. IIIB (i)

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/l35/Gr., dated the

30th Aogust 1921.

Eeference my S. 250/J28-G. of 29th., 0-eiieral Officer Commanding-in-Chief,
^ooDa, informs me this being done.

LII

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 81, dated the 30th August 1921.

Government would be much obliged if in future military reports from Malabar PoUoe
you could include particulars as to police as well as military casualties.

LIII

Telegram-^hom the General Officer Commanding, No. G.T. 2, dated the Slat August 1921.
Col. E. T. Humphreys Leinsters appointed Military Commander Martial Law area.

LIV

lekgram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/1 62-G., dated the 2nd September
1921 [Heference C.G.S. No. 9185-2/M.O., dated the 31st August 1921].

1 consider that an additional battalion of British and a battalion of Indian Future
troops will be necessary under conditions likely to obtain in Madras District for fhTMadraB
some time to come to ensure security. Preridenoy.

I should locate permanent garrisons thus. Bangalore Brigade Area no change.
Madras Area, one British Battalion, Madras, one Indian Battalion, St. Thomas' Mount,
one British Battalion, Wellington, with two companies Malappuram. One Indian
Battalion, Cannanore, with one company Calicut. Hope to clear up Malabar situation,
with troops now there and if the additional troops specified above are furnished,
J[ hope to make the above suggested permanent distribution in about a month's time.
Movable columns from Madras and Bangalore would tour Kistna and Godavari.
Addressed Southcom, Poena. Repeated Madras.

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 85, dated the 2nd September 1921.

* District Magistrate, Calicut, asks permission prepare and issue daily com- lv— Lvi.
muniquds showing progress columns and giving brief details engagements subject ty^MstriT*'
approval Military Commander. These are intended for information of local public. siagiBtrate.
This Government see no objection provided you approve. Please inform District
Magistrate your decision and repeat here.

» Section B (ii) No. XLIV.

LVI

Telegram — ^from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/169-G., dated the

3rd September 1921.

Tour M. 85, September 2. No objection to communiques provided Area Com-
mander approves and future movements of troops are not given. Addressed Madras.
Eepeated Commanding Troops, Malabar, Tirur : District Magistrate, Calicut.

LVII

Telegram — from the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C. 144, dated the 3rd

September 1921.

2/73rd Infantry Cannanore wires : Begins — 41-A/1616 3rd. Under orders lvii-
General Officer Commanding, Madras District, am continuing disbandment unit, iaiw
Eailway refuse issue tickets to Mapillas between Mabe and affected areas. Eequest passes for
sanction authorize issue tickets to Mapilla sepoys proceeding on demobilization leave eepoy"^^'*
Monday. Please wire urgently — Ends. Eequest sanction early. Addressed General
Officer Commanding, Madras District, Repeated Madras.

148

Martial
law— Work-
ing of Ordi-
xiances.

LX— LXII.
Bangaswami
Ayyangar
and Batya-
muTti.

IXIII—
XXX.

Gandhi.

LVIII

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Oonimaiiding,

September 1921,

No. 2302/20/A-3, dated the 4th

Railway tickets to be issued disbanded sepoys and other ranks of whatever olasff
travelling into or through Martial Law area. Addressed Sirauxy, JMegapatam.
Repeated Distrate, Malabar ; Madras, Madras ; Commanding, Cannanore ; and Officer
Commanding Troops, Malabar, reference his M.C. 144, 3rd, "referring Officer
Commandiog, Cannanore, 41-A/1616, 3rd.

LIX

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No.

September 1921.

2302/19/ A-3, dated the 4th

Following from Adjutant-General — hegms: In addition to reports on opera-
tions and movements of troops, please also report direct to me any action yon or your
subordinates may take under Ordinance. This information, which should include all
serious punishments inflicted, fines levied or other impositions on inhabitants i»
required to answer questions in Legislative Assembly and should be sent by telegram
every three or four days and repeated General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern
Command — ends. Collate results of summary trials and wire them Adjutant-General
repeating here and General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, who
have been informed that report will not include awards by High Court. Addressed
Officer Commanding Troops, Malabar. Repeated Chief Secretary to Government,
Madras.

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No, S. 250/198 G., dated the

8th September 1921.

Army Headquarters suggest Rangaswami Ayyangar, Editor, Swadesamitran,
and Satyamurti, journalist, be allowed visit disturbed area in purely journalistie
capacity. Have you any objection ?

LXI

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 99, dated the 9th September 1921.

Consider the two people named in your telegram both extreme and dangerous
propagandists. They should be given no special facilities, but take their chance with
other journalists or private inquirers if they choose to go under existing conditions
of Martial Law.

LXII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/202-G., dated the 9fch

September 1921 to C.G.S., Simla.

Madras Government consider both persons named to be extreme and dangerous
propagandists and are adverse to allowing them any special journalistie facilities.
I can therefore have no dealings with them and if they visit Malabar they must take
their chance under existing conditions of Martial Law. Repeated Madras.

LXIII

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. 347 -S., dated the lath September 1921.

Stating that Gandhi was to proceed to Malabar about 15th and saying that
Government thought his presence in Martial Law area at this juncture most
undesirable.

LXIV

Telegram — ^frorn the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/233-G., dated the 13th

September 1921.

Your 347-S. of 13th. Does Government intend prevent Gandhi visiting Malabar
or contemplate any action being taken against him should he enter Martial Law
area ? Agree his presence most undesirable.

149 Ch. UI-B (i).

LXV

Telegram, — from the Officer Commanding, Malabar, No. M.C./247, dated the 13th

September 1921.

Am issuing orders preventing Gandhi remaining or entering area under Martial
law. Suggest he be intimated of this order. Should he enter propose serving hint
■with this order at Tirur where action will be taken. Inform me of his movements.

LXVI

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 14th September 1921.

■Military Commander issuing order prohibiting Gandhi enter Martial law area.
Suggests Gandhi be informed of this order. Please do so if he means coming, and
wire his movements.

LXVII

Telegram— irom. the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/238-G., dated the

14th September 1921,

Addressed Madras, repeated Southcom, Poena, and Chief General Staff. Martial
law order has been issued preventing Gandhi entering or remaining in Martial law
area, and if he enters will be served on him at Tirur where action will be taken. If
order is to stand suggest he be informed of it. Have endorsed order meanwhile, but
consider matter one on which I should have instructions from Government forthwith.
Matter appears urgent. From military point of view consider it essential order
should stand. Please keep me informed Gandhi's movements.

LXVIII

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 101, dated the 14th September 1921.

Saying that Government approve of the order and will keep him informed about
Gandhi's movements.

LXIX

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 15th September 1921,

Government approves order regarding Gandhi. If he enters area stop him at
Tirur. Send him back under escort till clear of area and report his ultimate destina-
tion. He is expected Madras to-morrow.

Addressed Officer Commanding Malabar, Tirur. Repeated Chief General Staff,
Simla ; General Officer Commandiog-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poena and the
Chief Secretary to tlie Government of Madras.

LXX

Letter — to Mr. M. K. Gandhi, Sett Ramjee Callianjee's house, Sullivan Street, San Thome,
Mjlapore, No. M. 105, dated the 15th September 1921.

In the event of your proposing to visit Malabar district, I am directed to
inform you that the military authorities consider that the conditions prevailing iu
the area under ]\Iartial Law make it undesirable that you should enter or stay there-
in. In thin view His Excellency the Governor in Council concurs. I am further
directed to tell you that the military authorities hav^e issued instructions that should
you go to the Martial Law area, you should be turned back.

LXXI

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/268 G., dated the

19th September 1921.

Please convey to officers and men who have been called out in connexion with AaxiiiMy
Malabar rebellion or in connexion with precautionary measures elsewhere the ^°^°^
General Officer Commanding's appreciation of their prompt and willing response and
of the alertness and effioiency with which all duties were performed. They have
shown that the Auxiliary Poroe is to be relied on as a most valuable instrument of
public security. Addressed Sirauxy, Negapatam ; Auxinfy, Ooty. Eepeated Madras,
iladras.

150

Bajagopala
Adiariyar, C.

IXXUI—
HCXT.

General
Officer Com-
tnanding's
xequest for
information
as to Ciril
Policy,

LXXII

Telegram— to the General Officer Commanding, No. M.119, dated 21st September 1921.

Following telegram received from C. Eajagopala Aehariyar : — " Working Com-
mittee Indian National Congress voted funds for immediately distributing relief
among sufferers disturbed area Malabar. As General Secretary am asked personally
distribute such relief. Propose to carry mission with aid local men namely K. P.
Kesava Menon, K. Madhava Nayar, A. Karuuakara Menon. To remove misappre-
hension am prepared give undertaking on behalf of myself and above named that we
shall not do any political propaganda work whilst distributing relief. Pray favour
early reply whether Government prepared give necessary permission facilities."
Following reply sent. "Your telegram of 20th. Tour application should be made to
the Military Commander whose headquarters are Tirur. Government cannot advise
you in the matter but would deprecate multiplication of relief agencies. Government
understand a relief fund administered by non-official committee has already been
started at Calicut." Addressed General Officer Commandirig, Madras District,
Eepeated District Magistrate, Malabar ; F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.8. ; Private Secretary
to His Excellency the Governor.

LXXIII

Letter — from Major-General J. Burnett- Stuakt, General Officer Commanding,
No. S. 250/281/G., dated the 21 at September 1921.

I have the honour to request that I may be given the latest information on
the following points : —

(a) What progress has been made in the organization of the Special Armed
Police Force, the raising of which was decided upon by His Excellency the Governor
at the Conference at Tirur last week ?

No permanent pacification of the country is possible until reliable police are
available in sufficient numbers to consolidate the area cleared by the troops ; also the
lack of such a force delays operations by making it necessary for the troops constantly
to retrace their steps.

(S) What steps have been taken by the local civil authorities to get into touch
with the rebels, to gauge the effect of the military operations, and to bring home to
those in arms against us, and to the waverers, the futility of further resistance ?

(c) What is the policy of the Government with regard to the gradual re-
establishment of stability in the disturbed areas ? What areas do they intend to
bring back first under civil control, from what centres do they intend to operate
this control and by what means, and how are the special police force of occupation to
be distributed ?

I must point out that the military policy is at present necessarily confined to
locating and defeating the rebel bands in the field, to securing the communications
of the various columns, and to carrying out arrests and search in support of the
police. It is however for the Government to state their plans for the eventual re-
establishment of order, so that I may direct and restrict the action of the troops so
as to conform to that policy and so as to coincide with the eventual police occupation
of the area.

2. I beg respectfully to point out that since the outbreak of the rebellion I have
received no information or instructions from Government, either as regards their own
appreciation of the situation or as regards their policy and plans, and that the conduct
of operations in Malabar has been left entirely in my hands. While most grateful
for the confidence which this implies and the freedom of action which it confers, I
am anxious not to exceed my proper functions as merely the military instrument of
the Government. And I am particularly anxious not to exceed the minimum applica-
tion of force necessary to bring the rebels to reason.

LXXIV

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 130, dated the 24th

September 1921.

Tour letter S. 250/281/G of September 21st. Eeply will be sent after con-
sulting District Magistrate and Special Civil Officer.

Couits.

151 Ch, IIIB (i)

LXXV

Letter— to the General Officer Commandiug, No. M. 131, dated the 24th September 1921.
In continuation of my telegram No. M. 130 of to-day, T am directed to onelose
-* copy of the telegram sent to the Government of India oa 14th September after the
conference at Tirur at which His Excellency the Governor presided. It was then
thought that it was premature to frame any definite policy of reconstruction and resto-
:.i"ation of ordinary civil administration. Actiou is being taken to form the additional
special force of police, but generally judging from the military reports since received
ifco date, the situation appears materially unchanged. However the views of the local |«e section
..oflBeers are now again being invited on the subject with reference to your letter. lvi— lvIH,

• See 1) (i) XL.

LXXVI

Telegram— hom F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, dated the 26th

September 1921.

I recommeni strong support of proposals in General's wire S/250/B-1/G of lxxvi—
-i;o-day. lxxx.

First re-

LaX VII and Militaiy

Telegram — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. S/250/B1/G., dated Tirur,

the 26th September 1921.

Addressed to General Officer Commanding-in-Ohief, Southern Command, Poona ; repeated

• Chief of the General Staff^ Simla, Chief Secretary to Government, General Officer Commanding,
Madras District, Wellington ; and Private Secretary, Madras, Ootacamund.

After careful consideration and discussion with Colonel Humphreys, Mr. EranB

. and Colonel Eadcliffe have come to definite conclusion that present methods and
powers for dealing with Malabar rebellion are inadequate. Two recent actions
at Nemini and Nilambur prove that rebel programme is now based on guerilla war-
fare, terrorisation, looting and refusal of battle. Eesistance is stifEening and militant
t Should be 10,000 as per General Officer armed gangs number probably f 1,000
Commanding's telegram 8. No. 250/t310/G with tendency to increase. Rebellion
dated 27th September 1921. See section A, has evidently unsuspectedly deep influence
No. CLXXXIII. behind it. Consider therefore that new

: .and unforeseen situation has now arisen , which must be dealt with more drastically.
To do this I require two more battalions that is, Burma battalion oflEered in your
recent wire plus one other, preferably a Gurkha. Also one Pack Battery 3-7
Howitzers. On arrival of above troops section 18th Pioneers would return Bangalore

;.and three companies 83rd W.L.I. be available to proceed to Madras to enable 88th
Camatic Infantry to commence disbandment. Also essential to supplement Summary
Courts and Special Tribunal now exercising limited powers under existing ordinance
,by additional military courts, with fuller powers to deal on the spot with rebels taken
in an act of war against His J\Jajesty's forces. Death sentences to be subject to my
jfinal confirmation. Courts to be modelled on Regulation 24, page 30, Martial Law
Instructions. EfEorts to deal with situation as odinary outbreak liable to collapse
Tinder application of minimum military force, have been exploited to the full and
Iiave failed. Situation is now definitely war, and only prompt steps to deal with it
as such can prevent prolonged rebellion, famine and widespread devastation of area.

LXXVIII

Telegram — from the Under Secretary to Government, to the Chief Secretary to Government,
Ootacamund, No. M. 137, dated the 27th September 1921.

Having read J Evans' demi-official of 25th and § Thomas' demi-official of 26th,

-'which you have not seen, but which agrees generally with Evans, and also General's

telegram of September 26th from Tirur, the members of the Executive Council

present in Madras strongly support demand for additional troops. Regarding pro-

j)08ed constitution of additional military' courts Srinivasa Ayyangar definitely and

.strongly against, Davidson and Habib-ul-lah support proposal.

t B (ii) LVII. 5 B (in L VIH.

152

LXXIX

Letter — from the Greneral OiReer Commanding, to the General Officer Commanding-in—
Chief, Southern Command, Poona, No. S/250/313/G-., dated 27th September 1921.

I submit the following report in amplification of my cipher telegrani
l^Io. S. 250/B. 1/G sent from Tirur yesterday, a copy of which is attached.

When the rebellion in Malabar broke out it was considered both from thei
study of previous Mapilla outbreaks and from the opinion of the local authorities
that the rebels would accept battle from British troops and after a few collisions
order would be restored. The actions at Tirurangadi and Pukkottur tended to confirm
this vievs . The action of the troops has therefore been confined so far to the despatch
of columns of a strength calculated both to invite and resist attack to any place
where a rebel concentration was reported ; to restoring communications ; and to
making arrests in co-operation with the police. These operations have been carried
out under Colonel Humphreys up to the limit of the marching powers of the troops.
At the same time the punishment of arrested persons was left in the hands of summary
courts of purely civilian composition established under the Martial Law Ordinance
and supplemented within the last week by the special tribunals, also civilian^
established under the second Ordinance, with limited powers, to try more serious
ofEences.

2. It has now become clear that the situation is developing on different and
unforeseen lines, and that other methods must be employed to stamp it out. Instead
of being merely a fanatical outbreak on a large scale, it has all the appearance of
being a carefully- planned rebellion, based on political propaganda long and sedulously
spread, and aiming at the overthrow of Government and the establishment of a local
republic. The more recent rebel tactics and methods support this conclusion. The
rebel leaders now avoid open conflict with the troops and have adopted guerillah
warfare, ambushing and sniping columns, reoccupying places which the troops have
passed, looting, terrorising and forcibly converting all inhabitants of other persuasions,
commandeering crops and food supplies, and destroying property and communi-
cations.

The difficult nature of the country lends itself to such methods, while the policy
of terrorisation constantly forces recruits into the rebel ranks.

3. Since the rebellion broke out about 1,000 rebels have been killed or put out
of action, while over 2,000 have been arrested. Yet the strength of the armed
gangs in the field is now probably greater than it was five weeks ago. This strength
is estimated at 10.^000 with a potential 50,000 more not yet in open rebellion. The
operations of the troops have been carried out with energy and thoroughness, but
they have had against them the facts that their movements are for the most part
confined to the roads ; that the rebels outpace them ; that every inhabitant is, either
by sympathy or on pain of death, a spy ; that information of the rebel movements
is most difficult to obtain ; and that they have no power to deal with rebels actually
caught in arms against them or in communication with the enemy,

4. I have felt in duty bound to accept the modified form of Martial Law decreed
by the Government and to confine the activities of the troops to the straightforward
tactics and action in support of the civil power described above, up to the last possible
moment. But I have now Lad to report that these methods are inadequate ; the
present limited application of military force has been exploited to the full and a
continuance of action on the same lines can only result in prolonging the disturbance,
in the loss of valuable lives, and in filling the gaols with prisoners. The most
that can be hoped for under present conditions is to continue the collection
of prisoners and to keep the rebellitin localized ; but meanwhile the devastation
of the area will continue.

5. I have therefore asked for two fresh battalions of reliable troops accustomed
to work in the jungle and a Pack Battery of 3-7 Howitzers. This additional force
will enable the Officer Commanding Troops, Malabar, to establish garrisons at central
points already selected, each capable of sending out a column to act immediately on
any information received or to combine in systematic operations for clearing th6
country. 1 have also asked for the fullest powers for military courts convened by
the Military Commander to deal with persons taken in arms against His Majesty's-

153

Cb. IZX-B (i>

Troops, or convicted of actively aiding the rebels. I would have avoided this if
I could, but the experience of the past five weeks has already confirmed my previous
conviction that rebellion cannot be stamped out by military force unless the Military
Commander is entrusted with the fullest powers of punishment.

Given these powers, and the additional troops asked for, I should hope to
re-establish order within a month or six weeks of the troops getting into position.

6. I have not yet received a reply to my letter No. S. 250/281-G*. of 21st
September 1921, addressed to the Madras Government and repeated to Southern
Command Headquarters, which I hoped would produce an appreciation of the
situation from the Government's point of view in support of my own conclusions.
I have therefore had to anticipate their reply after conference with the civil
authorities on the spot. I am, however, confident of their concurrence.

7. Any comment on the situation from the wider political point of view is
beyond my province. But it seems to me possible that, unless the Malabar rebellion
is suppressed promptly and with a strong hand, worse trouble may follow.

Half measures have been given the fullest trial and have failed.

• No. LIXIII.
Copy to Chief Secretary to the Governinent of Madras.

LXXX

On September 28th the Members of the Executive Council in Madras (The
Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson and the Hon'ble Messrs. Habib-ul-lah Sahib and
E. Srinivasa Ayyangar) and the Ministers left Madras for Ootacamund for a confer-
ence between the Government and the General Officer Commanding.

The Conference took place on 29th September 1921 at Ootacamund. All
the Members of the Government were present and also Messrs. Evans and
Thomas, I.C.S. The Military were represented by the General Officer Commanding
and Colonel Humphreys, (Officer Commanding, Malabar). The following Order in
Council was passed : —

Order in Council.
The proposals of the General Officer Commanding in his telegram No. S/250
B-1/6 of the 26th to be strongly supported by telegram and letter to the Government
of India.

W[illingdon]— 29-9-21.

Telegram f (M. No, 142, dated 29th September 1921) was despatched to
Government of India the same evening.

t See D (i) No. LI.

LXXXI

(Demi-official to the G.O.C. No. M-149, dated 6th October 1921.)

Probably in the present instance the Govern-
ment of India will have already cabled the
names to the Secretary of State. Their names
.have appeared in the papers — Colonel Herbert
and Captain Harvey (Quartermaster).

G.E.F.T.— 5-10-21.

The papers say he has died.

N.B.M.— 5-10-

21.

Keference your telegram JJSo. S/250/ i^xxxi-
330 G. of October Ist, I am to ask that ca^S.
you will kindly report to this Government
the names of all British officers killed or
wounded as the Secretary of State desires
to have this information by cable.

X Section A No. CXCV.

LXXXII

Xe^er— from Madras District Headquarters No. 2712/13 A.-3, dated the llth October 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M. 149, dated 6th October 1921, to General Burnett-
Stuart. I am directed to say that the information required is cabled from this office
to the War Office in accordance with existing Eegulations.

Your request, however, will be compHed with. A report giving the names of
Eritish officers killed and wounded up to date is forwarded. A similar report
concerning any further casualties will follow.
39

foroements.

154

IiZSt.

Second Lieutenant Eutherf ord Musket Johnstone, TJnattaohed List, Indian Army, attached
1st Leinsters, killed on 20th August 1921.

Lieutenant H. D. K. McGonigal, M.O., 1st Leinsters, wounded on 26th August 1921.

Captain T. J. Barnes, 64th Pioneers, wounded on 24th September 1921.

Lieutenant and Quartermaster F. A. Harvey, 2nd Doraets, died of wounds, 1st October
1921.

Lieutenant-Colonel G. M. Herbert, 2ad Dorests, woanded on Ist October 1921.

LXXXIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 5/119/90, dated the 17th October 1921,

s. and T. District Magistrate, Calicut, has asked that part of Supply and Transport barracks

Cannanor'e. ^t Cannanore be lent to aeeommodate refugees. I have no objection provided any

expense entailed and possible damage are met from Civil funds. No rent will be

charged.

Eepeated by the Chief Secretary to District Magistrate, Calicut.

LXXX IV

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. Z. 1, dated Camp Malappuram,

the 2l8t October 1921.

||^^^~ Although the situation is completely in hand, I have been informed by Sir

2nd Eein- William Yincent, whose visit has been of the greatest assistance, of the desirability of
' '-- expediting a settlement, and I therefore consider that the immediate provision of more

troops would be best and probably in the end most economical course. I therefore
recommend two more selected Indian battalions be sent to Malabar with first line
transport and tents.

Battalions can be received at once and no further addition to existing transport
or ancillary service would probably be required. Further reasons for this recommend-
ation are (1) Weakness of Chin Kaehin Battalion and Gurkhas, whose efEective
strengths respectively are only 670 (?) and 600 (?) with no provision for wastage,
(2) spread of rebel activity to western part of Martial Law area, owing to length of
time re-inforcements have taken to arrive, delay in materialization of Special Police
force and delay neofessarily entailed in trials by Special Tribunal, (3) Insufficiency
under present conditions of police force so far authorized. Addressed to Southera
Command, Poena.

LXXXV

Letter— ixc^m the General Officer Commanding, to Army HeadquarterB General staff Branch. Simla

°' Headquarters, Southern Command, Poona

No. S. 250/444-G, dated the 24th October 1921.

Disturbances in Malabar.

1. The following is a brief summary of the situation in Malabar as it has
developed during the period between 27th September 1921, when my telegram asking
for more troops was sent, and 21st October 1921 when I sent my telegram No. Z. 1
recommending the despatch of stiU further reinforcements.

Many factors have been at work in the disturbed area during this period. The
change in the rebel tactics from open to guerilla warfare has steadily developed and
has shown increasing signs of more intelligent and efficient leading. There are no
signs of weakening or repentance. As the rebellion goes on it is obvious that more
people become implicated in it and therefore committed to it ; while terrorizatiou
and the attraction of loot constantly bring in new recruits. It may be assumed now
that, except in the places actually controlled by troops, the whole of the Ernad and.
Walluvanad with portions of the Calicut and Ponnani taluks are involved to the
extent of every MapiUa being more or less implicated in the rebellion, while the low
class cultivator continues to cultivate either under Mapilla direction or with Manilla
permission.

155 cii- m-B (i)

2. This does not mean that every Mapilla in the area is always in active rebel-
lion ; but that behind the bands of leading spirits actually in the field, practically
all the remainder are in a state of potential rebellion, and take part in such looting,
ambushing and dacoity as comes iu their way, reverting to an outwardly peaceful life
between the outbursts. Nov does it mean that the situation is out of hand in the
military sense, since the troops are perfectly capable of dominating any situation in
their immediate neighbourhood and of dealing with any possible rebel concentration.

I have summarised the cause of these developments in my telegram of the 21st
from Malappuram. They are, in a word, the result of the length of time required to
give effect to the recommendations urgently put forward in my previous telegram of
27th September. If there had been greater despatch in organizing the special armed
police sanctioned by the Madras Government as long ago as September 11th, the
spread of rebel activity westwards would have been prevented ; if the military
reinforcements, or some of them, could have arrived a week sooner than they did,
the situation could have been dealt with in time ; and, above all, if the full Martial
Law powers asked for could have been granted earlier, a few examples could have
been made which would have acted as a powerful corrective.

3. In effect, the result has been that the reinforcements and the increased
Martial Law powers asked for to compete with the situation have only arrived in time
to find that another situation has developed. I am quite ready to admit that I failed
to appreciate, not the situation itself, but the time that it takes to collect and move
units from a distance under Indian conditions. I must refer also to the facts that
(a) the two battalions sent are 130 and 200 respectively below the anticipated

.strength, and have no provision for wastage ; (b) that the wireless sets as sent are
useless — they are, as far as my own experience goes, worn out, and of a pattern long
out of date ; (c) that there are, apparently, in India no 30 cwt- lorries, a few of which
I had relied on to increase the mobility of the troops ; (d) that the armoured cars
are of such a weight (7 J tons) as to necessitate the strengthening of every bridge
in the area before they can be used.

4. I reported in my telegram Z.l of the 21st that I had been impressed by
Sir William Vincent with the importance, from the higher point of the Government of
India itself, of ending the rebellion quickly even at the cost of sending more troops.
This is of course a point of view which has hitherto been closed to me, and presum-

*No.8/250/281/G,LXXin. ^.% ^"^ ^^^^ ^^?^^J Government also,

since my letter * to them of 21st Septem-
ber 1921, elicited no such appreciation of the situation. Hitherto I have rather
acted on the assumption that, owing to the general shortage of troops in India, and
possible commitments in other parts, the smaller the force employed to repress the
rebellion the better the Government would be pleased, even if the process took a
little longer. It is of course obvious that, up to a point, the more troops that are
sent, the sooner the trouble will be over, and I have now therefore asked for what
I consider will be the maximum number of troops required from outside this
district.

5. I was also influenced by the consideration that the time will soon come when
the second Battalion Dorsets Eegiment, must return to Bangalore preparatory to sailing
for Egypt, and when the 1st Battalion Leinster Eegiment must go to Madras for
the Prince of Wales' visit, and thence to Lucknow on relief ; and I shall be left with
only two Companies of the Suffolk Eegiment (one of which is already in Malabar)
available as British Troops for Malabar. Also the 83rd W.L.I, must soon go to
Madras to replace the 88th Carnatic Infantry on disbandment.

6. It is difficult to foresee on what lines the rebel policy wiU develop, but my
view is that the tendency will be for the active bands to become smaller, and
consequently more numerous and elusive ; for dacoity to increase ; and for the bulk
of the population to become part-time, as distinct from whole-time, rebels and
looters.

If this view is correct, it is clear that as the rebels scatter, the troops must be
dispersed to deal with them, until the whole area is covered. This development
has been foreseen for some time, and now that the area to be dealt with has spread,
jaaore troops are required to control it.

156

XXXIVII—

xxxxvin

"Wynad,

It is of course possible, though I think it unlikely, that the effect of greater-
military pressure may be to compress the rebels into larger bands for the purposes of
self -protection and resistance ; and if this happens in whole or in part, the situation
will in proportion become the easier to deal with. But I consider that the former
development is that with which we must be prepared to compete.

7. As things now are, I cannot commit myself to any prophecy as to when the
rebellion can be expected to end. It may go on in some districts until every
Mapilla is either exterminated or arrested. On the other hand a period will
probably be reached, in some districts at any rate, when the Mapilla will throw in
his hand. In either event, there will come a time when the military control can be
replaced by police control, and I hope that the Madras Government will hasten
the arrival of that moment by providing larger forces of armed special police in
anticipation.

8. It will be seen that the military situation can now be reduced to comparatively
definite terms. Eebellion is rampant in a well-defined area, in which every Mapilla
not under immediate surveillance must be regarded as a rebel until he proves himself
otherwise. This area must be occupied by troops and police in suflicient strength
(a) to allow of active operations being continuous, (J) to prevent rebels against whom
active measures are in progress in one part moving to another, (c) to enable immediate
action to be taken on local information ; and (cT) to secure the repair and safety of
roads, bridges and communications.

I have now recommended the provision of troops in sufficient number to allow
of this being done.

The great difficulty hitherto has been to gauge the depth and extent of the^
rebellion. This information has had to be fought for ; and it is entirely due to the
ceaseless activity and perseverance of Colonel Humphreys and of the troops and
police serving under him that it has become possible to arrive so soon at any sort of
definite conclusion. The situation has not been allowed to drift.

9. I would like to add my appreciation of the visit paid to the disturbed area a
few days ago by the Hon'ble Sir William Vincent, and the Hon'ble Mr. Knapp.-
They were shown as much of the local conditions and difficulties as it was possible
to show any one in the short time at their disposal, and it was of great value to all
of us, both civilians and soldiers, who are engaged in dealing with the rebellion, to
be able to discuss it on the spot with representatives of the Governments of India-
and of Madras. The rebellion is, after all, a civil domestic problem to which the
military aid is incidental, and I have throughout, as have Colonel Humphreys and
his officers, adhered rigorously to the principle that the military force is employed -
in aid, and not in supersession, of the civil power.

(Dopy to tie Chief Secretary to the QoTermnent of Madras.

LXXXVI

Teleg? am — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 967-Pol.,
dated the 26th October 1921.

In compliance with the request made in the General Officer Commanding's
telegram of October 2l8t, the Military authorities have ordered the despatch of the^
following two battalions : —

(1) 2/9th Gurkhas.

(2) l/39th Garhwalis.

[Kefertnce your * Telegram No. M. 159 of October 24th.]
• D (i) LXII.

LXXXVII

!Ec«er— from G. H. F. Tottenham, Esq., I.O.S., Under Secretary to Government,
Public Department, to the General Officer Commanding, dated the 8th November' 1921.

[^Mapilla rebellion — Military outposts — Oalicui-Vayittiri road^'

I am directed to forward copies of f letter No. 4517, dated 3rd November 1 921^
from the Secretary, United Planters' Association of Southern India, and of a letter of

t See Section K. XlII, page *00,

157 Ch. iii-B (i>

the same date from the Wynad Planters' Association and to request that you will be
so good as to let this Government have your appreciation of the situation and also to
request you to take such action as you may consider feasible and necessary in the-
matter.

LXXXVII (a)

Letter — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, Madras District, No. S. 250/505/6-3,
dated Wellington, the 7th November 1921.

I have the honour to inform you that operations are now being undertaken by
the Officer Commanding, Malabar Porce, with the object of clearing, effectively, that
part of Martial Law area bounded by the Yayittiri-Calicut road, the sea, and the
Tirurangadi-Malappuram-Manjeri-Edavanna road.

Although it is impossible to say for certain what the effect of these operations
will be, it is reasonable to hope that they will result in the above area being rendered
fit for re-establishment of police control and for the commencement of the work of
reconstruction and resettlement.

The operation consists, broadly speaking, of a sweeping movement by two
battalions abreast from the line Kannamangalam-Manassheri to the Beypore river
and thence by four battalions abreast from the line Peroke-Pannikod to the line
Malappuram-Mambad, commencing on the lOtlf^ instant and ending on the 20th. I
hope that Grovernment will be able to make their plans for the reintroduction of civiL
control in the area affected conform to this operation.

Copy to the Headquarters, Malabar Force, Malappuram.

„ ,, Hon'ble Mr. A. R. Kkapp, o.e.e., I.O.S., Special Commissioner for Malabar.

„ ,, Headcuiarters, Southern Command, Poona.

„ „ Army Headquarters, General Sta£E Branch, Simla,

LXXXVIII

Letter— horn the G-eneral Officer Oommandinsr, No. S. 250/523/G-3, dated
Wellington, the 12th November 1921.

Malabar Rebellion — Calicut- VayitUri Road.

[Reference your letter " Public Department " of 8th November 1921.]

With reference to the application of the United Planters' Association of
Southern India forwarded with above letter, I beg to inform you that the question of
the security of convoys on the Calicut- Vayittiri road was brought to my notice on
the 2nd November 1921 by the District Magistrate, The Nilgiris, and Sir Fairless
Barber.

2. A conference was held at my Headquarters on 7th November 1921 attended
by the Officer Commanding, Southern Provinces Mounted Eifles, and Officer Com-
manding, W^ynad, as a result of which I applied for permission to embody a composite
Light Motor Patrol, Southern Provinces Mounted Eifles, for duty.

3. This Patrol was ordered to concentrate at Puthupadi on the 10th November
1921 and the Officer Commanding ordered to collect, organize and escort convoys
proceeding to and from W^ynad. Copies of my orders were sent to the Special Com-
missioner for Malabar and the District Magistrates concerned and the United Planters'
Association of Southern India.

4. In addition to the above two Companies, Special Police commenced to clear
the affected area southwards from Tamarasseri on the 8th November 1921 working^
in conjunction with a Motor Patrol found by Calicut garrison. The police have now
reached a line running east from Kuunamangalam after some opposition.

5. Two battalions commenced a drive towards the Bey^jore river on ^he lltk
November 1921 from the above line.

6. The Light Motor Patrol, Southern Provinces Mounted Eifles^ will be retained
at duty for the present, but I do not anticipate that its services will be required for
long in view of the area having been cleared by the Police and the troops.

I hope this will meet the case,

CSopy to the Secretary, United Flanteis' Association of Southern India.
40

158

LXXXIX

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, dated the 8th Novemter 1921, No. M. 168.

xoi. Malabar rebellion. Civil medical subordinates cannot be compelled accompany

JWioai police in operations Martial law area. Can you arrange to send six military sub-

*''• assistant surgeons to work witb the Special Malabar Police taking in tbeir stead for

cantonment duty civil sub-assistant surgeons? If this can be managed, please

instruct your A.D.M.S. to arrange details direct with Surgeon-General, Madras.

Post copy — to Surgeon-General through Local Self-Government Department ;
Special Civil Officer, Malappuram ; District Magistrate, Malabar ; Special Commis-
sioner and General Officer Commanding with the following covering letter No. 196
M., dated 8tb November 1921—

In enclosing herewith a post copy of my telegram, I am to say that His
Excellency the Governor in Council would be much obliged if you could see your
way to carrying out the arrangements suggested therein.

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated Wellington, the 9fch November

1921, No. 2763/16/A.-3.

Your telegram No. M. 168. Eegret unable to supply any sub-assistant surgeons
from this district to replace civil medical subordinates.

In the first place, I think we should instruct the District Magistrate and Mr.
Evans and inform the General Officer Commanding that the Special Police are not to
be used in offensive operations unless accompanied by a qualified medical officer.
. I General Giffard yesterday told me that cases had occurred where the men wounded
I were not attended to at once owing to the absence of a medical officer. Mean-
time we may wire to the Government of India and ask for the loan of military
sub-assistant surgeons.

N. E. Maejoribanks — 9-11-21.

Please telegraph to Southcom. stating facts and asking him to arrange for his
A.D.M.S. to depute six men at once. Eefer to A and say use of Special Police on
offensive military operations cannot continue if adequate medical aid is not supplied.
Eepeat to General Officer Commanding, Madras.

L. D[avidson]— 9-11-21.

XCI

Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poena,
dated the 10th November 1921, No. 173.

Malabar rebellion. As civil medical subordinates cannot be compelled accompany
police in operations Martial Law area, Governor in Council would be obliged if
you would arrange to send six military sub-assistant surgeons to work with the
Special Malabar Police taking in their stead for cantonment duty civil sub-
assistant surgeons. Suggest details may be arranged by your D.D.M.S. direct
with Surgeon-General, Madras. Application was made to General Officer Command-
ing, Madras District, who replies that he is unable to supply sub-assistant surgeons
from his district. Government Madras understand cases have occurred where wound-
ed police not attended to at once owing absence medical officer and in these
circumstances use of special police on offensive military operations cannot continue
if adequate medical aid is not supplied.

Eepeated to General Officer Commanding ; to Special Civil Officer, Malappuram ;
to District Magistrate, Malabar.

Post copy — to Surgeon-General through Lod&l Self-Government ; to Special
Commissioner, Malabar.

159 ch. in-B(i)

We have. had no reply ahput this. Is any further action necessary? Perhaps
"the Surgeon-General has had a reply.

G. E. F. Tottenham— 16-11-21.

The Surgeon -General telephoned to me day before yesterday that Madist had
■sent men and asked for substitutes : and that it was all right.

JST. E. Maejoeibanks — 16-11-21.

XCII

Extract from demi-official report from Mr. Evans, dated the 23rd November 1921.

It looks more than ever now that the war will last another three months at least. xcii—xcnT
Possibly fifteen battalions instead of five might end it sooner ; but I doubt whether foroeme^"'*
another two, which I suppose is about the limit of possibility, would make much (proposed),
difference.

XCIII

Demi-official — to the General Officer Commanding No. M. 200, dated the 29th November 1921.

The Government of India have been asking us whether we consider that the
number of troops in Malabar is sufficient, and Enapp has mentioned that the matter
is under your consideration at present. Now that the series of military drives is
over, it seems a suitable moment for a further conference on the situation, and I am
to say that if you agree the Government would suggest that such a conference should
take place as soon as possible, both to consider the results of the drives and the
answer that should be sent to the Government of India about the number of troops.

If convenient to you, I am to suggest that the conference might take place at
the end of this week in Madras. I am to ask if 11 a.m. on Saturday the 3rd would
suit you.

XCIV

Demi-official — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/579-G-3, dated Wellington,

the 1st December 1921 .

[Tour demi-official No. M. 200 of 29th November 1921.]

If the Government wishes it, I will attend a conference at Madras at 11 a.m.
on December 3rd. '

I can, however, say now that I do not consider that I should be justified at
present, nor do I see any likelihood of my becoming justified, in asking for more
troops for Malabar.

The result of the recent drives, though not speotaeular, has been satisfactory ;
the country has been searched, rebel gangs have been turned out of their favourite
haunts, the rebel concentrations have been dispersed, and the beginnings of confidence
have been restored. In a word, the ground has been prepared for a reversion to the
area system by which means alone can we hope really to get on terms with the rebels
and hunt them down.

Apart from the purely military difficulties of maintaining more troops and of
giving them the necessary degree of mobility, I would even go so far as to say that
by increasing the number of troops we might defeat our own ends, and produce a
premature settlement. It is a matter of fine adjustment. What we require is
sufficient troops to deal with the rebels still out, to prevent the rebellion spreading,
and to enable the peaceful elements of the population to re-assert themselves. This
sufficiency I consider we now possess, provided units are kept up to strength as I am
assured they will be. If we put more troops into the area we run the risk of forcing
the rebels out of it, or of producing within it a state of artificial security dependent
on the actual presence of troops everywhere ; a state of affairs with no lasting basis
and one which it would be very difficult to depart from when the time comes for the
troops to go away.

I consider also that there is a real danger of our pandering too much to the
utter self -helplessness of the non-rebel population who rush from panic to panic,
whose only care is to avoid giving the slightest offence to the rebels who prey on

160

them, and who seem incapable of making any effort to assist in the apprehension of
lawbreakers or in the restoration of their country to normal conditions. "What is-
reqaired in my opinio^ is not more military force, but more civic responsibility and
determination on the part of the population.

The improvement in the conditions in Malabar within the last three weeks is^
substantial, and in the centre of the original storm-area, i.e., in the area Tirur-
Kotakkal-Nilambur-Wandur-Pandikkad-Perintalmanna, the conditions are again
approaching the normal.

The progress now being made towards resettlement is, in my opinion, as rapid
as is compatible with a healthy return to peace, and I should doubt the wisdom of
forcing the cure.

Note. — .For deeisiouj see section D (1) — LXXVIII.

xcv

Note. — FartLer correspondence with the military authorities was chiefly concerned
frith the withdrawal of Martial Law. See section ¥ (ii).

161 Ch. III-B(ii)

SECTION B— CORRESPONDENCE WITH MILITARY AND CIVIL

AUTHORITIES.

(ii; With Civil Authorities.

[Note. — This correspondence also is not entirely in chronological order ; an attempt has been
made as far as possible to group together correspondence on a particular subject so that a telegram
may be followed immediately by the reply to it.]

Telegram — to 0. G. Tottenham, Esq., District Superintendent of Police^ Calicut, No. M. 9,

dated 21st August 1921.

* Your telegram received. Ample reinforcements being sent. Please inform i_ii. infor-
District Magistrate and keep Government informed.

* See saotion A-IV.

matlon called,
for.

Telegram—to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M-13, dated the 23nd August 1921.

Communioation by post being interrupted, it is essential you should telegraph,
in cipher if necessary, detailed accounts of events of Saturday and Sunday, more
particularly dealing with fate of Eowley and Leinster ofiBcer. Similarly Government
desire to be kept fully and promptly informed of future developments.

II (a)

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 22nd August 1921.

Line wrecking has been done in Calicut. Propose issue proclamation xmder ii(a)— ii(*).
section 9 warning amsam affected Calicut taluk. If Calicut not proclaimed section ouSages
2, please proclaim. Act— Appiioa-

' ^ -^ tionof.

11(b)

Telegram — to the District Magisbrate, Malabar, dated the 22nd August 1921, No. M-14.

Act XX of 18f)9 applied to whole of Malabar in Proceedings Madras Govern-
ment, No. 1460, dated 28th October 1859, and therefore applies Calicut taluk.

Ill

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated Calicut, the 22nd August
1921. (Despatched at 17-15 hrs. Received at 22-0 hrs.).

Situation Calicut most critical. Am evacuating women and children to barracks, m— "^i-
Beg Government ask Bombay send warship shallowest draught possible with supplies. rs^'aiso-B

(i) XV, et
IV seq.]

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 1 9, dated the 23rd August 1921 .

Your request war^ip forwarded Naval authorities, Colombo, Bombay. Wire
full details situation, especially Calicut.

Telegram— io the General OiEoer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poena
General Officer Commanding, Madras District, and District Magistrate, Malaba
Nos. M. 22, 23 and 24, dated the 23rd August 1921. (Despatched about 14 hours.)

Naval Commander-in-Chief, Colombo, wires H.M.S., Comus sails Calicut imme-
diately and will inform Government and District Magistrate, Calicut, her time and.
date arrival. H.M S. Eapiegle will follow if required. Have replied on advice
Presidency Port Officer fi's^ie^Ze preferable as shallower draft and have informed
Naval Commander- in-Ch.ief stores required feed garrison and refugees numbering
perhaps 1,000 as precautionary measure against possible delay in relief by land.
.Hope this will fall in with necessities military situation.
41

Til— VIU.
Gommimica-
tions northl
of Calicat,

Postal
atiani

162

Telegram — ^to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 28, dated the 24th August 1921,

Your telegram yesterday and continuation mine same date. H.M.8. Comus^
will arrive Calicut noon Thursday- Inform Port Officer. Regarding deaths Rowley
and Johnstone, Goirernment desire circumstances to be investigated at once as fully
as possible.

VII

Telegram — to the Subdivisional Magistrate, Tellioherry, No. M. 20, dated the
23rd August 1921. [11 hours.]

Asking whether communications with Calicut by rail and telegraph are open.

VIII

Telegram — from the Subdivisional Magistrate, Tellicherry, dated the 23rd August 1921,

Saying that communications from Tellicherry to Calicut were open and safe.

Letter — from the Postmaster-Greneral, Madras, No. F.O. 987, dated the 23rd August 1921.
I have the honour to forward herewith, for the information of the Government,
the accompanying copy of my telegram to the Uireotor- General of Posts and Tele-
graphs, Calcutta, regarding the revised postal arrangements made in the disturbed
area in Malabar.

Enclostjee

Telegram — from the Postmaster-General, Madras, to the Director-General of Posts
and Telegraphs, Calcutta, No. F.O. 987, dated the 23rd August 1921.

Owing serious Mapilla riots in Malabar communication to Calicut and Manga-
lore cut ofl: between Shoranur and Tirur. Mails to Calicut and Mangalore are being
transmitted via Ootacamundj Vayitri by hired motor cars. Am informing Post-
masters-General, other circles, to issue iustruotions to all offices their circles not to-
accept insured letters all classes and parcels to Mangalore with its sub and branch offices
and Calicut with its sub and branch offices except Alatur, Kalpathi-Palghat, Kollen-
gode, Nellampatti, Olavakot, Ottapalam, Palghat, Tattamangalam-Palghat with their
branch offices. Three post offices were looted by rioters and am instructing
superintendent close all post offices in disturbed area where civil or military protec-
tion cannot be secured. Shall wire particulars offices closed later. Money orders
may be paid at Calicut and places north of Calicut though not in affected areas.
Kindly issue circular also postal notice.

Arrests.
fSee XXII

infra.]

Apprehended
extension to
migiri
"Wynad.

Kegular _
information
oalled for.

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. L.W. 2, dated the 24th
August 1921. (Despatched 18 hours. Received 18-45 hours.)

Please furnish list of persons it is proposed to arrest or detain in Malappuram
and Tirur to Commanding, Malabar. If police officer with local knowledge could be
sent by any means to report- to Colonel Humphreys, he would be of greatest value.
No civil authority with intimate local knowledge at present available. Addressed
Collector, Calicut. Repeated Madras, Madras.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, The Nilgiris, No. M. 32, dated the 25th August 1921.

* General Officer Commanding Madras reports on information from Calicut, body
about 300 Mapillas left Nilambur for Gudalur, Tuesday night, but not located on road
yesterday. Warn planters and consult General Officer Commanding.

• See Btiotioii A-XXI.

XII

Telegram^-to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 33, dated the 25th August 1921.

No telegram received from you yesterday. Imperatiye that, apart from special,
messages, you should send, every afternoon, clear line resume of events and.
information.

163 Ch.in-B(ii)

XIII

Telegram — to F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C 8., Collector of Ooimbatore, No. M. 34, dated the 25tli

August 192] ,

Proceed at once join Colonel Humphreys, Commanding Troops, Malabar, Podanur, ^^n— xy.
as Special Civil OfBcer till re-union with Thomas is effected. "You will act as respon- officer,
sible representative of Government. Hand over charge by wire to Gawne, care of
Collector, Ootacamund.

XIV

Telegram — to the CoUeotor, The Nilgiris, No. M. 35, dated the 25th August 1921.

Instruct Gawne take over charge from Evans by wire^ and proceed Coimbatore
forthwith for temporary charge of that district.

Telegram — to the Inspector-General of Police, Podanur, No. M. 37, dated the 25th

August 1921.

As Government do not wish to tie you down in Malabar indefinitely instructions
are being issued to Evans to join Colonel Humphreys as Special Civil Officer.
Pending arrival Evans will you kindly act.

XVI

Nilgiils

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, South Kanara , Nos. M. 40, 41 and 42, dated

Coimbabore

the 25th August 1921. :

Instruct the police to keep a look-out for and arrest under 110, Criminal xvx— xix.
Procedure Code, or 121, Indian Penal Code, any Mapillas escaping into your inl'dj^^^g
district from disturbed area Malabar and communicate any cases to District ^iBtnetB.

__ . , i,r 1 1 [Beeseefcion.

Magistrate, Malabar. a-xxvi.]

XVII

Telegram — to the Eesident in Travancore and Cochin, Trivandrum, No. M. 44,
dated the 25th August 1921.

Please move the Cochin Darbar to keep a look-out for and arrest and detain any
Mapillas suspected escaping disturbed area Malabar and communicate any cases to
District Magistrate, Malabar.

XVIII

Telegram — from the Resident in Travancore and Cochin, Trivandrum, dated the
26th August 1921 . (Eeoeived at 18-30 hours.)

Your cipher wire received. Action taken.

XIX

Telegram — from the District Magiatrate, The Nilgiris, dated the 27th August 1921.

(Eeceived 17-30 hours.)

Police have been instructed look out for and arrest Mapillas escaping from dis-
turbed area M alabar. So far no arrests.

Telegram— io the District Magistrate, The Nilgiris, No. M. 43, dated the 24th August 1921.

Please inquire and report whether planters Eaton, Browne and Colebrook have xx— xxi.

succeeded in escaping from disturbed area Malabar and reached your district ^i^^iters.
safely.

XXI

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, The Nilgiris, dated the 26th August 1921.

"■ (Eeceived 20-80 hours.)

Brown, Colebrook and Police Sub-Inspector V". Krishnau arrived here safe last
night. No news Eaton.

164

xxn—

XXIII.
liifonnation
balled for.

[See also A-
SXXIII.
page 60.]

XXIV—
XXV.

Martial Law
— de faoto.

XXVI—
XXVII.

Special Civil

Officer.

Additional

Bistiict

Magistrate.

XXVIII—
XXIX,

Martial Law
proclamation.

XXII

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M-45, dated the 26th August 1921.

Government quite appreciate difficalties your position, nevertheless would like
daily telegram containing your information and appreciation its value. Asiatic line
S.S. Nawab has left Bombay with ample supplies, will arrive Calicut Sunday morning.
Please wire news planter Brown. Instruction given adjoining District Magistrates
and Resident as you suggested. Wire what action you have taken on telegram
* LW/2 from Madist, dated 24th August 1921, about arrests and Police Officer.

* See !t supra.

XXIII

Telegram — to the Subdivisioiial Magistrate, Palghat, No. M-46, dated the 26th August 1921.

Please wire resumfe all information in your possession concerning disturbances
with your appreciation its value and send daily telegram hereafter.

XXIV

Telegram — from the Special Civil Officer, dated Shoramir, the 26tli August 1921.

Received 20-30 hours.

Some doubt whether iMartial Law exists. Think it essential should be pro-
claimed at once. Ponnani, Ernad, "Walluvanad and Calicut taluks, all besieged,
captured or biding. Palghat quiet.

XXV

Telegram — to the Special Civil Officer, Shoranur, No. M. 51, dated the 26th August 1921.

Martial law exists de facto. Government India Ordinance expected hourly -
Act accordingly. Do you want magisterial powers ?

XXVI

Telegram — from F- B. Evans, Esq., I.C S., dated Shoranur, the 27th August

1921. (Despatched 8 hours.)

Assume I have general magisterial power. Would be convenient have powers
District Magistrate for Malabar. We hope possibly get through tonight on engine
Calicut and discuss general plan with Thomas.

XXVII

Telegram— to the General Officer Commanding, No. M-61, dated the 28th August 1921.

After joining Thomas, Evans will continue to act as Special Civil Officer for
Martial Law area attached to Military Commander and is appointed Additional
District Magistrate.

Repeated Special Civil Officer, and District Magistrate, Calicut.

XXVIII

Telegram^to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M-63, dated the 28th August 1921.

The following proelamation is issuing jKe^jiws— Proclamation. Martial Law,
Malabar. It is hereby proclaimed under section 2 of the Martial Law Ordinance,
1921 that a state of Martial Law exists in the taluks of Calicut, Ernad, Walluvanad,
Ponnani, Kurumbranad and Wynaad in the district of Malabar. By order of the
Governor in Council. (Signed) N. E. Marjoribanks, Chief Secretary— ^w^/s.
Please have a large number of copies in poster form printed in English and
Malayalam and widely distributed and posted. Government Order follows.

XXIX

Telegram— to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No.M. 71, dated the 29th August 1921.
My telegram M. 63 after words ' Chief Secretary ' at end of Proclamation add
the words ' to the Government of Madras.'

165 Ch. m-B (ii)

XXX

Telegram — to tte District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 55, dated the 27th August
1921 (despatched ahout 18 hours).

Please wire a list of officers whom you would recommend to be posted to Malabar xxx—

(a) for investigation, (6) for trial of ofiences under Martial Law Ordinance. Presume ^fiS'Law

the proper dossiers have been started as far as practicable. Government wish to -CourtB—

receive particulars of the force of Police and Military who were at Tirurangadi on ^^^^^^

August 20th and the officers who were in charge of and who were attached to each — Depaitur*

party. Was no force told off to guard the roads from east ? Government under- congreas""

stand this was an essential feature of the plan of operations. Were any attempts workers.
made to arrest any Tangal either inside or outside a mosque ? The * question of the
departure of the Oomus has been raised and Government consider that subject to
naval necessities she should remain until through railway communication has been
restored and the Nawdb has arrived. After that the matter depends on consultation
between yourself and the Naval and Military authorities.

* Bee also B (i), XXXIII— XXXVII.

XXXI

Telegram— to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 62, dated the 28th August 1921.

Wire whether the account as stated in newspapers is true that you despatched
Congress and Khilafat workers to disturbed tract to compose matters.

XXXII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 131, dated the 28th August 1921.

Your M. 55 of 27th. Will wire list Magistrates to be empowered under
Ordinance to-morrow. Hitchcock's confidential papers, etc., lost Tirurangadi but
preparation dossiers in hand. Following Police and Military present twentieth,
Tirurangadi ".—Police officers three, Inspector one, Sergeants five, constables 190;
troops officers three, other ranks, seventy-nine, one Doctor ; District and Assistant
Magistrate also present. Roads east guarded but impossible to close country on sides
of roads effectively. No attempt made arrest any Tangal mosque or elsewhere.
Warrant against Ali Musaliar not executed as he was not fouad. One mosque searched
for arms. First by friendly Mapillas, then by Mapilla head constable in mufti with
Mapilla Deputy Superintendent, latter having removed boots, Question Oomus
remaining discussed to-day with Humphreys and Commanding Coinua ; wil I
stop till Wednesday certainly. Tour telegram to-day M. 62. Pacts are Kesava
Menon, Congress Secretary, asked permission visit disturbed area, use his influence
which is nil with rebels. I permitted him take party Congress workers, not
expecting any result. Information is he returned almost at once. Eisk is theirs,
they cannot make matters worse. They would have made capital out of refusal and
it may do good to open their eyes to immensity conflagration raised. Just learnt
Kesava Menon's party returned from Tirurangadi convinced of impossibility reason
with Mapillas.

XXXIII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 149, dated the 29th August 1921.

Propose ask Military Commander empower following first-class Magistrates under
Martial Law Ordinance : Austin, Batty, Mathai, Sekhara Kurup, Kunhi Baman Nayar,
Tahsildar Kurumbranad, Anantarama Ayyar, Tahsildar Walluvanad ; second-class
Magistrates (places shown against each name indicate present station). Crombie
John (if alive), Manjeri Narayana Ayyar, Tirur Gangadhara Ayyar, Ponnani Krishnan
Nayar, Chowgat Govinda Ayyar, Badagara Kannan, Kuttuparamba (these two will
be in reserve), Parasurama Ayyar on leave, Sequeira, Huzur office, Narayana Menon,
Tahsildar, Ernad. Cannot now forecast how many will be required. Quick despatch
of cases will be essential.
42

166

XXXVI—
XXXVIII.

NilgiriB —
Hattial I>aw.

XXXIV

Telegram — ^to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 70, dated the 29th August 1921.

Your number 149. Names wanted are not tkose of officials already in Malabar
but of those if any whom you would recommend to be posted to Malabar to help.

XXXV

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 166, dated the 30th August 1921.

Tour M. 70. Propose for the present manage with local magistrates until see
how much work is involved. Evans concurred. Will ask if necessary for further
men who should be Malayalis or know Malayalam.

XXXVI

Telegram— to the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, No. M. 68, dated the 29th August 1921 .

Wire whether you consider it necessary that Martial Law should be extended to
the Nilgiri-Wynad and give reasons for your view.

XXXVII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, dated the 29th August 1921

So far no disturbance in Nilgiri-Wynad. Will see the General Officer
Commanding on Thursday at Wellington and will then report if extension of Martial
Law advisable.

Seealfo
Section E (<<),
IV.

XXXIX—
XL.

Aetoplanes,

XXXVIII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, dated the 1st September 1921.

Don't consider it necessary to extend Martial Law to the Nilgiri-Wynad for
the present.

XXXIX

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, dated the 29th August 1921.

Planters want to ask questions in Legislative Council regarding shortage of
British troops and absence of aeroplanes. At the same time they do not wish to
embarrass Government. Eichardson would like advice to be wired through me.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, No. M. 72, dated the 29th August 1921.

Military matters are not under the control of the Local Government. Question
should be asked in the Legislative Assembly.

XLI— XLII.

Cochin
Daibai —

AsBistanoe.

XLI

Telegram — from the Diwan of Cochin, dated Triohur, the 30th August 1921.

On reports position in Ponnani was serious and taluk officials in dangerous
isolation took out yesterday frontier patrol force with Pitt and Brown, Police
Commissioners of Travancore and Cochin States, to Ponnani. Found officials, offices
and treasury safe, though officials cut o£E from all news from Calicut and Madras
sides. Numerous dacoities by Mapillas on Nambudri and Nayar landholders in the
taluk since 22nd August. Large stores of paddy and rice looted. Dacoities still
rife committed even in neighbourhood of taluk headquarters, 45 cases having
been registered in kasba station. Nearly all toddy and arrack shops burnt.

XLII

Telegram — to the Eesident in Travancore and Cochin, No. M. 82, dated the 3lst

August 1921.

Abstkact.— Asking him to eoavey the thanks of the Government to the Darbar for this
telegram and their assistance.

167

Cb. IZX-B (ii)

leportB, looal
oommimiqud's

XLIII

Telegram — to the Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, No. M-84, dated the Ist September 1921.

Communications with Calicut having been restored, please send your situation xLni.
reports to District Magistrate hereafter. tuition.

XLIV

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 191, dated the 1st September 1921.

Eeport 1st September 16-00 hours. Reported to-day Khan Bahadur Chekkutti,
retired Police Inspector, and a Mapilla bead constable murdered near Manjeri and
their heads exposed on spears and carried through bazaar. Eaton's head also exposed
similar fashion. Komu Menon, Melmuri amsam, wealthy landowner, forcibly con-
verted with whole family. "Wholesale conversions reported from Melattur and round
Earuvarakundu. Not heard from other places but certain that conversion or death
is being freely offered Hindus. Eeport from Pandikkad Sub-Inspector of Police which
follows by post fair indication state Ernad and Walluvanad. May I issue com-
muniques daily showing progress of columns and giving brief details battles subject
to approval Military Commander ? Calicut quiet. District Gazette issued to-day
with Ordinance and regulations issued by Military Commander. Will send copies
to-morrow.

XLV
Telegram — from the General Officer ComjnaiidiDg, No. S/250/1 69-9, dated the

3rd September 1921.

* Your M. 85, Sep. 2nd. No objection to communique provided Area Com-
vmander approves and future movements of troops are not given. Addressed Madras.
Repeated Commanding Troops, Malabar, Tirur ; District Magistrate, Calicut.

* See B (i), LV.

XLVI

Demi-official — to F. B. Evans, Esq., Special Civil Officer, No. M. 88, dated the

3rd September 1921.

[Malabar disturbances — Wounded — Care of.]
The Government of India f have drawn our attention by telegram to Chapter IV, XLvi—
paragraph 12 of the Martial Law Instructions, and say that they assume that all ^JJi"
possible efforts are being made for the medical treatment and care of the wounded, wounded,
but that they would be glad to receive an assurance on the point, and some inform-
ation as to the methods adopted. Presumably they refer to the wounded amongst
the rebels. This perhaps indicates that they do not fully realize the actual conditions.
I am to say that Government will be glad if you will send them a statement
explaining what is practicable and is being done, and what is not practicable in this
respect.

■^ t See D (i), XXXV.

XLVII

Bemi-official^-horo. F. Bi Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar,
dated Camp Malappuram, the 5th September 1921.

Your demi-official M. No. 88-21, dated 3rd September 1921. Malabar
disturbances — Wounded — Care of.

The Military authorities are making such arrangements as are feasible for the
treatment of rebel wounded in the same way as our wounded. As the Government
know, the fanatical Mapilla does not usually stop till he is dead. At Pukkottur
one Leinster soldier was killed by a wounded and apparently disabled rebel ; and the
rebels left no wounded on the field. It is in fact most difficult to get them, though
we should like them for information. Any wounded that fall into our hands will be
treated in the same way as our wounded. Stretcher parties, etc., accompany fighting

columns.

XL VIII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, dated the 8rd September 1921.
Report 3rd. Prisoners are now being brought in freely and surrendering and Bitnation-
summary trials commenced in Walluvanad. A few Nambudris and Nayars including ^^^^
some members big houses joined or lead local outbreaks. Am arranging for photo-
graphs of scenes of destructions re Tirurangadi fight. Important to note that troops

168

Xegislative

Assembly

Debate.

did not fire on mosque, but only at rebels when they charged out of mosque. Mosque
was used as a fort and arsenal but no assault made. Mosque at Cherpulcheri
also used as arsenal for swords, guns and batons, latter taken from police. Every
military justification for firing on mosque at Tirurangadi, but this was not done.
Kunhi Tangal, Malappuram, believed to have blessed Pukkottur rebels before fight,
known to have been Pukkottur during fight, arrested interior Caliout taluk while
escaping north.

XLIX

Telegram — from J. F. Bryant, Esq., I.O.S., Simla, dated the 4th September 1921,

Mapilla debate Legislative Assembly fifth instant. Please wire instructions if
any to Long Wood Hotel.

Summary
Courts begin.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malahar, No. 262, dated the 6th September 1921.

September 6th went Tirur early morning returned 15-00 hours. Summary trials
commenced there and Cannanore. Inspected damage to office, conferred with Evans
and Military Commander Nothing else to report

Buildings
destroyed.
(Bee also
MX— LXI.)

Mindu.

Situation-
Belief
measures.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 335, dated the 13th September 1921.

PoUowing buildings destroyed. Eevenue buildings, Manjeri, combined ofiices
Tahsildar, Sub-Magistrate, Sub- Registrar. Treasury looted, six lakhs. Angadipuram
combined offices as above. Treasury looted twenty thousand. 1 irurangadi Deputy
Tahsildar's office and court, Hegistrar's office, Civil Courts, Parappanaugadi, Manjeri,
Angadipuram Munsifs' Courts. Registration offices besides those above, "Wandur,
Kaippakancheri. All forests buildings, lines, offices Nilamhur. Building where
records, furniture, etc., destroyed. Tirur combined offices Sub-Magistrate, Registrar,
Munsif. Registrar's offices at Kottakkal and Mannarghat. Latter building now
probably destroyed. Police stations mostly burnt but some records and furniture
only destroyed. Kalikavu, Wandur, Manjeri, Angadipuram, Kottakkal, Pandikkad,
Nilambur, JMuttikode, Tanur, Tirurangadi, Karuvarakundu, Cherpulcheri, Melattur,
Kaipakancheri, Mannarghat, Tirur, Edavanna, Kattuparuthi. Post offices looted
Parappanangadi, Manjeri, Kottakkal, Nilambur, Angadipuram, Tirur, Tanur, Kattu-
paruthi. Impossible specify extent damage communications, roads, bridges, culverts
still being broken. Not yet have engineering department inspected damage. AJl main
roads blocked ; bridges, culverts damaged. This statement subject to revision as
more accurate information is received and will certainly require amplification later.

LII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 341, dated the 13th September 1921.

Local public indignant at lies in Hindu. * Request action under section 26 of
Post Office Act.

• Note — N o action taken.

LIII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 851, dated the 14th September 1921.

Between two and three thousand names recorded of persons against whom
definite complaints made of offences under dacoity, arson, extortion, removing
rails, breaking telegraph wires, destroying bridges and roads, complaints still coming
in daily, crimes still being reported from areas not under immediate military control.
News received one Mapilla Sub-Inspector and two constables Nilgiri police probably
murdered Ettakara between Nilambur and Nadghani. Nilambur effectively held
by rebels who charge five rupees for allowing Hindus leave place and collecting-
money and provisions. One or two official prisoners will probably be murdered.
Austin expects starvation parts of his division. Am therefore organizing relief. To^i*

169 Ch. III-B (ii)

my statement of buildings burnt, etc., add several travellers' bungalows, details not
certain yet. Grimes against private citizens impossible of tabulation. In many
places all Hindu houses looted ; probably few Nambudri illoms in Ernad, Walluvanad,
North Ponnani escaped, many also in central Ponnani ; practically no liquor shops
escaped in the three taluks. Will hereafter report by wire only if something note-
worthy other than military operations comes to notice. EespeetfuUy beg Government
expedite appointment tribunal.

LIV

An Official Memorandum was sent to the Difitriot Magistrate, Malabar, on 15th September Papilla
1921, suggesting the advisability of proclaiming immediately that amsams will probably be fined '^ "***' *
nndei the Mapilla Outrages Act and that the amount of the fines will be reduced if loot is
surrendered immediately ; and requesting the District Magistrate to offer remarks on this
suggestion. — The original and the District Magistrate's reply cannot be traced.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 374, dated the 15th September 1921.

Messrs. Krishnan Nayar, Prabhakaran Tampan, m.l.c, wire very necessary ^y*^*
stop Gandhi and Ali brothers coming even to Palghat. Eepresentatives different Gandhi,
schools of politics join in request. I concur. ^xfyf ^ ^^^

et seq.

LV (a)

jy^^e— from the Special Branch, Criminal Investigation Department, dated the
16th September 1921, No. 503-T.

The following is an extract from Mr. Gandhi's tour according to telegram
T. 76, dated 16th September 1921, from Traffic Manager, South Indian Eail way,

Trichinopoly : —

^f » » » » «

25th leave Coimbatore at 1 p.m.
2t3th arrive Calicut at ? a.m.
27th leave Calicut at 5-10 p.m.

170

1 have asked Criminal Investigation Department by telephone to communicate
the programme to all districts concerned and also to inform General Officer Com-
manding direct of any change in programme as early as possible.

G. E. F, Tottenham.

LVI

LVl-LVllI Demi-official— to F. B. Evaks, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, and >J. P. Thomas,
CiTil Policy. Esq., I.C.8., Collector of Malabar, dated the 24tli September 1921, No. M. 132.

I am directed to enclose for your information a copy of the telegram* sent to the
Government of India as the result of the conference at Tirur. I am also to enclose
copy of a letter f recently received from the General. As regards point (a) , action
has been taken and orders will, it is hoped, issue shortly. As regards points
(b) and (<?), I am to say that Government vrould be glad of your remarks as soon as
possible. Judging from the military reports received to date it did not appear to
Government t bat situation had materially altered. Please address your replies to this
demi-official to me at Ootacamund whither I go to-morrow. Other communications
should continue to be sent to Madras.

* Section D (i) XL. i Section B (i) LXXIII.

LVII

Demi-official — from F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Special Civil Officer,! dated Tirur,

the 25th September 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M. 132, dated 24th September 1921.

Letter from General Officer Commanding to Government of Madras, No. S/250-281.

I made some general remarks about the General's letter in myt daily report, dated 24th
September 1921, which 1 suppose you have not yet seen. I said that in the interior of Ernad
and Walluvanad there are still an unknown number of gangs actively militant (we know of
five gangs or aggregates of gangs), and that I considered the destruction of these gangs an
essential preliminary not only to any attempt to restore law and order in the areas in which the
gangs are still de facto masters, but also to the restoration of any real confidence in the rest of
the martial law area. The destruction of these gangs is a military operation and 1 consider that
any attempt to negotiate would involve useless sacrifice of life. I say distinctly that it is not
possible for the ' local civil authorities to get into touch with the rebels ' or ' to bring home to
those in arms against us, and to the waverers, the futility of further resistance '. I think I
have brought this out sufficiently in my recent daily reports ; at least I have endeavoured to do
so. I wrote on 2.3rd September 1921 : " In the back of Ernad and Walluvanad the rebels are
still masters ; they murder our scouts and also Mapillas who refuse to join them ; they have
spies everywhere and their information about our movements is probably very much better than
ours about theirs." I am just back from Malappuram, where I saw both Military and Police
who were in the unfortunate affair at Nemmini ; all the officers from ' the front ' clamour
for more troops, and more power, e.g., to string up spies in situ. My deliberate impression
is that the situation is worse than it was at the time of His ExceHenoy's conference, and the
longer a big battle or a big capture is delayed the worse it will get.

2. In the above I am referring primarily to the inner half of Ernad and "Walluvanad,
which I regard as country still held by the enemy. In the rest of the martial law area civil
control has already been largely re-established and is being extended as fast as possible ; but troops
are still necessary in some parts and may again be necessary in others to lend support. I reported

' in my daily report of this morning a case where a police station that had been opened a fortnight
ago after a march through by the troops had again to be abandoned to a gang of looters. This
was within ten miles of Tirur.

3. To (c) of the General's letter therefore I do not think that a very explicit reply can be
given yet ; and I don't know why he asks it. The Military Commander fully understands that his
£rst job is to destroy or capture the militant gangs ; he also fully understands that it is a most
difficult job and one in which the civil authorities can only help by advice and information ; and
he does not want to look farther ahead at present. The ' poUoy of Government ' is of course
to re-establish civil control as soon as the civil authorities can move about without reasonable
fear for their lives ; the centres of control wiU be the old ones, the means the ordinary civil staff
reinforced by special police. It is little use definitely settling the stations for the extra police,
yet • * the action of the troops ' certainly cannot at present " be directed and restricted .

% Section E («) No. IXI and XIIV.

171 Ch. III-B (ii)

' so as to eoinoide with the eventual police occupation of the area ". Let ' the rebel bands ',
first 'be defeated in the field ' ; and I would add, -with a full sense of responsibility, " let the
maximum permissible application of force be made with the maximum speed ".

4. In my letter of 24th, I added some remarks about the withdrawal of martial law and
expressed the opinion that it should not be withdrawn anywhere till the special tribunals had
finished their job, though that might be months hence. I will not repeat the remarks here as
I find that the point is not specifically raised in the letter referred to me. But I may assure
€rovernment that so far as I can judge every respectable man in tba martial law area would
strongly object to the withdrawal of the law from any part of the area.

5. Colonel Humphreys agrees generally with the views that I have expressed, and will
probably ask for further reinforcements. The General is coming here to-morrow ; and I will write
again when we have had our discussion : but I think it advisable to send this off at once in case
there is delay in getting my other letters up from Madras.

LVIII

Demi-official — from B. P. Thomas, Esq., I.O.8., District Magistrate, Malabar, dated
Calicut, the 26th September 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M. 132.

I do not think that it is a police job to consolidate country cleared by the troops. It is their
"Work to destroy or capture the bands of armed rebels which still infest the country aad until they
have done so the police cannot begin to function again. An area is not cleared by marching troops
through it: the rebels have settled on a policy of what is practically guerilla war: they prefer
an ambush and flight to standing up to fight and die. These bands are a menace to the whole
country for with their greater mobility they may demonstrate almost anywhere with a fair
chance of impunity and their existence is a source of encouragement to everyone who has
leanings towards crime. Thus the first postulate of restoring civil administration is not
there.

Where however the presence of the troops has given the local rebel a conviction that it is
no good going on police stations have been opened sometimes too soon and the police carry on
independently. This is the case at Cherpulcheri, Angadipuiam, Manjeri, Tirur, Kattuparutti,
Kaipakancheri, Tanalur, Parappanangadi and many other places. Kaipakancheri has had to be
abandoned owing to the re-appearance of a gang of dacoits. In many of these places — Tanalur
was the first — the police have been able to get into touch with repentant rebels and get them
to surrender. Hitchcock hopes, perhaps, a little optimistically to get the people now in
Tirurangadi to give themselves up and to bring the women back to the town and settle down
again. There are bands of sullen and rather frightened Mapillas in several amsams near
Tirurangadi who may be amenable to this kind of treatment and it may be yet possible to pacify
this comer without taking troops there again. The rebels have their families in hiding all over
the place and almost the first thing is to get them to bring the women and children home.
I would answer General Burnett-Stuart's question (c) as follows. Kill or destroy the rebels in
the field and we will re-establish law and order by restarting the existing police stations so far as
"this has not been done and ■will protect them with a few posts of armed auxiliary police located
at good strategic centres, but do not expect us to begin until the troops have carried out their
task. It seems to me that the letter is somewhat premature seeing that it is not a week since
KadclifEe was ambushed with three platoons within 3 miles of Manjeri on the main road,
and not three days since Weldon was ambushed scarcely a mile from his temporary head-
quarters. We use the protection of the troops to make arrests, but if the bands are wiped out
we shall be able to make arrests without requiring the help of the troops. I told His Excellency
at the Tirur conference that the country could be held with a strong detachment at Malappuram
and with three hundred auxiliary police, and I think it can be done as soon as something
approaching normal conditions are restored. Finally I venture to suggest that it seems likely
that it is the enemy in the field that will in practice direct and perhaps restrict the action of
th6 troops who will have to follow them ; to round them up will, I fear, involve employing more.

LIX

Xeiter — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 456, dated Calicut, the 24th September 1921. liX— LXr

[Mapilla rebellion— Buildings destroyed.] de'rtro'?!

In continuation of my telegram* No. 335, dated 13th September 1921, I have
the honour to forward a further list of buildings destroyed about which information
has now been received.

Pandikkad. — Police station building burnt down completely. Only the bare
walls remain. Police lines. — Part of the roofing and most of the doors and door
.'frames destroyed. Travellers' bungalow. — Eoofing demolished and destroyed,
.IFurniture missing.

• No. LI supra.

172

VetUkaUiri (Near Pandikkad). — Amsam Cutcherry building completely demo-
lished and destroyed.

Payyanad (Near Pandikkad). — Amsam Cnteherry building and pound completely
burnt up. Walls only remain.

Tuvur. — Amsam Cutcherry building demolished and materials carried away.

Karuvarakundu. — Police station building destroyed by fire. Three huts, one
kitchen and latrine of the Police lines also destroyed. The travellers' bungalow and
one stable destroyed by fire.

Kalikavu. — The travellers' bungalow has been destroyed by fire. Police station
also burnt. Police lines not burnt but demolished.

Letter — from tbe District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 474, dated the 27th September 1921.

In continuation of my telegram No. 335, dated 13th September 1921, and my
letter No. 456, dated 24th September 1921, I have the honour to furnish the follow-
ing supplementary list of buildings, etc., destroyed : —

(1) Public Works Department rest-house, Manjeri.

(2) Police station and Police lines at Nattukal in Walluvanad taluk.

(3) Mannarghat Sub-Eegistry office.

(4) Eecords of the Sub-Registry office at Vilayur in Walluvanad taluk.

LXI

Letter — from T. Austin, Esq., I.C.8., Sub-Collector, Malappuram, to the District
Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 3Uth September 1921.

In continuation of my letter, dated iSth September 1921, I have the honour to
report about public buildings at Nilambur.

The following buildings have been gutted : — District Forest Officer's bungalow,
new Porest Circuit House, the Forest Office and most of the forest guards' lines.

The roof of the travellers' bungalow has been destroyed and that of the Police
station partially damaged. The following buildings have not been damaged : — the
old and new hospitals, the Post office, the school and some of the out-buildings
attached to the Forest Office. At Edavaniia the Police station has not been

It is reported that all public buildings at Nedungayam have been destroyed^
but I have received no details.

True copy submitted to the Chief Secretary to the Government of Madras,,.
Madras, in continuation of this office letter No. 474, dated 27th September 1921.

Calicut, B. F. Thomas,

^th Oetoher'i^^l. District Magi^la-ate..

LXII

_Lxii_ To— B. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, and F. B. Eyanb, Esq., I.C.S.

XXIII (a) Special -Civil Officer, Malabar, dated the 14th October 1921, No. M. 157. '

Sufficiency of • i . t

troopo. I am to enclose copy of a " telegram received from the Government of India and a copy of

our reply and to ask for your very early remarks on paragraphs 3 and 4 of the telegram from
India. Presumably Lewis guns are referred to in paragraph 4. Please also comment on para-
graph 2 ii you have changed your views since the matter was last discussed at Ootacamund. Tou
kftve already got a copy of our telegram t No. M. 153 of the 10th in oonnexio* with Sehammad's.
questions.

• See Section D (1) LTl. -f Seotioa D (1) LX.

173

Ch. ZII-B (ii>

LXIII

Demi-official— hom F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., dated 2l8t Octoljer 1921.

Paragraph 3 of the Government of India's telegram 850-Pol., dated 11th October 1921. —
General Burnett Stuart is asking for two more battalions of Indian troops. This is after
yesterday's experience, when two battalions were hard at wort all day and rounded up less than
100 in an area containing about 500 probable fighters, and after a discussion of the whoie
situation with Sir W. Vincent. I, naturally, support the proposal ; it will be most economical
in the long run.

2. Faragrapk 4 of the telegram. — I recommend that sanction be given immediately to raise
600 special military police instead of 300. For the present the police are urgently wanted to
deal with the western areas, and to take over gradually from the military as they advance
further island ; and the military ofBeers think that 600 will be none too many. For the more
distant future also I think that that number at least will be required, probably six permanent
posts will be necessary for some years, but I would rather not attempt to locate them at
present. Details must be worked out with Hitchcook, whom I have not yet had an opportunity
of talking to at length. But he agrees that the number should be increased. On one point he
is very insistent, and I agree, viz., that this force should be put in all respects on as good a
footing as regards pay and allowances as a native infantry regiment : and also that there should
be a definite promise of, say, five years employment at least. It will be impossible to recruit
satisfactorily, if it is not to be regarded as a permanent force. At- present recruits have joined
blindly because Hitchcock has asked them.

^ote. — Mr. Thomas' reply cannot be traced.

LXIV

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 5/119/90, dated the 17th

October 1921-.

District Magistrate, Caliout, has asked that part of Supply and Transport s. andT.
"barracks at Cannanore be lent to accommodate refugees. I have no objection c^™°*^'
provided any expense entailed and possible damage are met from Civil funds. No
rent will be cbarged. (Repeated by Chief Secretary to District Magistrate, Calicut.)

LXV

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated Delhi,
the 4th November 1921, No. 1015-Politioal.

Following telegram received from Secretary of State: — Begins — Question in lxv_
Parliament, 1 Ith November next, Malabar. Can you give any safe estimate number Conversionso
of forcible conversions of Hindus by Mapillas reported — Ends. Eindly furnish
information early.

Eepeated to District Magistrate, Calicat, for report in consultation with Special
Civil Officer.

LXVI
Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Calicut, dated the 8th November 1921, No. 687.

Good information received relating to 180 conversions. This figure excludes
conversions some of worst areas from which details will not be available till rebel-
lion crushed. Many converts detained with rebel bands, some actually fighting.
Safe estimate therefore most difficult. My opinion is conversions must exceed five
hundred and may run up to .over thousand. Many have been murdered for refus-
ing conversion.
44

174

LXVII

Demi-officf'al—hora. A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.b.e., I.C.S., Special Oommissioner for Malabar,

dated the 8th ISTovember 1921.

Tour telegram of November 5tli, I am afraid it ia not possible to give any safe
estimate of the number of forcible conversions. No detailed record of such, conver-
sions has been kept. It is said that there have been many recently in Calicut taluk
and the Arikkod area of Ernad, but these there is no means of verifying at present.
Evans' guess, in which I concur, places the total number of forcible conversions at
400 to 500, but it is only a guess.

LXVIII

Demi-official {extract) — from F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Special Civil Officer,
Malabar, dated the 8th November 1921.

IXVIII—
IXXIX

Snrrenders —
policy and
nombeis.

2. Eequests to ' surrender ' are being received from other amsams in the
Malappuram area. I propose to tell such people that, if they behave and assist the
police, no further action will be taken against those of them who were concerned in
a subordinate capacity in offences against the State committed on or before the 26th
August. I am not in favour of waiving action on ant/ private complaint ; nor at
present of offering any immunity for acts committed after the first outburst ; August
26th has been taken as the date of the Pukkottur battle and the date when the
troops from Bangalore got into the field, it covers practically all the first lootings of
Government buildings. The proposed concession is of course not logically defensi-
ble ; we have already punished a large number of the rank and file for acts against
Government property committed on the 21st and 22nd of August; but I do not
think it is unreasonable. It will only be offered in response to offers to ' surrender *
and in amsams where comparatively good behaviour justifies it or drastic military-
punishment has already been infiicted. If the Government do not approve I should,
be obliged for a wire. I enclose a copy of the proposed order.

Enclostjee

Proposed order.

Many requests have been received in the last few days from Mapillas of amsams round
Malappuram offering to surrender themselves to the authority of Grovernment and praying'
for protection.

The names of all such persons will be recorded, and subject to their good behaviour in

future and to their active co-operation with the Government, no further action will be taken

^ j,„r^l^_ against those of them who have been concerned,

.„ .,,^, "..,„ , inaA subordinate capacity onlv, in o&enopo.

L D —12-11-21 against the btate or (jovernment property A

committed on or before August 26th. This

concession is subject to the condition that the persons who surrender themselves inform the

authorities if they know that rebels have come into their amsam and assist the police when

required to arrest persons —

(fl) who have been concerned in offences against the person or property of individuals
(6) who took a leading part in offences against the State or Q-overnment property
committed between the 19th and the 26th August, inclusive, or

Malappuram,
Qth November 1921.

F. B. Evans,
M]pecial Civil Officer, Mahhar.

175 Ch. III-B (ii)

LXIX

Demi-official— iroiQ. the Chief Secretary to G-OTeramgnt, to the Private Secretary to
His Excellency the Grovernor, dated 11th November 1921.

Please see above for the order wHich Evans proposes to issue and please get His
Excellency's orders thereon urgently as a telegram should go to Evans at once. The
file ought to have gone to Sir Lionel Davidson marked special but did not and so has
been delayed.

LXX

Telegram^Yio. M. 176, dated 12th November 1921, to Mr. Evans telling him that
Government approved with the alterations noted in italics in the draft.

LXXI

Demi-official {extract) — from Mr. F. B. Evans, I.C.S., Special Civil Officer,
Malabar, dated the 12th November 1921.

3. Overtures have now been received from Mapillas in twenty amsams altogether,
and up to date four have been ' paraded ' ; the bag of important criminals has not
been great at present, but I expect an improvement in this respect and I think the
* surrenders ' are genuine and a hopeful sign for the future. I did not expect
minute criticism in the order of which I sent up a copy on the 8th and as I had
received no disapproval I issued it on the 11th. I regret the addition of the words
about criminal force (the other addition is superfluous) ; they are capable of making
the whole concession practically void ; if a crowd breaks open a door of an office
I suppose it uses criminal force and I can see no reason why that should be treated
as more serious than if the crowd threatens a Government servant for instance ; if it
is intended only to rule out eases where some person is assaulted they were already
ruled out in my draft. I did not intend that the draft should necessarily be
a stereotyped order applicable to all parts ; it may be advisable to mention other
dates for instance in the Arikkod area. I presume that I can alter details at my
discretion.

LXXII

Demi-official — to Mr. F. B. Evans, I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, dated

the 15th November 1921.

Your letter of the 12th referring to the amendments made by Government in
your order.

If you will refer to the telegrams that have passed previously between this
Government and the Government of India on the subject of amnesty (copies were
I think sent to you) you will see that there are some people who attach great
importance to the wording of such orders. I am to say that however clear you may
be in your mind as to what you intend the order to cover, it is necessary to be
careful that other constructions are not put on it afterwards and charges of breach
of faith based thereon. Further I am to say that breaking open the door of an office
would not be using criminal force as the latter has reference to a person as its
object — vide section 350, Indian Penal Code.

Your suggestion that other dates might be suitable for other areas, i.e., Arikkod,
is not quite understood. How can people who started active violence long after the
first excitement come within the pale of your order ?

Copy to Bpeoial Commiseioner for Malaljar.

176

LXXIII

Demi-official— iiom ¥. B. Etans, Esq., 1.0.8. , Special Civil Officer, Malabar,
dated the 17th November 1921.

Thanks for your demi-official about the ' surrender ' order. I trust that
Government will believe that I took considerable care in wording my draft and that
I purposely omitted all reference to ' violence ', which was the phrase used in
previous correspondence. I do not wish to quibble or argue, but I would suggest
that the words 'unaccompanied by criminal force' may be open to different
interpretations. In section 141, Indian Penal Code, the phrase is in one place ' by
criminal force or show of criminal force ', and in another ' by criminal force or show
of criminal force to any person ' ; I don't know whether there is any difference, and
I don't know whether * unaccompanied by criminal force ' includes ' show of force '
or not. The typical case is this : an armed mob comes to a Government building and
frightens Government servants away, or compels a policeman to hand over his arms.
My intention, and I think Government's, was not to prosecute the rank and tile of such
a mob, unless some one had been definitely hurt ; I am not sure whether Government's
wording necessarily implies this. But I have no wish to reopen the matter.

2. As to the point about dates, my idea was this : the essence of the surrender
order was to drop further action against the rank and file for the first rebellious acts
in the Malappuram area ; Arikkod did not rebel as a whole till last month, and
I thought that it might be expedient and not inequitable to drop action against the
rank and file concerned, e.g., in the burning of the police station there, though it did
not take place till last month, if there was a genuine widespread offer of surrrender
in that area after the recent drive. It is no doubt in a sense an extension of the
principle of the draft, but it seems to me to be reasonable ; and I should be glad to
know whether the Government would be inclined to approve of such an extensioa.

LXXIV

Vemi'offieial — to F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar,
No. M. 186, dated 21st November 1921.

Your demi-official of the 17th about the extension of the ' surrender ' order to
Arikkod.

I am to say that while the Government have no objection to legal proceedings
not being taken against the rank and file concerned in lesser offences against Gov-
ernment property in Arikkod (or indeed elsewhere), they do not consider that there
would be justification for the public offer of an amnesty for acts done long after the
first week of wild excitement until the time arrives for announcing a general amnesty,
which can hardly be till the principal leaders are captured or killed and the active
offensive spirit of the insurgents is broken,

LXXV

Telegram — to the Special Commissioner, Malabar (repeated to the Special Civil
Officer), No. M. 206, dated 7th December 1921.

i> (i) Can you give figures indicating extent to which submissions have been made

and accepted in Martial Law area up to date ? In replying state how far estimate may
be considered reliable. Question asked by Government of India with reference to
reports of surrenders.

LXXVI
Telegram — from the Special Commissioner, Malabar, dated 8th December 1921.

Your telegram M. 206 December 7th regarding submissions. I have na
independent information and cannot add to reply which Evans will ?snd.

LXXVII

Telegram — from the Special Civil Officer, Malabar, dated 9th December 1921.
Your M. 206. Surrenders. Up to and including 7th about 15,000
names of persons surrendering have been recorded from about fifty amsams. Others
have petitioned and will be dealt with in turn. Figures are reliable but likely to
mislead. No gang leaders and no gangs as such have surrendered yet. Surrenders
include every degree of complicity from passive sympathy to active fighting.

IXXVI.

177 Ch. III-B (ii)

LXXVIII

■vr T^ , .• 1, ^r. Evans' * reports of 8th and 10th ,„.. „ ..

Yes BmphatioalJy. ^^^ ^^ ^ ,^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ,0^j^_ g^^^.^^^ EJ^.^t

*■ ders should presumably be unconditional, ifxxiv'

' Accepted ' in paragraph 4 of Mr. Evans' letter of 10th presumably means only ^^^^'^^
Recorded and does not imply a decision of the case against the person surrendering.

E. A. Graham— 12-12-21.

L. D[avidson]— 13-12-21.

LXXIX

Demi-official — to A. E. Knapp^ Esq., c.b.e., I.C.8., Special Cooamissioner, Malabar, dated the

i4tli December 1921, No. M. 210.

Tour demi-official No. 6-B., dated 10th December 1921. With reference to paragraph 2
■ of Evans' daily letter of Deoember 8th, I am to say that the Goveratnent are emphatically of
• opinion that all surrenders should be unconditional.

©opy to F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S.

ATbfe (i).— Further correspondence with Civil authorities was chiefly concerned with the
.withdrawal of Martial Law [see section F (ii)], or with the Special Commissioner for Malabar
- affairs. It is impossible to print the whole of this correspondence in this volume and it may be
foand in separate office files. (See Appendix Y).

Note (ii). — For correspondence about the raid on Pandalor (Nilgiris) and the consequent
, proposal to extend Martial Law to The Nilgiris, see section E {d), VII — XV, pages 229-231.

178

SECTION C— PEES8 COMMUNIQUES.

No. 1, dated 32nd August 1921.

Tor some time past there have been indications that agitators in Malabar have-
been working on the well-known religious fanaticism of the more ignorant class of "
MapiUa . About two or three months ago the formation of so-called volunteers was -
noticed in certain localities. These volunteers wore a kind of uniform and sometimes
a sword. At Tirurangadi parties of them began to pray at the place where the bodies
were burnt of the Mapillas who were killed in the outbreak of 1894. Latterly-
seditious pamphlets have been circulated and seditious speeches miade. It was not
thought necessary to proceed against the volunteers so long as they did not actually
break the law. After taking legal opinion, the Government recently sanctioned the
prosecution of the author of a seditious pamphlet and the maker of a seditious speech
and proceedings were about to be instituted, when the events of the last few days
indicated the widespread and dangerous nature of the organization that had been
created in certain parts of the Malabar district.

At the beginning of this month two cases occurred which were also reported in
the Press at the time. These showed the existence of an organization among
the Mapillas to resist lawful authority by force. Briefly, they were, first,
that at Pukkottur near Malappuram on the pretext that the house of a Mapilla
tenant had been unjustly searched by the police after a burglary in the house of a
landlord (one of the Nilambur Tirumalpads) a crowd of several hundreds of Mapillas
armed with knives, swords and spears collected, levied blackmail from the landlord
on threat of murder and threatened to murder also the Inspector of Police. The
latter oflBcer stood his ground with great coolness and bravery and the crowd
ultimately dispersed. The police, however, were powerless to arrest any of the-
offenders either at the time or subsequently.

The second case occuxred at Tanalur near Tirur where Mapilla pickets assaulted
Tiyya toddy drawers and broke their pots, and an armed crowd of Mapillas prevented
the police from making any arrests. The concerted action of the crowd in these
cases and their equipment showed that they were acting under some sort of organiza-
tion. Information was collected as to the leaders, and the District Magistrate
decided to arrest and proceed against them under the Mapilla Outrages Act, 1859^.
With this object the District Magistrate arrived at Tirurangadi on the early morning
of Saturday the 20th accompanied by a party of the Leinster Regiment and a body
of Special Police. The details of the day's occurrences have not yet been received,
as telegraphic communication is interrupted ; but the following account contains the
information which has reached Government.

Nothing untoward appears to have happened till 12 noon when news was
brought to the District Magistrate that an armed body of Mapillas about three
thousand strong was approaching Tirurangadi from the Parappanangadi railway
station. The bulk of the force with the District Magistrate appears to have gone
out to meet this crowd in order to disperse it. Piring was necessary and there were
nine casualties and twenty arrests. Meanwhile a detachment of the party left
behind at Tirurangadi was attacked and driven in by large armed bodies of Mapillas
from the amsams on the east together with the local crowd. The police and military
took up their position in the Sub-Magistrate's office and drove off their assailants.
It is reported, however, that one officer of the Leihsters and the Assistant Superin-
tendent of Police, Mr. Eowley, and two constables are missing. Later, the District
Magistrate telegraphing from Kadalundi railway station reports that he had found it
expedient to withdraw from Tirurangadi. From a telegram sent by the District
Superintendent of Police of North Malabar from Calicut it is learnt that this officer
went down the line as far as Parappanangadi station on Sunday morning with a
repairing party, but found the station looted and learned that the line was being cut
at several places further to the south and that the ^arty returned to Calicut. The
Joint Magistrate reports that he is holding Malappuram with 30 men of the Leinster-

179 Ch. iii-c

Pegiment and 20 Special Police but ia unable to send assistance to Manjeri whence
he has received a call for help. He also reports the murder of the driver of a motor
bus and of a constable. The Subdi visional Magistrate, Palghat, reports that the
railvcay is interrupted and damaged in several places west of Shoranur, and that the
post offices at Parappanangadi and Tanur have been looted and wrecked. He also
mentions the repoi't of several murders. Both Subdivisional officers report that
telegraphic and road communications have been interrupted by the cutting of wires
and felling of trees.

The Government in consultation with the General Officer Commanding, Madras
District, have ordered the enforcement of special measures for the safeguarding of the
railway line westward from Podanur and have arranged for the immediate despatch
of additional troops from Bangalore.

No. 2, dated 23rd August 1921.

Further news has been received from the Collector at Calicut to the effect that
a mob numbering several thousand Mapillas is reported to have captured the Sub-
Magistrate, the Police Inspector, two soldiers and one European at Tirur and burnt
the public offices at that place. The fate of the captured persons is unknown.
Military dispositions are proceeding expeditiously.

No. 3, dated Fort St. George, the 4th August 1921.

The military operations in connexion with the disturbances in Malabar are
progressing satisfactorily.

The following telegraphic report, dated 23rd August 1921, received from the
District Magistrate, Calicut, is published for general information. Begins —

" Following complete resume events since Friday night. Contemplated surprise
Tirurangadi successful as surprise. Unsuccessful as regards arrests. Only three
men arrested out of those wanted with one war-knife. Searches ceased about 10.
Town then quiet. Twenty-five reserve men left continue search for absconding
warrantees.

"Clear that news of our action sent out round country-side. At quarter to
twelve news came crowd 2,000 Mapillas from Tanur, come by train Parappanangadi
and other places on west advancing onus. At noon police and myself went out to-
meet and disperse them, supported by troops. Contact made 12-80. Mob called
disperse, advanced steadily. Police charged with fixed bayonets and were met with
sticks. In self-defence firing began from front rank with nine known casualties.
Crowd partly yielded, partly dispersed to parambas on both flanks.

" Lancaster, Assistant Superintendent of Police, struck with club. Without
further firing police pushed crowd back slowly to one mile from Parappanangadi and
returned with 40 prisoners at 15 hours. Learnt then that crowd estimated 2,000
drove in Tirurangadi Police party and attacked platoon Leinsters guarding camp.
Dispersed with Lewis guns and magazine fire. Howley with this party. Not known
how Kowley and Johnstone of Leinsters became separated from men. After much-
needed meal we were preparing search for them when after 17 hours news came that
bodies and head constable's body lying by road near camp. Bodies recovered
hours 17-30. Bodies terribly mutilated and hacked. Eeturned camp and prepared
defence for night anticipating attack from 2,000 men reported assembled in mosque.
Nineteen hours Deputy Tahsildar reported from Parappanangadi Eailway station and
post office sacked and line cut. About 19 hours handed over situation Officer Com-
manding as one beyond civil powers. Unexpectedly night was peaceful. Sunday at
8-30 hours after burying our dead marched back Parappanangadi. Impossible remain
without rations or communications in face vastly superior numbers. Arrived
Parappanangadi 10-30 hours. At 14 hours column began march along Eailway for
Kadalundi beating off several attacks on both flanks, front and rear during first three
miles. Line had been cut three places, intention obviously being to isolate column.
Arrived Kadalundi 17 hours. Learnt line being cut near Ohaliar bridge and tried to
intercept. Came too late and therefore marched to Feroke. Arrived 20 hours. Line
cut Calicut side Feroke bridge being then under repair. Train awaiting. Entrained
about 22 hours arrived Calicut midnight. Had column not returned most probably

180

dalicut would have been looted. Monday morning required OflBcer Commanding
take charge Calicut for sufficient reasons. Line repairs proceeded with. Situatioa
now as follows.

Known that Malappuram Detachment isolated. Line cut to Kuttipuram, perhaps
beyond. Eoad blocked, bridges broken from 10th mile from Calicut, also Malap-
puram, Tirur and Nilambur roads similarly blocked, probably also other trunk roads,
Eottakkal Sub- Registrar's office and Post office, Tirur offices, Manjeri treasury,
Tirurangadi offices, after our evacuation known to have been gutted. Two British
soldiers, one European from Tile works, 15 police, and the local officials Tirur
prisoners."' Ends.

The Government have also received information from the Inspector-General of
Police indicating that the Force at Malappuram is all right. Having observed from,
the Daily Express of the 23rd a long report emanating from a correspondent of
Trichur the Government requested the Publicity Officer to caution the Press in
Madras against the publication of unverified hearsay stories calculated to cause alarm.
The need for this caution is emphasised by the appearance in the next issue of the
Daily Express of a large type heading Mr, Austin Still Missing. This officer is in
charge at Malappuram. Further the Hindu of Tuesday the 23rd publishes a long
message ' from our own correspondent ' at Shoranur much of which is entirely
without foundation and untrue. The correspondent admittedly based his story on
hearsay reports which he has made no attempt to verify, as in his own words it was
too risky to go to the scene of operations. The mischief done by the publication of
such matter is in no way reduced by qualifying remarks on the part of the corre-
spondent or the editor to the effect that the authority of the information cannot be
vouched for for acceptance without indisputable corroboration. The Government
confidently hope that the responsible Press of Madras will recognize this aspect of
the matter and will support them by refusing to publish any unverified reports of an
alarming nature which they may receive.

No. 4, dated 2dth August 1931.

Military operations continue to progress satisfactorily. The General Officer
Commanding has been requested to telegraph daily such particulars as can properly
be published.

Information has reached Government that the sub-treasury at Walluvauad and
other public offices at that place have been looted.

H.M.S. Oomus arrives at Calicut to-day.

His Excellency the Governor granted an interview to Mr. Yaqub Hassan to-
day. Mr. Taqub Hassan offered to go to Malabar and use his influence in composing
the present disturbances. His Excellency pointed out to Mr. Yaqub Hassan that he
was an avowed member of a movement which directly aimed at upsetting constituted
authority, and that there was every reason to suppose that the present disturbances
were due to the persistent efforts of the organization of which he was a prominent
member. His Excellency further pointed out that Mr. Yaqub Hassaa's sentiments
as disclosed in his letter published in the Hindu newspaper last night made it clear
that his influence would more probably be irritating than soothing ; for example, he
used violent language with reference to speeches made and Fatwas issued by
Moulvies whom he described as renegades in the pay or influence of the Government,
gentlemen whom Government well knew are highly respected leaders of the
community. His Excellency further pointed out to Mr, Yaqub Hassan that the whole
tone of his letter showed that he had prejudged the situation, for it contained repeated
references to the tyranny of the police and the provocative action of the Government.
His Excellency therefore declined to accept Mr. Yaqub Hassan's offer or to advise
him as to his further course of action. At the same time His Excellency informed
Mr. Yaqub Hassan that the greater part of Malabar was under Martial Law.

No. 5, dated 26th August 1921.

The following telegram has been received from General Officer Commanding
"Wellington, concerning military operations in Malabar : — " Eepair of road Calicut-
Malappuram and railway southwards to Tirur proceeding satisfactorily. Eailway
from Shoranur repaired to Pallipuram. Concentration of necessary troops complet3d^

181 Ch. III-C

and country in areas occupied by troops quiet. Total casualties to troops since
rebellion broke out have been one officer (Lieut. Johnstone, Attached Leinsters)
murdered, and two men missing. Health of troops is excellent. All troops in the
best of spirits. "

H.M.S. Oomus has arrived at Calicut and will remain there for the present.
Asiatic line S. 8. Nawah bas left Bombay for Calicut and is expected to arrive
-on Sunday with ample supplies.

Mr. P. B. Evans, I.C.S., has been appointed Special Civil Officer with the
Officer Commanding Troops, Malabar, until such time as communications with the
District Magistrate, Malabar, are completely restored.

The District Magistrate, Calicut, reports that dacoities, looting and murders of
Hindus are occurring all over Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponnani and the eastern parts of
Calicut taluk. The road to Malappuram from Calicut has been repaii*ed for nine
miles, and a column for the relief of Malappuram is advancing. The District
Magistrate eoufirms the report of the murder of Inspector Eeedman, Malappuram
Special Force, and his Mapilla orderly on August 20th. The postal authorities
report serious rioting at Kannamangalam, near Calicut, on the Calicut- Vayitiri road.
This is not referred to, however, by the District Magistrate.

It must not be overlooked that the District Magistrate at Calicut is isolated from
the greater part of the district and his information is therefore necessarily
incomplete.

Information has reached Government from a well-known Hindu vakil of
Walluvanad, who fled from Mapilla violence on August 2.Srd, and reached Madras
on 24th morning that besides sacking the public offices at Angadipuram and destroy-
ing currency-notes, recordsj and stamps, the rebels plundered the important Hindu
houses in the neighbourhood and carried off jewels, cash and paddy, and on his way
to the Kailway he saw small bands of Mapillas looting private granaries. He states
that one of the features of the rebellion is the wholesale destruction of liquor shops
throughout the disturbed area. He also reports that Police stations throughout
Walluvanad have been raided and the rebels have forced the wealthy janmis to give
up their arms.

From another source information has been received of the safety of Mr. Narayana
Ayyar, Sub- Magistrate, Tirur, who was at first reported to be a prisoner in the hands
-of the Mapillas.

No. 6, dated 26th August 1921.

The Government have noticed statements in the Press to the effect that the
additional police who were drafted into the city at the time of the recent disturbances
have been all removed and sent to Malabar. This is incorrect. Only about 100 of
the 300 Police so drafted have left Madras and they have returned to their respective
districts.

No. 7, dated 2Tth August 1921.

The General Officer Commanding, Wellington, has sent the following telegram
on the Military situation in Malabar : " No further developments to report regarding
Military situation in Malabar, where troops are making steady progress. Wide-
spread robbery and violence, directed against Hindu population in Ernad and
Walluvanad taluks is reported. Patrol train from Calicut reached Tirur, rescued
two men Leinsters previously reported missing. Calicut quiet. Movable column
from Calicut reported within four miles Malappuram, still advancing."

The District Magistrate, Malabar, reports the situation on the 26th at 15 hours
to be as follows. The llailway has been restored except for about 10 much damaged
miles and through communication is expected in about four days. The internal
situation is worse. Wholesale arson looting and occasional murders are reported
from all parts of the affected area. Large parties of Mapilla rebels are entering
Kurumbranad taluk inland from Calicut taluk. Mr. Tippetts of the Calicut estate
just escaped with his life, and a rescue party has been sent for Mr. Norman of the
^Kinalur estate. Troops have also been requisitioned from Cannanore to meet and.
46

182

disperse these roving gangs north of Calicut. Since the arrival of the Comm,.
Calicut has been quiet, hut there has been a large influx of deserters from Ernad
taluk. To help in restoring public confidence an armed party from the ' Comus ' was
to land in Calicut on the 26th. The reports of the escape of Mr. Brown of the
Kerala estate, and Mr. Colebrook and of the murder of Mr. Eaton of the Pullangod
estate are confirmed, also the arrival at Calicut of the three Europeans and others
who were taken prisoners by the Mapillas at Tirur. Mrs. Brown and Mrs. Eaton are
safe in Calicut.

Owing to the disorganization of business and communications caused by the
rebellion, the whole of the affected area is now threatened with famine. Eires have
been observed up the Calicut- Vayitiri road. The Eorest Officer's bungalow at
Nilambur, with the range officer's quarters and the lines there have been gutted.
The District Forest Officer, Mr. Chandy, the rangers and the forest subordinates are
all prisoners.

The Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, reports that gangs of Mapilla rebels are
roaming about Ponnani taluk boasting that they have now got Swaraj and conse-
quently are plundering houses, and destroying all liquor shops. Seven rebels
captured by the Eailway Police have been confined in the Palghat jail. The
Thuppanad and other bridges on the Palghat-Mannarghat road have been damaged
and the road blocked. Looting and black-mailing by the rebels are going on at
Thuppanad, Kongad and neighbouring places. Palghat is safe.

In reply to a telegram from the United Planters' Association of Southern India,
Government have given them such information as they possess about the safety of
various planters. Orders have been issued for the supply of emergency arms and
ammunition to planter units of the Auxiliary Force at Pandalur, Meppadi and Vayitiri
in the Wynad.

The following telegrams are published for general information : —

(1) To the Private Secretary to Hzs Excellency the Governor of Madras.

As soon as physically practicable desire going affected area Malabar with
reliable Malayalam-knowing friend. Excellency probably aware my views extent
limitations usefulness yet feel it duty reach area and press cessation violence. Please
request Excellency and inform if can go. Am ignorant nature of orders passed
regarding ingress and movement in area. Would like obey lawful orders.

C. Rajagopalachaki,
General Secretary^ Congress^ Tanj'ore.

(2) Telegram sent in reply.

Eeference : — Your telegram to Private Secretary of to-day. I am to say that
affected area is under Martial Law. Grovernment can give you no advice as to ■
possibility of proceeding.

N. E. Marjoribanks,
AcUng Chief Secretary.

An Ordinance declaring that Martial Law prevails in the affected area in ■.
Malabar has been promulgated by the Governor-General.

No. 8, dated 29th August 1921.

The following telegram was received on Saturday 27th evening from the General
Officer Commanding, "Wellington, concerning the Military situation in Malabar : —

" Detachment British Infantry with Lewis guns sent out as support to Police
and planters in Nilgiri -Wynad. < 'perations progressing satisfactorily in Malabar.
Troops from Calicut reported in Malappuram to-day, not yet confirmed. Column
from Kuttipuram left this morning to join forces with Calicut garrison. "

The following is his report for Sunday 28th : —

" Calicut quiet, S.S. Nawah arrived there to-day with supplies. Line
reported through to Podanur from Calient. No reports from Malappuram. District
Magistrate, Calicut, reported rioting unarmed Mapillas in South Ponnani last night..

183 ch. iii-a

Detachment reports all quiet at Gudalur, and on roads leading into it. Famine
reported probable in Malabar due to effect of looting and destruction of eommuni-
eations."

The District Magistrate reports that Calicut is filling with refugees, including
Nambudris. The railway line is open for running by day from Calicut to Podanur.
Ali Mussaliar who was not arrested is now at Tirurangadi, and styles himself Eaja.
Mr. F. B. Evana, I.C.S.JSpecial'Civil Oflacer, with the Troops in Malabar and Colonel
Humphreys arrived at Calicut on 28th and conferred with the District Magistrate
and the Naval Commander. With reference to certain misstatements that have
appeared in the Press the District Magistrate states that no attempt was made to
arrest any Tangal, either in a mosque or elsewhere. One mosque was searched for
arms at Tirurangadi on the 20th, first by loyal Mapillas, and afterwards by a head
constable and a Deputy Superintendent of Police both of whom are Mapillas and
removed their boots before entering the building.

With reference to the statement that appeared in the Press that the District
Magistrate had permitted a number of Congress and Khilafat workers to visit the
disturbed area and use their influence with the rebels, the District Magistrate reports
that Mr. Kesava Menon did ask him for permission to go and intercede with the
rebels, and that he allowed him to do so with a party of Congress workers, but that
they soon returned from Tirurangadi convinced of the impossibility of reasoning with,
the Mapillas.

The Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, reported on the 27th" that he- visited
Thuppanad on the 26th and found one span of the bridge there broken and trees
thrown across the road south of the bridge. On the 28th the same oflBcer reported
that Mannarghat and Nattukkal police stations were looted on the 22nd, and the
carbines and ammunition carried off. The rebels were also forcibly collecting arms
from licence-holders and were impressing Hindus to assist in the work of destroying
communications. Refugees were reaching Palghat from the neighbourhood of
Mannarghat, but Palghat taluk itself remained quiet.

Martial Law has been extended to the taluks of Kurumbranad and Malabar-
Wynad, and Major-General Burnett-Stuart has been appointed Military Commander
for the whole Martial Law area.

No. 8- A, dated 29th August 1921.

News has just been received from the District Magistrate, Malabar, and the
General Officer Commanding, Madras District, that the detachment of Leinsters and
Special Police Force which left Calicut for the relief of Malappuram was attacked at
Pukkotur, a few miles from Malappuram, by a large body of Mapilla rebels at about
11 o'clock on the morning of August 'Z6th. The Mapillas were well — armed with
carbines captured from police stations they had looted, as well as with some sporting
rifles and swords and war-knives. They displayed their traditional ferocity and
eagerness for death, and after five hours' fighting were beaten oflf, their casualties-
being estimated at iOO killed. Two British soldiers were killed ; and an officer and
five men were wounded. Mr. Lancaster, Assistant Superintendent of Police, was shot
and has since died. The detachment has reached Malappuram where they found all
safe and well.

No. 9, dated 30th August 1921.

The following telegram has been received from the General Officer Commanding
Wellington, regarding the military situation in Malabar on August 29th : —

" A small movable column from Calicut had engagement with rebels on 26th
killing about 400. Our casualties two killed, six wounded, including one officer.
This column relieved Malappuram Detachment and was joined there by column from
Kuttipuram. Operations along railway north of Tirur proceeding. All quiet
Tirur and on railway. Further details engagement Pukkotur. Eebels attempted
ambush column firing from front, rear and flanks. Were dispersed after four
hours' hand-to-hand fighting. No further opposition, and Malappuram now quiet.''

184;

The Subdi visional Magistrate, Palghat, reports that on the 22nd August the
Tebels looted the police station, post office, amsam cutoherry at Kattuparutti, near
Kuttipuram, destroyed records and uniforms and carried away carbines.

The Officer Commanding, Malabar, reports that a telegraph repair party was
interfered with by Mapillas at Parappanangadi.

The District Magistrate states that Calicut is quiet. This morning the Officer
Commanding, Malabar, wires that he has nothing to report.

No. 10, dated 31st August 1921.

The following telegram has been received from the General Officer Commanding,
Wellington, regarding the military situation in Malabar on the 30th August : —

" Movable columns were to converge on Tirurangadi to-day, where
Collector reported large number of rebels assembled. Reports of rebel attack on
small British force near Pukkottur on 26th show that rebels attacked in most deter-
mined manner. Mallapuram since quiet."

Mr. Chandy, the District Forest Officer, Nilarnbur, who was reported to have
been captured with some of his subordinates, is now known to be safe. The repair
-of the railway line is proceeding,

Nothing else of importance has been reported anywhere in Malabar or the
Wynad.

A telegram from the Diwan of Cochin, who had just returned from a visit to
Ponnani, states that the officials and offices there are safe though isolated, that
numerous dacoities have been committed by Mapillas in the taluk since the 22nd
August, the victims being Nambudri and Nayar landlords, and that large quantities
of paddy and rice have been looted. In the kasba station 45 dacoities have been
registered during the above period. Nearly all the liquor shops in the taluk are said
to have been burnt.

No. 11, dated 1st September 1921.

The following telegram has been received from the Greaeral Officer Commanding,
Madras district, regarding the military operations in Malabar on 31st August : —

" Operations Tirurangadi carried out yesterday according to plan. No oppo-
sition. Calicut and railway quiet. Gudalur quiet. Small parties Mapillas retarn-
ing to homes in Malabar. Naval support no longer required on West Coast.
H.M.S. Gomus leaving."

Colonel Humphreys of the Leinsters has been appointed Military Commander in
the Martial Law area.

The Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat, wired yesterday that the Mannarghat
Sub-Eegistrar's office was broken open on the 29th August and the recoi-ds removed.
He adds that at Melatfcur many Hindus have been forcibly converted to Muham-
madanism and that in North Ponnani many dacoities are being committed.

No. 12, dated 2nd September 1921.

The following telegram has been received from the General Officer Commanding,
Wellington, regarding the military situation in Malabar on September 1st : — ■

''As sequel to operations Tirurangadi, yesterday party of rebels, who had
harboured in mosque, emerged and attacked troops, and were either killed or captured.
Our casualties one killed, four wounded, presumably Second Dorsets. Ali Mussaliar,
an important rebel, captured.

The District Magistrate, Malabar, reports that retired Police Inspector, Khaa
Bahadur Cheykutti, and a Mapilla constable were murdered by the rebels near
Manieri and their heads carried through the bazaar on spears. He also says that
wholesale conversions to Muhammadanism are reported from Melattur, Karavarakundu
tind the neighbourhood. The rebels are offering Hindus the alternatives of death
or Islam.

185 ci»- iii-c

[Note. — Nos. 13-18 simply repeat the information given in the General Officer Gommand-
ing's daily Press telegrams and are therefore not repiodaoed here.]

No. 19, dated 21st Septemlier 1921.

The following telegram has been received from the General Officer Commanding,
Madras District, regarding the military situation in Malabar on 20th September ; —

Small column from Malappuram reports I 00 rebels seen north and south of
Manjeri-Calicut road near Manjeri, but no collision occurred. Otherwise nothing to
report.

The following correspondence is published for general information : —

Telegram from M.R.Ry. 0. Eajagopala Achaeiyar, Congress Office, Trichi-
nopoly, to the Chief Secretary to Government, dated the 20fch September 1921.

Working Committee Indian National Congress voted funds for immediately-
distributing relief among sufferers disturbed area Malabar, As General Secretary am
asked personally distribute such relief. Propose to carry mission with aid local men
namely K. P. Kesava Menon, K. Madhava Nair, A. Karunakara Menon. To remove
misapprehension am prepared give undertaking on behalf of myself and above named
that we shall not do any political propaganda work whilst distributing relief. Pray
favour early reply whether Government prepared give necessary permission
facilities.

Telegram from the (>hief Secretary to Government, to M.E.By.
Cc Eajagopala Achaeiyar, Congress Office, Trichinopoly, dated the 21st September 1921.

Your telegram of 20th. Tour application should be made to the Military
Commander whose headquarters are Tirur. Government cannot advise you in the
matter but ■jvould deprecate multiplication of relief agencies. Government understand
a relief fund administered by non-offlcial committee has already been started at
Calicut.

[_Note. — After this date such press communiques as were issued merely repeated the infor-
mation given in the General Officer Commanding's daily telegrams (see Section A) or in the
•'Weekly telegrams to the Government of India (see Section D (ii) )].

186

SECTION D (i)— GBNEKAL COEEBSPONDBNOB WITH THE
GOVEENMENT OF INDIA.

[Note. — This correspondence is not in sirictly chronological order. The method of arrange-
ment has been to group together correspondence on the same subject, , so that a telegram may be'
followed immediately by the reply to it.']

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 8, dated the

21st August 1921.

i^v. Troops and Police who were assisting District Magistrate, Malabar, in raaking^

Beporte."^" arrests of dangerous leaders under Mapilla Outrages Act, have been heavily attacked
by armed bodies of Mapilias at I'irurangadi. Casualties reported so far, one
Officer Leinsters, and Assistant Superintendent of Police aad two constables missing.
Railway stations at Parappanangadi and Kadalundi attacked and looted, also Post
offices at former place and at Tanur. Arrangements made with Greneral Officer
Commanding to send necessary reinforcements. Troops and Police at Tirurangadi
and also Detachment Leinsters at Malappuram are apparently on defensive with
communications cut.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 11, dated the

22nd August 1921.

Continuation cipher telegram of yesterday. Malabar affairs. District Magistrate
reports from Kadalundi he has abandoned Tirurangadi and Government suppose he
is withdrawing to Calicut. He requests military take charge, as situation beyond
civil control. Subdivisional Magistrate, Malappuram, reports that he is holding
Malappuram with 30 Leinsters and 20 Special Police, and is unable to send assistance
to Manjeri from which place he has received call for help. Palghat Subdivisional
Magistrate reports railway interrupted and damaged several places west Shoranur
and both Magistrates report telegraphic and road communication interrupted by
cutting of wires and felling of trees. This Government, at request of General Officer
Commanding, have sanctioned introduction railway security scheme west of Podanur
and are satisfied from reports received that condition of open rebellion exists and
that Martial Law should be established in the taluks of Ernad, Walluvanad and
Ponnani. Conditions now correspond to state of affairs described Chapter II, Martial
Law Manual, and this Government therefore consider regular action as contemplated
in Chapter III should be taken and Martial Law introduced by Ordinance of
Governor-General.

Ill

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 12, dated the
22nd August 1921. Despatched about 16 hours.

Malabar. Continuation my telegram to-day. District Magistrate wires he has
received reports that mob 10,000 captured at Tirur two soldiers, one European, also
Sub-Magistrate and Police Inspector. Pate unknown. Offices burnt.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 27, dated the
23rd Augubt 1921. Despatched 19 hours.

Malabar. In continuation my telegram of yesterday. On receipt message from
District Magistrate that situation in Calicut was critical, that women and children
had been evacuated to Barracks, and asking that warship be sent to Calicut with
supplies, this Government communicated with Naval C-in-C, Colombo who intimates
departure for Calicut this morning of H.M.S. " Comus " to be followed by H.M.S.
" Espiegle " if required. District Magistrate to-day reports Calicut surrounded all.
sides except north, and expects rising in town if Mapilias from outside enter.
In circumstances Ordinance should apply Martial Law to Calicut taluk also. Police
[nspeetor, Walluvanad, telegraphs two police stations attacked, carbines taken, and^
records burnt.

187 ch. Ill D ay

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 30, dated

the 24th August 1921.

Continuation my telegram yesterday M. 27. More detailed report received
from District Magistrate has been published as Press Communiqud. District
Magistrate instructed investigate fully cireumstanees death Eowley and Johnstone.
In addition to treasury at Maujeri gutting of which is reported by District Magis-
trate.. Tahsildar, Walluvacad, reports looting of that sub-treasury and destruction
other public offices. Aecountant-General estimates Es. 1,:^ 0,000 cash and four
and a half lakhs notes in former, and Es. 27,000 cash in latter Treasury. H.M.8.
" Com us " expected Calicut noon to-morrow.

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 24th
August 1921. [Despatched 4-25. Received noon.]

Abstract. — Draft Martial Law Ordinance. [See section F (i) III]. VI— XVI.

Martial Lawv

VII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 31, dated the

24th August 1921.

Tour telegram to-day Martial Law. Madras Government agree that Ordinance
should be promulgated and accept view that provisions II and 12 namely for
Special Tribunal and Summary General Co arts -Martial are unnecessary at present.
They accept other provisions with modifications suggested. Area to be notified
should be taluks of Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponnani and Calicut of the Malabar dis-
trict. Date under provision 6 should be August i9th.

VIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No, 488, Pol.,
dated the 26th August 1921.

Announcing the promulgation of Martial Law and adding the following : —
Government of India presume power of distributing criminal cases will be
delegated to some civil authority and hope care will be taken in distribution to ensure
important cases not tried by third-clasp magistrates. Government of India also draw
attention of Local Government to fact that only persons who can be empowered under
section 6 are magiatiates. Please repeat ordinance to Madras District (yomraand.
Addressed Madras. Eepeated Southern Command.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 52, dated

the 27th August 1921.

Tour 488 of 26th. Martial Law, Malabar. Please wire clear line immediately
date notified in Gaseiie of India under section 7 (I) of Ordinance.

Tehgra,m — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 27th

August 1921.

Tour telegram 27tb instant. Martial Law Malabar. Date notified 19th
August.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 54, dated the

27th August 1921.

Malabar. *My telegram of August 27th M. 52. Under the circumstances there
, stated the Governor in Council requests

^^ °' ■ extension Martial Law Ordinance to the

Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks of Malabar.

Situtioii.

188

XII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 496, Pol.,

dated the 27th August 1921.

Your telegram M.. 54 of 27th August. Malabar. By notification issued to-day
■Governor-General in Council is extending Martial Law Ordinance to Wynad and
Kurumbranad taluks of Malabar with reference to section 7 (J) of Ordinance. Please
wire clear-the-liae date which should be notified by Governor-General in Council for
these areas.

XIII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 60, dated

the28th August 1921.

Your telegram Home No. 496, dated 27th August.

Owing to the defective state of eommunications, it is difficult to say exactly
when overt acts of rebellion first took place in the taluks of Kurumbranad and
Wynad. Moreover it is undesirable to proclaim different dates for limited and
contiguous areas. The Governor in Council therefore recommends that the date for
these two taluks also should be August 19th.

XIV

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 507 Pol.,
dated the 29th August 1921.

Martial Law Malabar. Your telegram No. M. 60 of August 28. Notification
under section 7 (6) of Martial Law Ordinance declaring August i9th as the date refer-
red to in that section in respect of the Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks. Govern-
ment of India do not consider altogether convincing the reasons given in your
telegram for ha^ving the same date iu all areas. During the Punjab disturbances it
was one of the chief grounds of complaint that retrospective effect was given to
Martial Law Ordinances without suflacient justification, courts established by Ordinance
thus acquiring power to try offences before Martial Law was promulgated. In ease
of Wynad and Kurumbranad taluts Government of India (vould prefer to notify
date on which the military actually took charge unless before then the number of
offences committed in connexion with the disturbances were too numerous to be tried
by ordinary courts. On consideration of this aspect please coinmunicate date to bo
notified. Should Ordinance be extended to further area, date to be notified should be,
except as indicated above, date on which military actually took over control of the
situation.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 75, dated

the 30th August 1921.

Home 507 Pol., 29th. Pirst reports of military intervention were on 25th.
■Cannot say at present whether offences prior to that were too numerous for trial
by ordinary courts. Local Government therefore prepared though with great
reluctance accept 24th.

XVI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 530 Pol.,
dated the 31st August 1921.

Notification issued to-day 80th under section 7 (S) Martial Law Ordinance
declaring 24th August as date applicable under that section for Wynad and
Kurumbranad taluks.

XVII

Telegram— io the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 38, dated the

25th August 1921.

District Magistrate, Calicut, reports Comus arrived. Situation Calicut quiet
but dacoity, looting, and murder of Hindus rife in Walluvanad, Ernad and Ponnani
taluks, also east of Calicuf taluk. Eelief party left Calicut for Malappuram to-day.
Inspector Eeedman, of Malappuram, Special Torce, murdered on 20th with hia

« 189 cii. rii-r (i)

Mapilla orderly. Two planters reported murdered are believed to have escaped
Ootacamund. This being verified. Military operations progressing satisfactorily as
■will be seen from reports of General OflScer Commanding, Wellington, to Chief
General Staff, Simla. Evans, I.C.S., appointed Civil officer with Officer Commanding
Troops, Malabar, Podanur.

XVIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 4 SO, Pol., dated the
26th August 1921. Despatched 8-5 hours. Received 10-18 hours.

Following from Secretary of State. Begins — Your telegram dated 22nd August. Bntieh
Mapilla outbreak. Please telegraph as soon as possible names of any officers killed casualties.
or injured. Death of Lieut. Johnstone already reported through War Office — JSnds.
We have wired names of Eowley and Reedman. If any other officers killed or
injured, please wire Secretary of State direct repeating to us. We presume Secretary
of State refers only to British officers.

XIX

Telegram— to the Grovernment of India, Home Department, No. M-52, dated the

27th August 1921.

Malabar internal situation 26th. Affected area now includes Kurumbranad Situation.
taluk which has been entered by large parties of Mapilla rebels. Indian troops
have been requisitioned from Cannanore to meet and deal with these. Owing to dis-
organization of business and communications, the whole affected arja now threatened
with famine. Planter Eaton of PuUangod estate now definitely reported killed.
Planters Browa and Colebrook have arrived safely Ootacamund. Planter Tippetts
escaped Calicut. Relief party sent for Planter Norman. The Forest Officer's
"bungalow, Nilambur, also Eange Officer's quarters and lines gutted. District Forest
Officer, Chandy, rangers and forest subordinates all prisoners. Palghat Subdivisional
Magistrate reports gangs Mapillas roaming Ponnani taluk plundering houses and
liquor shops and boasting that Swaraj established. Incursion into Wj'nad threatened.
Emergency issue arms ammunition to planter units Auxiliary Force being ordered.

Eelief force reported within four miles Malappuram 26th. Railway Calicut
restored except 10 badly damaged miles. Special Civil Officer hopes to establish
contact with Calicut to-night.

Eefereuee — Your telegram No. 480-Political. No further casualties of European
officers to report.

Telegram —from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 498 Pol., dated

the 28th August 1921.

Malabar disturbances. The Government of India would be glad if the Local ^Ba^ta°oe
Government could supply as soon as possible a general appreciation of the situation,
both civil and military, in view of the approaching opening of the Legislative
Assembly. Has the Local Government any objection to their fortnightly report of
August 20th being used in the Legislative Assembly ? The Government of India
would be glad to know if the Local Government are satisfied that their resources are
adequate in all respects to deal with the situation, or if more troops are needed.
.Please say if the Government of India can take any further action to assist the Local
Gavernment. Has the Martial Law Ordinance been found suitable in actual practice,
if not what additions or modifications would the Local Government suggest ?

XXI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 513 Pol.,

dated tbe 29th August 1921.

In continuation of Home Department telegram No. 498, dated 28th August,
please include in appreciation of the situation number of casualties on both sides so oasuTi^eB"*^
far as known, also if possible give a rough estimate of material damage done to ^^^ damage,
property, etc.
48

190

XXII—
XXVI.

Belies to
XX and XXI.
Sapplemen-
tai^

Oidinanoe
rasked for.

xxn

Telegram— ^to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M-76, dated the

30th August 1921.

Youje telegram No, 498, Political, dated 28th August 1921. Appreeiatioa
general situation — Malabar. Railway to Calicut has been temporarily restored for
running by day, and is being held by troops. Garrison Malappuram having been
brought back to Calicut, the whole interior of South Malabar except Palghat taluk
is in the hands of the rebels. Probable that the troops will again have to meet
and overcome determined resistance by the rebels in force. Subsequent operations
•wUl take the form of locating and dealing with numerous small and mobile parties of
Mapillas in extremely difficult country. Active assistance by loyal inhabitants
cannot be counted on. Situation from point of view of civil administration is
that local machinery of Government has broken down. Throughout the affected area
Government offices have been wrecked and looted, and records destroyed. Communi-
cations have been obstructed. Those officials who have not escaped are, so far as
known, either captives or in hiding. All Government offices and courts have ceased
to function and ordinary business is at a standstill. Pdmine conditions imminent
portions affected area. Europeans and numerous Hindu refugees of all classes now
concentrated at Oalicut. Other parts of the Presidency. Non-co-operation propa-
ganda has produced a serious state of unrest and contempt for authority in the
districts of Godavari, Kistna and Guntiir. In Madras City industrial disputes
stimulated by some propaganda have now developed into caste warfare necessitating
repeated armed intervention by police supported by troops. No objection suggested
use our fortnightly report of 20th August.

XXIII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Depart7nent, dated the 30th

August 1921.

Reference my clear the line telegram Mo. M. 76 in penultimate sentence for
*' stimulated by some propaganda " read " stimulated by the same propaganda."

XXIV

Telegram — to the Grovernment of India, Home Department, No. M. 77, dated

the 30th August 1921.

Continuation my en elair telegram No. M. 76 of 30th. With reference to the
concluding portion your telegram No. 498 Pol., dated 28th August, Malabar. Subject
to military advice local Government consider two more British battalions will be
required for some time restore normal conditions of law and order in Malabar. Else-
where display military force in districts Godavari, Kistna and Guntur necessary
as already suggested — see our letter *No. 285-S, dated 18th August. In Madras City
substantial addition to present slender British garrison imperative. Government
consider it essential put an end to present intolerable feeling of insecurity, prevalent
among all classes of the community.

• See S. F, aSO

XXV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 78, dated

the 30th August 1921.

Continuation my No. M. 77 of 30th. Martial Law Ordinance. It is too early
to appreciate the working of the ordinance in practice. However, having regard
1o large number of cases waging war, murder, arson, daeoily and other crimes
of violence, with which ordinary? courts will be unable to deal in any reasonable time
Government now consider it necessary to provide by ordinance for the establishment
of at least one Special Tribunal which would consist of one High Court Judge and
two Sessions Judges, one European and one Indian.

XXVI

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M-79, dated

the 30th August 1921.

Eeference fHome No. 513 Pol., 29th and continuation my J No. M. 76. It is
impossible at present collect even approximate particulars loss of life and property
disturbed area under circumstances stated in last telegram. Casualties so far as

t XXI X XXII

191 Ch. III-D (i)

imown : — Troops-killed — one officer, two raen, ■wounded — one officer, five men. Police,
killed — two A ssietant Superintendents, one Inspector, two head constables, wounded —
not reported. Planter P]aton definitely reported killed. Unverified reports numerous
murders Hindu civil population. Rebel casualties not definitely reported except at
Pukkottur where killed estimated at four hundred.

XXVII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 69, dated the

'c9th August 19<Jl.

Malabar District Magistrate reports that Detachment Leinsters and Special Police situation.
force that left Calicut on 25th for the relief of Malappuram was attacked at
Pukkottur, a few miles from Malapuram, by a large body of rebels at about 11 o'clock
on the morning of the 26th. The Mapillas were armed with carbines captured from
police stations they had looted as well as with some sporting rifles and swords and war-
knives. They displayed their traditional ferocity and eagerness for death, and after
Ave hours' fighting were beaten off, their casualties being estimated at 400 killed. Two
British soldiers reported killed and an officer and five men wounded. Lancaster,
Assistant Superintendent of Police, was shot and has since died. Secretary of State
informed. The detachment reached Malappuram where they found all safe and well
and has returned with the Malappuram garrison to Calicut. Eailway is now tempo-
rarily repaired through to Calicut for day — running. No further news of rebels from
the Nilgiris border, nor from Kurumbranad,

XXVIII

Telegram — to the Secretary of State, London, No. M. 70, dated the 29th August 192L

Malabar disturbance. Lancaster, Assistant Superintendent of Police, died of
•wounds after encounter with Mapillas on 2bth August.

XXIX

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 502-Pol.,
dated the 29th August 1921.

The Government of India have seen press telegrams stating that Gandhi and
Muhammad Ali have been invited by the Kerala Congress Committee to visit xxx. Gandhi
Malabar with a view to pacify the Mapillas. Military authorities have full power andMuham-
under Martial Law to exclude them from the Martial Law areas. Government of ™*
India approve arrest of Muhammad Ali as proposed in paragraph 6 of youi letter
* No. 284 S. of 18th August if Local Government consider this necessary. They
would be glad to learn what action the Local Government propose in regard to Gandhi
should he enter the neighbourhood of the Martial Law area. They do not however
think it likely that either of the two persons named will accept the invitation of the
Congress Committee.

* See S. F. 326

XXX

Telegram— to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M 80, dated the 30th

August 1921.

Your telegram No. 502-Pol., dated 29th. Please refer my telegram + ^o. 76,
dated 30th. In view of state Northern districts there reported and also of Madras
City Madras Government propose to arrest Muhammad Ali on entering Presidency.
Do not propose arrest Gandhi unless he offends against ordinary law.

t XXII.

XXXI

Telegram — from the Govemmeut of India, Home Department, No. 562 Pol.,
dated the 2nd September 1921.

Your telegram of August SOth, J No. M. 78. Terms of Supplementary Ordinance xxxi—
regarding special tribunals under consideration. Ordinance will probably be pro- fup^iemen-
:anuleated September 5th. tarv

■, f XXV Ordinance.

192

3:xiin—

XXXIV.

Casualties
aiid damage.

XXXV—
XXXJX,

Care of

TTOunded.

[See

E (ii) XL VI

— XLVn.]

Maitial Law

instiuctioiLB.

XXXII

Telegram — from the Govemment of India, Home Department, No. 582, dated

the 5th September 1921.

Abstkact. — Enclosing text of the Supplementary Ordinance. [See F (i) XXVII.]

XXXIII

Tekgram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 575, dated

the 3rd September iy21.

Notice received of. question Council of State asking for following information re-
garding Mapilla disturbance — (1) number of casualties amongst MapUlas in firing
by troops, (2) number of officials murdered by Mapillas, (3) amount of damago to
property by mob. Can Local Government add any information on these points to
that given in their telegram M. 79, August 30th, Pleaso telagraph reply.

XXXIV

Telegram — to the Govemment of India, Home Department, No. M. 89, dated the

4th September 1921.

Your telegram No. 575, dated 3rd September 1921. Only additional official
information received since despatch my telegrams Nos. 76 and 79 of August 29tk
and 30th is that on 31st August a party of rebels attacked troops at Tirurangadi.
Twenty-four rebels were killed and thirty-eight captured. Our casualties three
privates killed and four wounded. Troops now advancing into area hitherto held
by rebels. Until that area is effectively re-occupied it will not be possible to ascertain
the loss of life and property public and private due to the outbreak. Heaviest rebel
casualties occurred —

(1) at Tirurangadi on 20th August where troops were on the defensive,

(2) in repelling repeated attacks during withdrawal to Calicut on 2l8t, and
(8) at Pukkottur on t^Bth when troops marching relief of Malappuram, were

ambushed and had to fight their way through. On none of these occasions evidently
was it possible to stop and count the enemy casualties. It is understood that the
dead and wounded were removed by the rebels themselves. "Would observe that use
of the word mob in this connexion suggests entire misapprehension of the nature of
the outbreak.

XXXV

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 561 Pol.,
dated the 2nd September 1921.

Mapilla disorders. Please see Chapter IV, paragraph 12, Martial Law instruc-
tions. We assume that all possible efforts are being made for medical treatment and
eare of wounded bat should be glad to receive an assurance on point and some
information as to methods adopted.

XXXVI

Teleoram — from the Government of India, Home Department, So. 605-Pol.,
dated the 7th September 1921.

Government India would be grateful for reply to inquiry made in Home
Department telegram No. 561, dated 2nd September, regarding care of wounded in
Malabar district. They would also be glad to have a definite assurance that Martial
Law instructions have and are being carefully observed by civil and military officers
and appreciation of situation by local Government at regular intervals say every
two days would, if Governor in Council sees no objection, be very helpful.

XXXVII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 94, dated the 8th

September 1921.

Clear the line — Your telegram No. 605 of 7th. Malabar rebel wounded.
Please refer my telegram No. M. d9 of September 4th. Further report from Special
Civil Officer as follows : Begins — The military authorities are making such arrangements ■
as are feasible for treatment of rebel wounded in same way as our wounded. The fanati-
cal Mapilla does not usually stop till he is dead. At Pukkottur one Leinster soldier:-

193 Ch. III-D (i).

"was killed by a wounded and apparently disabled rebel. Rebels left no wounded on
: field. Moat difficult to secure wounded though desirable for information. Any wound-
ed that fall into our hands will be treated in same way as our wounded. Stretcher parties
;and medical appliances accompany fighting columas — Ends. As, regards situation
reports telegrams received during last few days are to effect that there is nothing to
report. Arrangements have been made for detailed written reports bat these are
delayed through difficulties of communication as troops are now operating away
from railway and restoration of telegraph lines still incomplete.

XXXVIII

Telegram — from the Grovernment of India, Home Department, No. 627 Pol.,
dated the 9th September 1921.

Malabar disturbance. "We wonld with reference to Martial Law instructions
chapter III, paragraph number 2 and 4 ask Local Government take all possible steps
for insuring that the Civil authorities maintain close touch with Martial Law
administration and exercise the responsibility of advising military any cases of
improper orders. Wrong exercise power should be promptly reported, to Government
of India. We fully recognize Military authorities are primarily responsible for
administration Martial Law but in view of Punjab experience we wish emphasize the
responsibilities of the Civil Government also. We understand that you now have
all the additional troops you require both in Madras itself and in Malabar but should
be glad to know exactly what has been done. His Excellency the Governor in
Council will no doubt take up the question of terminating Martial Law as soon as
^possible. It may be necessary to make special provision for trial of persons accused
of offences in disorders after termination Martial Law. We should be glad to have
Local Government's view as to probable date of termination.

XXXIX

Telejram — lrom. the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 100, dated the

10th September 1921.

Your telegram No. 627-Pnl. of September 9th. Martial Law administration.
Necessary action being taken. Further reply will be sent after His Excellency's
return from Malabar next week.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 101,
dated the 14th September 1921.

Your telegram Home 627, Pol. of 9th September and continuation of my xl-xli
telegram of 10th September No, M.IOO. In the light of information elicited during reviewed'
His Excellency the Governor's visit to Malabar and subsequent information regard- ^*J '^^'■"'
ing military situation, position now clearly appears more serious than was hoped, insufficienoy
Spirit of rebellion is unbroken. Except close to the railway and in immediate vicinity °* troops.
of troops, life and property of non-Muhammadans unsafe. Bridges and roads repaired
by troops are broken after they have passed. Sub-Registrar's office at Mannarghat
was destroyed on the 12th. Interior Brnad and Walluvanad taluks still in the
hands of rebels, of whom five bodies are known to be in existence with a total
strength estimated at 3,000. Owing to their mobility and our difficulties regarding
transport, communications and intelligence, Military are experiencing difficulty in deal-
ing with them. Please refer to * telegram of 13th September from General Officer
Commanding, Wellington, to Chief General Staff, Simla, No. S. 250-227/G. Local
Government have been compelled to oppose the suggestion move troops from Madras
to Malabar area, and have also been obliged to ask for a detachment of British troops
to be sent from Secunderabad to Bezwada. It appears therefore to Local Govern-
ment that troops in Malabar are insufficient. It is impossible to re-establish police
stations, still more so to re-open ordinary courts and offices, or even to ascertain the
extent of damage done to public and private property. All that is possible at present
is to maintain close association between Civil and Military authorities and to provide
for trial of those arrested for serious offences. A relief fund has been started by
Collector of Malabar, but its administration will be impracticable till normal condi-
-jfcions are restored. Please note that trials that have taken place are for what would

* A No, CXXXI.

Sitnation.

194

be offences against ordinary law in normal times such as robbery, extortion, daooity^
arson, damage to railway and telegraphs, and not merely for any violation of special
regnlations. It has not been possible to take many wounded rebels prisoners, but
those few captured are being cared for in exactly the same way as our men. It is--
quite impossible at present to forecast when it will be practicable to terminate Martial
law.

XLI

Telegram — from the Grovernmeiit of India, Home Department, No. 735-Pol.,
dated the 21st Septemher 1921.

Please see reference in your telegram No. M. 101 oilixh. September 1921,.
to insufficiency troops in Malabar. Same day Headquarters Southern Command
reported increased activity in Malabar ; adding that reinforcements of one British
Company were being despatched and that if this was insufficient more of 64th
Pioneers would be despatched. On 1 7th Commander-in-Chief wired General Officer
Commanding in Chief, Southern Command, telling him that if it was necessary to
despatch additional troops Malabar area he had sufficient to cope with require-
ments. Southern Command has replied stating that troops are sufficient. In
circumstances Army Department do not propose take any further action at present.

XLII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 113, dated the

17th Septemter 1921.

Your telegram No. 627, Political, of September 9. Situation reports Malabar.
Nothing further to report beyond information contained in military telegrams t»
Chief General Staff. Owing lack ordinary jail accommodation will probably be neces-
sary to form special jail out of Turkish prisoners camp at Bellary. Matter being: "
investigated by Inspector-General of Prisons. General Officer Commanding has been
asked to stop dismantlement this camp.

XLIII

Telegram — from Ihe Government of India, Home Department, No. 662 Pol.,
dated the ISth Septemher 1921.

Malabar disturbances. Notice has been received proposed resolution in-
§Liv ~ Legislative Assembly, recommending appointment committee seven non-officials of
compoittee of \yQ^ houscs, to inquire into causes which led up to riots. We are inclined to think
mqi'iy- •£ eoinmittee is appointed, it would be preferable for the Madras Government,

themselves to appoint a committee of inquiry when situation admits of this, and
should be glad to be informed view of Madras Government, and whether His Excel-
lency the Governor in Council himself contemplates holding inquiry when normal
conditions have been restored.

XLIV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 107,
dated the 15th September 1921.

Your telegram 662 Pol. of September 13th. Please refer to our telegram
* No. M. 101 September Hth. In conditions there reported Governor in Council is
emphatically of opinion that any decision as to appointment of a committee of inquiry
would have a most undesirable effect in fortifying the rebels and discouraging loyalists.
The local Legislative Council, recognizing the gravity of the situation, has refrained
from moving resolution and has not even put a question on sub ject of Malabar distur-
bances. The Governor in Council considers that it is most undesirable that question of
committee of inquiry should be even mooted at present stage. Question will of course
receive his most careful consideration as soon as spirit of rebellion has been broken*
and some semblance of law and order has been restored. Governor in Council trusts
that ho commitment will be made without giving him further opportunity ot-
expressing his views.

• XL.

195 Ch. III-D Ci)-

XLV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No, M. 106,
dated the 15th September 1921.

Abstkact. — Telling them that in view of the military situation the General Officer ^^^~

Oommanding has decided with concurrence of this Government in view of prevailing (jandu

condition in Martial Law area, to prevent Gandhi from entering or remaining therein and that [see also B (i)

Oandhi has been informed accordingly. iiXIII, et

eeq.]

XL VI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 676 Pol. ,
dated the 15th September 1921.

It is reported that the military authorities propose excluding Gandhi from
Martial Law area. Please telegraph clear the line whether Local Government sup-
port this proposal and if so why. If order of exclusion is passed and is disobeyed,
is it proposed to enforce the order by prosecution or by mere exclusion ?

XLVII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 108,
dated the 15th September 1921,

Your telegram No. 676 of to-day. Please see our telegram No. M. 106 of to-day.
It is proposed to enforce the order by mere exclusion. If he is found in the area he
•will be conducted out of it.

XL VIII

Teleoram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 703 Pol., dated the

16th September 1921.

Your M. 108 of 15th. In view of the fact that Local Government agree with
the Military authorities, Government of India approve the order of externment from
Martial Law area and method by which it is'proposed to enforce the order.

XLIX

Telegram — to the Government of lodia, Home Department, No. M. 130,
dated the 21st September 1921.

Clear the line. Your telegram No. 605, Political, of 7th September. Situation situation.
Malabar. Besides events mentioned in General Officer Commanding's telegrams to
Chief General Staff following information may be of interest. Between 15th and
19th September one hundred and fifty-seven accused sentenced by Summary Courts
for offences under ordinary law. One hundred and seventy -four accused remanded
to Special Tribunal for offences against Indian Penal Code and Railway Act.
Only one conviction for breach of Martial Law regulations independent of offences
under ordinary law. This was for knowingly disseminating false intelligence.
Arrangements made Special Tribunal begin hear cases Calicut twenty-third. Prose-
cution of forty-four persons under section 121, Indian Penal Code, sanctioned.
Inspeetor-Geueral of Prisons after inspecting Prisoners' Camp at Bellary is submitting
official proposals in consultation with General Officer Commanding for its utilization
as additional jail owing to all jails being now full. Secretary, Provincial Congress
Committee, applied for permission proceed Malabar to distribute relief among sufferers.
Informed that he must apply Military Commander and that Government deprecate
multiplication of relief organizations.

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 780 Pol.
dated Simla, the 28th September 1921.

Government of India have seen * letter of September 21 to address of Madras L-Lvin
Government in which the General Commanding Madras District asks for in- ^"s'""^-
formation regarding (1) organisation special armed police, (2) steps taken local InTSary

*B(nt,XXIII. ooiirta-

[6eealBoB(i)
LIXVI—
LIXX.]

196

<3ivil authorities to get into touch, with rebels, (3) policy of Government regard-
ing re-establishment of stability in disturbed area ; and for instructions regarding
Madras Government's appreciation of. situation and their policy and plans. Govern-
ment of India would be glad to be informed what action has been taken and what-
instructions have been or are being issued by Madras Government regarding
matters abovementioned.

Telegram— io the Government of India, No. M. 142, dated the 29th September 1921.

Your No. 780-Pol. of September 28. On conference with General Officer
■Commanding, Madras District, to-day the Governor in Council learns that the letter
you refer to stands superseded by the proposals of the General Officer Commanding
in his telegram* No. S. 250/B l./G. of September 26 to Southern Command, Poona^
repeated to the Chief of the General Staff, Simla. The Governor in Council
•concurs in the views stated in that telegram and strongly supports the proposals
made therein. Letter giving full reasons follows.

• B (i) LXXVII.

LIl

Letter — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department,
No. M. 144, dated the let October 1921.

In continuation of my telegram No. M-142, dated 29th September 1921, I am
directed to state more fully the views of His Excellency the Governor in Council on
the situation in Malabar with special reference to your telegram No. 780, Political,
dated 28th September 1921.

2. His Excellency the Governor in Council and the Ministers have had the
opportunity of discussing the subject exhaustively with the General Officer Command-
ing, Madras District, Colonel Humphreys, Officer Commanding, Malabar, Mr. Evans,
"the Special Civil Officer with the troops in Malabar, and Mr. Thomas, the District
Magistrate. The General Officer Commanding explained at the outset that his letter
of September 2 ' st referred to in the Government of India, Home Department,
telegram No. 780 should be considered superseded by his telegram No. S/250/B1/G.,
of the 26th September addressed to the Southern Command, Poena, and repeated to
the Chief of the Generar Staff , Simla. The views and proposals in this telegram
will be found more fully explained in the letter from the General Officer Commanding,
Madras, to the Southern CommanQ,t No. S/250/313/G., dated 27th September, copy
of which has been submitted by the General Officer Commanding to the Chief of the
General Staff, Simla.

3. Before stating the opinion of His Excellency the Governor in Council on the
proposals finally arrived at by the General Officer Commanding, I am briefly to
review the present position in Malabar as reported by the local Civil officers.
Throughout the area that may be roughly described as the interior of Ernad and
Walluvanad taluks there are a number of armed bodies of Mapillas openly waging
active war against the British Government, The total number of these bodies varies,
but the largest number is under the general- leadership of two persons named Varian-
Tcunnath Kunhamed Haji and the Chembrasseri Thangal and operates in the east of
the Ernad taluk. Another body under another. leader (Kumaramputhur Sithi Koya
Thangal) operates round Mannarghat in the east of the Walluvanad taluk. Other
bodies are acting in the immediate vicinity of Malappuram and Manjeri. The total
strength of all these is estimated at from 8,000 to 10,000. They are all actively
hostile, but have abandoned the wild tactics that led to the open collisions with the
troops at Pukkottur on the 26th August and at Tirurangadi on the 31st August. The
policy now adopted by them, is to lie in ambush and snipe at the troops and to avoid
as far as possible open encounters. They murder our scouts and also any Mapillas
who refuse to join them. They have spies everywhere and their information about
the movements of our troops is probably very much better than any information our
troops are able to obtain about them. They are in fact de facto masters of the country
and attack and plunder Hindu houses and maltreat the inmates as they will.

t B (i) LXXIX.

197 Ch. III-D (i>

i. Outside the area above referred to, that is to say, in the Western part of the
JErnad and Walluvanad taluks and the Ponnani and Calicut taluks there is less of
organized rebellion and more of isolated cases of looting and forcible conversion of
Hindus by wandering gangs of armed Mapillas. Police stations have been opened
in this area, though in one ease the post had to be abandoned in the face of a superior
force of Mapillas who in their turn disappeared before a Military force. This was
within 10 miles of the military headquarters at Tirur. Throughout this area the
Mapilla population is in a snllen and uncertain frame of mind.

5. His ExeeUeney the Governor in Council therefore considers that the first
essential operation is the destruction or capture of the organized bands that are
engaged in systematic warfare against His Majesty's troops. Until this is done the
first postulate of restoring civil administration is lacking. An area is not cleared of
the enemy by merely marching troops through it. The continued existence of these
armed bands is a menace to the whole area for, with their greater mobility, they
can demonstrate almost anywhere with a fair chance of impunity, and their existence
is a source of encouragement to every one who has leanings towards crime.
Further, their continued existence and comparative success against the troops
effectually prevents the rest of the area from settling down and may indeed not
impossibly lead to the dormant hostility there becoming more organized and
active.

6. His Excellency the Governor in Council therefore strongly supports the
proposals of the General Officer Commanding for the employment of more troops to
deal more effectively with the rebels and is glad to learn from the General Officer
Commanding that these troops will probably be supplied at an early date.

7. There remains the proposal of the General Officer Commanding for the
establishment of military summary courts-martial to deal with rebels taken in arms
against the troops and persons guilty of actively assisting the rebels. When it first
became apparent that martial law prevailed, His Excellency the Governor in
Council, judging by the experience of former Mapilla outbreaks, at first expected
that the provision of summary courts supplemented by action under section 6 of the
Mapilla Outrages Act and the Madras State Prisoners' Regulation of 1819 (the
usual procedure in these cases in the past) would suffice to meet the needs of the
situation. It soon, however, became apparent that the outbreak was more than an
isolated fanatical demonstration. The catalogue of serious crimes of violence grew
with unexpected rapidity, and His Excellency the Governor in Council was
obliged to ask for the constitution of Special Tribunals for the trial of the more
serious cases. Bat even at that stage, it was hoped that resistance to the military
operations, once these were organized, would be neither obstinate nor long conti-
nued. The course of events in the last fortnight has proved that these hopes
were too optimistic ; that the opposition has increased and hardened and that
systematic military measures with adequate forces are absolutely necessary. It
appears to His Excellency the Governor in Council a necessary and inevitable
corollary that means should be provided for the speedy trial and punishment of those
taken in arms against the troops or found guilty of actively assisting those fighting
against His Majesty's forces. The belief of the chief local Civil Officers is that the
rebels have been greatly fortified in their resolution of defiance by the absence of all
provision for the speedy trial and punishment of those taken red-handed. Thev report
farther that the ordinary Hindu population do not understand the policy that relegates
a Mapilla caught fighting sword in hand, or a spy detected leading our troops into
an ambush, to Calicut to undergo trial before a Tribunal of judges with the prospect
of further proceedings on appeal ; and consequently they shrink from rendering any
active assistance to the authorities or the troops. His Exoeilency the Governor in
Council is not unmindful of the probability of political criticism or of considerations
that may be adduced from the experiences of the Punjab in 1919, but he
feels it difficult to believe that any reasonable person can draw any parallel
between the happenings of 1919 in the Punjab and the organised rebellion
DOW continuing unabated in Malabar six weeks after the first outbreak of vio-
lence. His Excellency the Gpvernor in Council can confidently claim that all

198

steps to deal with the rebels in Malabar have been taken with the most careful consi-
deration, and conducted with the greatest moderation. The proposed summary courts-
martial are no extraordinary and novel institution, but the ordinary and appropriate
accompaniment of regular warfare which is what the operations in Malabar have
unfortunately become. His Excellency the Governor in Council therefore strongly
recommends that the request of the General Officer Commanding in this matter be
complied with and the necessary powers be granted by an appropriate supplementary
ordinance reproducing the provisions of Draft Eegulation 24 appearing on page 30 of
the Martial Law instructions issued by the Government of India.

8. His Excellency the Governor in Council has in this matter had the advantage
of censultation with the Ministers, though, of course, the Ministers do not share with
the Governor in Council the responsibility for the recommendations made. The
Ministers are in full agreement with him as to the need for a summary court with
full powers to try without appeal rebels taken in arms or persons found guilty of
actively assisting rebels in the field. '^Phey shrink however from the proposal
to constitute military courts and would prefer the court to consist exclusively of
civilian judges. Their objection is based on political considerations and not on
any distrust of the impartiality of military judges. The Government of India have
however decided the limitations of the powers of special civil tribunals and it is
probably impracticable now to revise these limitations in respect of any particular
class of cases. Besides it would not be possible to arrange for a special tribunal of
judges to accompany troops in active warfare. It has been a matter of some difficulty
to constitute the special tribunal that is now sitting at Calicut and the list of cases
for trial by it will at the rate of progress hitherto achieved keep the tribunal fully
occupied tor a considerable period. As already indicated, His Excellency the
Governor in Council considers that to incur some political criticism will be a lesser
evil than to prolong operations in Malabar with their accompaniment of loss of life
and property and general misery of the unfortunate Hindu inhabitants.

9. The Hon'ble Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar does not wholly concur in the
recomcmendations made by His Excellency the Governor in Council in this letter and
Ms separate minute on the subject will follow.

LIII

Telegram from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 5th October 1921.

Eeference your telegram of September 29th No. M. 142, Mapilla disturbance.
1/Vhen may letter therein promised be expected ?

LIV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 148,
dated the 5th October 1921 .

Your cipher telegram of to-day without number. Letter should reach Simla by-
October 8th.

Letter to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 151,

dated the 6th October 1921.

In continuation of my letter No. M-144, dated the Ist October 1921, I
am directed to forward herewith copy of the minute recorded by the Hon'ble
Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar.

Enolosuss

Minute by the Hon'hle Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar^ Member of Council.

I regret I am unable to support the proposal of summary Courts-martial. I fully
realize the gravity of the situation, but I do not think the necessities of the situation
demand a summary trial and punishment of military tiibunals. So long as communi-
cations are open and so long as it is possible to send prisoners to take their trial
before the special tribunals, I am not convinced of the need of a trial and punish-
ment immediately after an encounter and at the place of encounter. It is true that

199 Ch. III-D (i)

•summary execution may have a moral effect, but it is in these casea that ordinary safe-
guards should not be lightly taken away. In cases where the punishment is impri-
sonment or transportation, the prisoners have anyhow to be sent away, and it cannot
have much effect whether they are so sent after conviction or for trial.

I am sure that the military tribunals will exercise their authority with care :
but the circumstances under which they sit immediately after an encounter with a
strong feeling against rebels who may have killed some of their coairades with possi-
bly no legal assistance to the accused is not precisely the atmosphere for a calm
judicial determination. The risk has to be taken when there is absolute necessity
for it, but the facts disclosed do not, I think, justify the institution of the military
tribunals at present.

LVI *

Telegram — from the Goverament of India, Home )3eparfcment, No. 850 Pol.,
dated the llth October 1921.

Your letter M-lli, dated October 1st. Et has been decided to issue an
Ordinance authorizing the establishment, when considered necessary by the Military
Commander or any officer not being below the rank of a field officer empowered in
writing m this behalf by the Military Commander by general or special order, of
Military courts for the trial of persons guilty of offences under sections 1 21, 122,
Indian Penal Code, or of aiding and abetting such offence, or offences under section
302, Indian Penal Code, if committed in connexion with events necessitating the
enforcement or continuance of Martial Law, of spying or harbouring rebels and of
any other offences notified in this behalf by Local Government with the sanction of
"the Governor- General in Council. Terms of Ordinance will be telegraphed as soon
as practicable.

2. Government of India desire Madras Goverament should consider whether AmnesW-
simultaneously with the issue of this Ordinance a proalamatiou should issue offering Govemm*^
terms of amnesty to all rebels not guilty of grave crimes of violence. °* ihdia.

b. Government of India will sanction despatch of additional troops over and
above those already despatched if Local Government so desire and wish to be
informed if any additional troops are required.

4. Government of India attach great importance to strengthening of the Police
in the area of the rebellion and the effective occupation by the police of the area
cleared by the troops. They had already on September 30th sanctioned the issue
of the three hundred and fifty rifles asked for by Madras Government and will
sanction issue of such further armament as the Local Government consider to be
required.

5. Sir William Vincent is proceeding on 13th to Madras to confer with the
Local Government.

LVII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M-156,
dated the 14tli October 1921,

Eeference your telegram No, 850 of Outober llth, W^hen may Ordinance be
• N LX expected ? Regarding question of

amnesty please see my telegram * No.
M. 153 of October 10th. As regards additional troops and further armament of
Police reply will follow on receipt of reports from local officers.

Lvm

ie/fer— from H. E. Pate, Esq., I.C.8., Officiating Deputy Secretary to the Government of
India, Army Department, No. 11700-2/G.S.— S.D-1, dated Simla, the 30th September
1921.

I am directed to state, for the information of His Excellency the Governor in
Council, that the military authorities have ordered a Kachin-Chin Burma battalion,
consisting of two companies Kachins, one company Chins and one company Karens,
to be held in readiness to proceed from Maymyo to the Malabar coast for service in
the Mapilla country if required by the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief,
^Southern Command.

200

UI— LX.

Sebammad'e

tjons to the
Viooroy.

2, The battalion will, if required, move at field service strength and will embark:
»t Eangoon as early as possible.

LIX

Telegram — from the Grovernment of India, Home Department, No. D. 2343 Pol.,

dated the 9th October 1921.

Mapilla rebellion. The following is the substance of a representation made
to His Excellency and the Home Member by Muhammad Schammad, Member
of the Legislative Assembly, who is a Mapilla from Kanara. Begins : — "While
not denying that the Khilafat agitation was a contributory cause of the rising he-
alleges that the real cause of the discontent was agrarian, due to oppression of Hindu
land«lords chiefly Nayars and Nambudris. He complained that it was not generally
realized that the proportion of Mapillas who had taken part in the rising was very
small compared with the total population of Mapillas and that the rebellion was
really confined to the Ernad and Walavanad taluks and tbat loyal Mapillas were
much discouraged by the general belief throughout India that the rebellion was a
movement in which all Mapillas were taking part. This feeling is aggravated by
the fact that instances have occurred of loyal Mapillas being treated as rebels by
the Police and Military who are often unable to discriminate between one Mapillk
and another. He is convinced that if an offer of pardon or lenient treatment were
made to all who submitted to authority by a given date many who were now abscond-
ing would readily submit. — ^Ends. If Local Government think that the foregoing
representation is well-founded, Government of India would be glad if they would
consider the desirability, first of publishing an authoritative statement removing the
misconception that the rebellion is a rising of all Mapillas and pointing out that the
rebels represent only a small section of the whole community, most of whom remain
loyal, and many of whom have assisted Government, and secondly, of proclaiming an
indemnity or lenient treatment for all absconders other than those acoussd of crimes
of violence who may submit to authority by a specific date. If latter suggestion
is considered feasible by Local Government, they will doubtless consult Government
of India regarding the precise terms of such a proclamation.

Telegram — to the Groverament of India, Home Department, No. M. 163, dated the

10th Octoher 1921.

Your telegram No. D. 2343, Political, of October 9th. Mapilla rebellion.
Governor in Council considers that there is no foundation for the representations of
Muhammad Schammad. His Excellency in Council is not aware that anything
has occurred that could reasonably be understood to suggest that active rebellioa
exists outside Martial Law area or indeed that any such impression does exist. In
greater part of Martial Law area whole Mapilla population is actively hostile, cout
stituting themselves into armed bands to attack and plunder defenceless inhabitants,
to ambush troops and, wherever they think they can do so with impunity, to inflict
reprisals on those who assist authority. It is difficult to understand how persons so
engaged can appropriately be described as absconders. Instances of assistance on the
part of Mapillas have been individual and isolated. Elsewhere attitude of Mapilla
population, though not actively hostile, has given and still gives room for anxiety.
Save in one case in Ponnani taluk, Governor in Council is not aware of loyal Mapillas
having dissociated themselves publicly from the behaviour of their co-religionists, nor
is he aware of any reason to suppose that agrarian discontent was even a contributory
cau?e of the rising, though it has no doubt helped to determine its course. The
Governor in Council still awaits a public disclaimer from leaders of the Mapilla
community who may privately share the sentiments professed by Muhammad
Schammad. His Excellency is not aware of ai)y instance of a loyal Mapilla having
been treated as a rebel by the Police or Military. As regards the question of indem-
nity or offer of lenient treatment, the Governor in Council would point out that this
would be entirely premature so long as the present state of open and declared hostility
exists. No non-Muhammadan oould live in the area without imminent risk of losa
of life and property were military meas\u"es now to cease, and to proffer negotiations
at this stage would certainly be regarded by the Hindus as a betrayal of theiir-
JBterests and by the Mapillas as an admission of defeat.

201 Ch- III-D (i)

LXI

Telegram — ^from the Government of ludia, No. 883, dated the 15th October 1921.

Absteaot. — Sending Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance — 1921.

(See Section F (i) LXXIV.)

LXII

Telegram — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department,
No. M 159, dated the ;;4th October 1921.

Continuation of my telegram of llth October, No. M. 158. Eegarding need for lxii—
rtadditional troops Governor in Council supports request of General Officer Command- J^^^J- „
ing, Madras District, in his * telegram of the 2l8t instant addressed to Southern mToraemea'a
Command, Poona, and repeated to Chief of General Staff, Simla. Governor in 'j^jxj^'^_
Council has since His Excellency the Governor's visit to Malabar last month held lxxxvi.)
the view that troops in Malabar were insufficient — vide my telegram of 14th Septem-
ber, tNo. M.-101. Governor in Council wishes to point out that already 350 Special
Police have been recruited to take up posts directly any area is cleared by the
Military. It was not proposed or intended that the Special Police recently raised
should take part in quelling the rebellion. They were intended for maintenance of
order once the Military had killed, captured or effectively broken up the rebel bands
that still hold the field. Local Government are in touch with Military Commander
. and will increase the number of Special Police if necessary the moment they are
. satisfied that any areas are cleared and ready for occupation by the Police.

• B (i) LXXSIV. + No. XL.

Post copies dated 24th October 1921 to —

District Magistrate, Calicut.

Special Civil Officer, Malappuram.

General Officer Commanding, "Wellington, with covering letter.

LXIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 967 Pol., dated the

26th October 1921.

In compliance with the request made in the General Officer Commanding's
ielegram of October 21st, the Military authorities have ordered the despatch of the
following two Battalions. (1) 2/ 9th Gurkhas.

(2) l/39th Garhwalis.

[Beference your Telegram No. M. 159 of October 24th.J

LXIV

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated Delhi, the 4th

November 1921, No. 1015 Pol.

LXIV-

PoUowing telegram received from Secretary of State : — Begins — Question in t^'^-
Parliament, 14th November next — Malabar. Can you give any safe estimate number fonvlriionB
of forcible conversions of Hindus by Mapillas reported on — Ends. Kindly furnish (8eeB(ii)
information early, xxviE.)

[Eepeated to District Magistrate,' Calicut, for report in consultation with Special
Civil Officer.]

LXV
Telegram — from the Chief Secretary to the Government of Madras, No. M. 170,
dated the 11th November 1921.

Your telegram 1015, Political, 4th (instant). Porcible conversions of Hindus
by Mapillas. District Magistrate, Malabar, reports trustworthy information received
relating to one hundred and ^eighty conversions but figure excludes conversions
in some of worst areas from which details will not be available till rebellion crushed.
Both District Magistrate and Special Commissioner state number must be
considerably greater and estimate about five hundred, but this must be regarded
simply as expression of opinion. District Magistrate adds many Hindus murdered
for refusing conversion. Madras Government have deliberately and for obvious
reasons refrained from making any official record of conversions in the interests of
-those converted.
51

202

LXVI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, tio. 1014 Pol.,

dated the 4fch November 1921.

ixvi- Manilla disorders. — The following suggestions amongst others to which it is-

^^^' Yjj,. not necessary to refer in this telegram have been made by Home Member as a result
cent's sugges- of his recent tour in Malabar.

replies. The Government of India will be glad to hare the views of Madras Government

on them at the earliest opportunity.

(1) It has been suggested that Madras Government should raise Battalion
Military Police armed with modern irifles consisting of 600 or 800 men to assist in
dealing with Mapilla situation. The Battalion would be available in other areas
outside Mapilla country in case of disturbance but for present might be employed
for the pacification of area in Malabar from which bodies of rebels have been drivea
by Military and also to follow up and deal with gangs of dacoits. It is under-
stood however that, with the additional 350 men for whom the issue of magazine
rifles was sanctioned on the 29th October, the Madras Government will have
available 700 Military Police and this suggestion may be considered accordingly
by them to have been met already.

(2) Amongst offences triable by summary General Court Martial it has been
suggested section 396 should be included. The Government of India would be
glad to receive views of Local Government on this proposal and the Local Govern-
ment might at the same time consider if any other offence should be made so
triable.

(3) Sir W. Vincent thinks that one of the difficulties in the way of pacifica-
tion of disturbed area is the prevalence of daooity, and he suggests that dacoities
committed by MapiUas are really part of offence of waging war against the King
in that the arms and supplies and other articles thus secured are used for the
purpose of carrying on and promoting hostilities against Government. He considers
therefore that cases of daeoity committed by MapiUas in the Martial Law area
should be triable by Summary General Court Martial and that it should be within
the power of Court to award a death sentence for this offence on the ground
that it is in fact aiding and abetting waging war against the King. The Govern-
ment of India would be glad to have the views of Local Government on this proposal
and particularly as to limitation in the way of safeguard which should be imposed
upon the exercise of such powers. It is obviously not desirable that all daeoity
cases committed in the area should be so tried or that every one convicted of daeoity
should be sentenced to death.

(4) It has been suggested that speedy recognition of work of civil officers

who have rendered services of excep-

iVofe.— This has been dealt with in a separate tional merit would be very useful

file and recommendations have been sent by ^^jongst others Sir W. Vincent has

us for the Police Medal and bv His Excel- i- j • t.- ^ -i o

1 for the others mentioned m particular the names of

^^'^^ °^ Messrs. Hitchcock and Clive Tottenham,

No doubt Local Government will know of other officers including civil officers in the

Police and Indian officers whose services equally deserve recognition, and if proposal

commends itself to the Local Government, the Government of India would be glad

to have their recommendations without delay.

(5) It has been suggested it might be possible to register male MapiUas
residing in particular disturbed areas and require them to remain within a fixed
distance, say one mile, of their house at all times and to report themselves to
military or police stations at frequent intervals, such persons being exempted from
all military penalty. They would, however, remain liable to punishment by Tribunal,
Summary Courts or other constituted Courts of Justice for offences committed. The
treatment would indeed in some ways be similar to that prescribed for members of
criminal tribes. Do you think this plan would be of advantage ?

(6) The local Government will doubtless take exceptional care to strengthen
establishment of supervising police officers of the grade of Deputy Superintendent
and Inspector and also to weed out police officers employed in area who are suspected
of oppression or extortion. The experience of the Goyernment of India ia that
dishonest police officers of the lower grades seize upon the opportunity afforded by

203 Ch. Ill D (i>

the dislocation of the ordinary machinery and the absence of proper control, which
must occur at times of disorder such as prevail in Malabar, to make money by improper
means and that such conduct causes ttie greatest inconvenience and discredit when
normal conditions are restored and the facts are ascertained.

(7) The question of abrogation of Martial Lavr in any area which can now be^
administered by civil authorities with (if necessary) military assistance should at once
be considered. This suggestion is made in particular with reference to Wynad and
Kurumbranad taluks and parts of Calicut and Ponnani.

(8) The Government of India would be glad to know what steps are being
taken to enable those who have lost all their property in the rising to start life again as
also to ensure that refugees from the disturbed area have been afforded necessary shelter
and maintenance. The Government of India have reason to know that this question
is engaging the careful attention of the Madras Government, but would be glad to
have some detailed information on the point.

(9) The Madras Government might consider the question whether owing to
large increase in the number of convicted prisoners who have to be conjined in jails by
reason of this rising, it is necessary to reopen the question of closing Andamans to
persons sentenced by court martial to transportation.

The Local Government will doubtless consult the military authorities on many
of the points specified above. Orders to reinforce military forces in Malabar have
already been issued and the Government of India would like to know if any further
additions are in opinion of Madras Government necessary. The question of giving
further powers to presiding magistrates (vide your telegram of October 3Jst) will be
dealt with as soon as your views on suggestion ^o. 3 above, which will necessitate
legislation, are received.

Similar proposals have been made in a note by Home Member with this modi-
fication that he suggested that enhanced powers should be restricted to magistrates
specially empowered in this behalf by the Local Government and who have exercised
powers as first-class magistrates for two years.

Your views on this and other points are invited.

\_Wote. — Paragraphs 5 to 9 and extracts of last paragraph sent to Special Commissioner for-
remarks in consultation with District Magistrate and Special Civil Officer with memorandum
dated 5th November 1921.]

LXVII

Telegram — to the Grovernment of India, Home Department, No. M. 167, dated the 5th

November 1921.

Your No. 1014, Political, dated 4th November 1921. Mapilla rebellion — Several
of these suggestions have already been examined or are under examination.
Conclusions finally reached by Local Government are as follows : —

Suggestion 1. — Madras Government have already sanctioned force 700 special
armed police intended primarily for use in areas cleared by military.

Suggestion 2. — This Government consider it is unnecessary to specify offence
under section 396, as triable by Summary General Court Martial. In practice all
eases falling under section 396 would be tried under section 302 read with 149.
They have at present no suggestion to make for the inclusion of any other offence.

Suggestion 3. — The local Government are of opinion that the question whether
any particular case of dacoity falls under section 121 is one of fact to be dealt with
oh evidence available and not a matter of legislative definition. The Military
Deputy Judge Advocate-General concurs in this view and this Government there-
fore deprecate any addition to or amendment of the Ordinance in this respect.
Further reply will follow to remainder of telegram.

LXVIII

Demi-official — from A. K. Knapp, Esq., c.b.e , I.O.8., Special Commissioner,
No. G-.-lO, dated the 18th November 1921.

Your confidential memorandum of the 5th of November 1921, forwarding
extracts from a telegram from the Government of India, Home Department,

204

2. The ' submission ' of several amsams in the affected area had already begun
l)efore the Government of India's suggestion in paragraph 5 was received. This
has somewhat changed the position and so far as can be seen at present makes any
formal system of registration unnecessary. The persons who submit have hitherto
been allowed to go back to their amsams on condition that those who among them
are wanted by the Police will be surrendered. Such surrenders have actually taken,
place in at least one amsam — Anakayam — and I think it will be well to wait and see
how the present system works before considering any more formal arrange-
ments.

3. With reference to paragraph 6, I have made inquiries and can find no
evidence that subordinate Police officers are taking special advantage of the present
opportunity to resort to oppression or extortion. Our superior Police staff is much
larger than usual. We bave three Superintendents working in South Malabar
instead of one and a large number of Assistant Superintendents and, though they are
partially engaged in connexion with the Military operations, they are in an excellent
position to hear of and deal with any cases of general Police misconduct. Any
police officer who was suspected of oppression or extortion would of course be
removed. I do not think that any increase in the number of supervising Police
officers is called for at present in this connexion. The present staff is quite
adequate.

4. Paragragh 7. — As regards the abrogation of Martial Law I have consulted
the local officers and fear that it is impossible at present to recommend such a
measure. In the areas where military operations are not actually in progress the
Civil administration is proceeding in the ordinary way and is in the hands of Civil
officers : the Martial Law powers are kept in reserve for use in cases of necessity.
Such necessity may at any moment arise. It is quite possible, for example, that
rebels will seek to take refuge in Kurumbranad, Wynad or the unaffected portions
of Calicut or Ponnani and the provisions of the Martial Law regulations against
harbouring rebels would then have to be put into operation, Again the power to
deal with persons spreading false news or persons furnishing supplies to the rebels
may at any moment be needed in these areas adjoining the military operations. So
far as I can see at present Martial Law ought to be maintained in these areas until
"the active bands of rebels are disposed of.

5. In paragraph 8 of their telegram the Government of India refer to the case
of refugees and ask what steps are being taken to enable those who have lost all their
property in the rising to start life again. The care of the refugees, as the Govern-
ment are aware, is at present in the hands of a non-official Committee. I have got
into close touch with that Committee at their own request and am now engaged in
helping them to place their organization on a sounder basis. So far shelter and
maintenance have been found for all refugees. The main difficulty at present is the
shortness of funds but this, I hope, will very shortly be relieved by the arrangements
which are now being pushed forward for finding work for those who are able to
work.

6. As regards starting in life again those who have lost all their property, it is,
I am afraid, impossible at present to make much progress with this as most of the
refugees have not been able to go back to their homes and cannot say therefore in
what condition their property is. Government have already decided that they can
admit no legal liability to compensate the sufferers from public funds but that the
provisions of the Loans Act may be freely used and this, so far as I can now see,
will sufficiently provide for most of the cases. A difficulty however arises from the
peculiar Malabar tenures as the great majority of the persons who will need assistance
will uot be pattadars but sub-tenants under a jenmi. Having no actual fixity of
tenure there may be difficulty in their providing the necessary security for loans. I
am exploring this matter and have some hope that I may be able to induce the
jemnis to become jointly responsible for the loans given to their tenants. If this
attempt succeeds it wiU, apart from meeting the present difficulty, tend to engender
% better feeling between jenmis and tenants than has hitherto existed.

205 Ch. III-D (i)

7. As regards the disposal of the prisoners I have not yet been able to get full
particulars regarding Bellary, but shall take the opportunity of my next visit to
Madras to see all the papers and also those connected with the closing of the
Andamans.

8. The question of enhanced powers to Special Magistrates has already been dis-
posed of. There remains the enquiry whether further military forces are necessary.
On this I do not at present feel competent to give any opinion. My view is that
such a proposal must come from the Military. I know that General Burnett Stuart
will be in Malabar again next week. The present combined operations will then
have been finished and he will no doubt discuss with Colonel Humphreys and Evans
the future plan of campaign. In replying to the Government of India on this point
I would suggest that Government should not commit themselves to saying that more
troops are not needed but should intimate that an opinion on the point must be post-
poned until it has been possible to get the military appreciation of the results of the
present drive.

Mr. Knapp's reply to the memorandum is for orders. He was asked to consult
the District Magistrate and the Special Civil Officer before replying and presumably
lie has done so.

G. E. F. T0TTENHAM~21-11-21.

In reply to paragraphs 5, 6, 7 and 8 of the Government of India's telegram we
might send them by letter paragraphs 2 to 6 of Mr. Knapp's letter and express
general concurrence therein. In reply to the question about the Andamans, we might
promise a further report and so also about the strength of the troops in the latter
•ase assigning the reason that the results of the drives in progress must be awaited.

N. E. Maejoeibanks— 22-11-21.

L. D[avidson]~23-11-21.

W[illingdon]— 26-11-21.

LXIX

Leiter — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, dated Fort
8t. George, the 28th Novemher 1921, No. M. 194.

[Mapilla Eehellion — Home Department telegram No. 1014-Pol., dated 4th Novemher 1921. J

In reply to suggestions JSTos. 5, 6, 7 and 8 in the above telegram, I am directed to
enclose herewith extracts from a report by the Special Commissioner on the subject,
and to say that this Government agree generally with the views expressed therein.

As regards the ninth suggestion concerning the use of the Andaman islands for
Mapilla prisoners, a further report will follow in due course.

As regards the strength of the troops in Malabar, I am to say that the result of
the present military drives must be awaited before coming to any decision in the
Htattot.

LXX

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th
November 1921, No. 1030 Pol.

The Government of India have seen statement in the Press that planters in lxx—
Southern India are greatly dissatisfied with the way in which the Mapilla rebellion Extension
is spreading to the outlying areas near Calicut, and that it is feared that the trouble rebellion to
will spread to North Malabar. w^*^^^ ^,

They would like to be informed urgently what the facts are, whether their t^^ps-
apprehensions are considered to have any the foundation, and whether the Madras
Government consider any steps over and above those suggested in my telegram of
the 4th are required.
52

206

xxxni—
ixxv.

liTarimau's
Tisit to
Malatar.

LXXI

Telegram — from the Goverument of India, Home Department, dated the 7th

November 1921, No, 1032 Pol.

Continuation telegram of 6th. Last sentence, in replying please intimate in
particular whether Government consider number of troops sufficient.

LXXII

lelegram — to the Grovernment of India, Home Department, dated the Qth
November 1921, No. M. 169.

Your telegram of November 6th, Ko. 1030

Towards the end of October there were signs of the rebellion spreading west-
wards into Calicut taluk. Chief rebel leaders visited Arikkod which is on south of
Beypore river adjoining Calicut taluk and preached the spread of Khilafat Eaj with
considerable success. The message was carried across the river and soon small bands
started looting, converting and collecting arms. Alarm naturally spread to Calicut
and the planting district was affected chiefly owing to the refusal of carts to use the
road from Calicut which is the main line of communication to the Wynad. Trouble
has not spread north or west of the Calicut-Wynad road, and it seems probable that
most of the Mapillas who joined the rebellion in this area passively acquiesced in
Khilafat Eaj. The numbers of fighters are probably not large bat the country is
densely wooded and they are therefore difficult, to deal with. A company of the
Special Police was sent to deal with them at end of October and has since been joined
by two more companies. The embodiment of light motor patrols to guard the main
road has also been sanctioned, and a scheme has now been settled for dealing with
the whole area by a series of drives which will take 12 days and in which the bulk
of the military forces in Malabar will te employed. Spread of the rebellion further
north is not likely, but result of present operations must be awaited before consider-
ing whether any further measures or additional troops are necessary. This with
reference to your telegram of November 7th, No. 1032.

LXXIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 16th
November 1921, No. 1133-Pol.

Government of India have reason to believe that the situation in Malabar is not
correctly appreciated by public in Bombay Presidency and in particular that there is
considerable scepticism regarding forcible conversions by Mapillas. Government
of India accordingly propose, if Madras v^overnment see no objestion, to ask Mr. G. K.
Nariman, a well-known Parsi journalist of Bombay, to visit Malabar for a short tour
of about a fortnight with the object of removing misapprehension and scepticism by
means of letters to Bombay Press. Nariman is well known to and in close touch with
Central Bureau of Information who regard him as thoroughly trustworthy and
competent. Government of India hope that Local Government and military authori-
ties will not object to his visiting martial law area and will grant him aU reasonable
facilities. Please reply clear the line as it important that visit should take place as
early as possible.

{Note. — General Officer Commanding, Special Commissioner and Special Civil Officer
consulted in telegram No. M. 179, dated 16th November 1921.]

LXXIV

Telegram — ^to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 17th
November 1921, No. M. 180.

Tour telegram No. 1133 Pol , dated 15th November 1921. Neither Local
Government nor military authorities have any objection to Nariman's proposed visit
to Malabar.

LXXV

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 21st
November 1921, No. 1120 Pol.

Eeference correspondence ending your wire M-180, November 17th. Mr. G. K.
Nariman intends to start for Malabar shortly. But has not informed Government of
India exact date. Please inform Knapp and military authority.

Note. — Kepeated to General Officer Commanding, Special Commissioner, Special Civil.
Officer and District Magistrate.

207 Ch. in-DU)

LXXVI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th
December 1921, No. 1355 Pol.

Asking with reference to our weekly situation reports* for the weeks ending 14th ^Ixvii"
and 28th November whether we can report for the information of the Secretary of Smrende™—
State figures showing the extent to which submissions have been made and accepted. N"^^" »*•

• D (ii), III and V.

LXXVII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 10th
December 1921, No. M. 207.

Your telegram 1355-Pol., 6th instant. Eebel surrenders. Special Civil Officer, lxxvii.
Malabar, reports up to and including 7th instant about 15,000 names of persons
surrendering have been recorded from about fifty amsams. Others have peti-
tioned and will be dealt with in turn. Figures include surrenders of every degree
of complicity from passive sympathy to active fighting but gang leaders and gangs
as such have not yet surrendered. Eecording the surrender does not necessarily
mean that no proceedings will be taken against individual concerned.

LXXVIII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th December

1921, No. M. 204.

Your telegram of November 4th, No. 1014-Pol., and continuation of my letter No further
t No. 194 M, of November 27th. Mapilla rebellion. Numbers of troops. leqmred.

At conference held with General Officer Commanding at Madras on 3rd
December it was agreed that, provided the existing units were kept fully up to strength
the numbers of troops now in Malabar were sufficient for the object in view, namely,
to deal with such of the rebels as are still defiant, to prevent the rebellion spreading,
and to enable the peaceful elements of the population to reassert themselves.

t LXIX.

LXXIX

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 23rd January 1921.

Petition for mercy. Ali Mussaliar and others. My letter No. 558, dated 24th AiiMussa-
Decerober 1921. Eequest early orders this case. Delay has given rise to rumour uTexeontiOTi.
that Ali Mussaliar is going to be reprieved and is having very bad effect. Apart
from facts brought oat in trial there can be no doubt that Ali Mussaliar was respon-
sible for spreading lie that Mambram mosque had been damaged which lit blaze in
East Ernad and Walavanad. Moreover other important leaders and murderers have
already been tried by Court Martial and shot and comparison between treatment in
two sets of cases gives room for most undesirable criticism.

Note. — After the beginning of December correspondence with the Government of India
dealt chiefly with the withdrawal of Martial Law. [See section F (ii)]. Other correspondence
with Government of India is contained in separate office files (see — Appendix V),

208

SECTION D (ii)— WEEKLY SITUATION TELB&RAMS TO THE
GOVEENMENT OF INDIA.

From the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th November 1921,

No. 1029 Pol.

The Government of India would be glad if the Local Grovernment woulcl
telegraph clear the line on Monday of each week a general appreciation of the
situation in Malabar suitable for communication to the Secretary ^of State and for
publication.

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 9th November 1921,

No. M. 170.

Your telegram of November 6 th, No. 1029 Pol.
Malabar situation — Week ending 7th November.

The spread of the Mapilla rebellion from the area hitherto mainly affected to
the Calicut taluk has caused considerable anxiety, but there are reasons to believe
that the call to arms in those parts has not met with very general response. A
number of rebel bands have, however, done considerable damage. They have also
been engaged in looting and forcibly converting Hindus and collecting arms. A
party of the special armed police who were sent to deal with the situation in Calicut
taluk were ambushed at the end of October, and accounted for 26 rebels, but of their
own number six were wounded including Mr. Colebrooke who had just been
appointed to command the company, and one killed. Mr. Colebrooke's wounds are
not serious. Active steps are being taken to deal thoroughly with the situation and
it is not expected that the trouble will spread further north. It is however most
important that order should be restored here before dealing with the interior of the
Ernad and Walavauad taluks, both for military reasons and also to safeguard the
planting area which Hes further to the north in the taluk of Wynad, and the lines of
communication thereto on which the planters depend for their transport. At
Kondotti in Ernad a band attacked the local Mapillas who are Shiahs and met with
resistance, but succeeded in destroying the Sub-Registrar's office and the Police
station and in damaging the tomb of the local Tangal or Mapilla religious leader
(Shiah). Elsewhere in the affected area the military have been busy and have met
with local successes, but in one case a party of rebels who surrendered some time
ago have again taken the field, and in another case some coolies who assisted the
Gurkhas in getting their transport across a river were subsequently attacked and 15
of them were captured and murdered by the rebels. In the most seriously affected
areas therefore there seems to be no alternative to dealing with the rebels in detail
and this is bound to be a long and difficult business. There are signs however in
some parts of an increasing desire on the part of the rebels to surrender and on 7th
November it was reported that nearly 1,000 from different places in neighbourhood
of Malappuram had signified their submission while overtures had been received from
other quarters. It remains to be seen how far their professions are genuine and in
any case the problem of how to deal with them is a difficult one, and this together
with the problem of the treatment of refugees who are now very numerous is
engaging the attention of the local authorities. The reinforcements asked for towards
the end of October have arrived. The Local Government have also sanctioned
the increase of the force of special armed police which was formed at the beginning
of October to double its original strength and it will eventually be about 700 strong.
Work has been started in Malabar under the new Indian Territorial Force Act and
the number of applications from Hindus for enrolment is reported to be very
satisfactory.

209 Ch. III-D (ii>

III

To the Grovernment of India, Home Departmeat, No. M 178, dated the

14th November 1921.

Mapilla rebellion. Situation week ending 14th November. Military operations
have been mainly confined to a combined drive of the area north and east of Calicut
in which four battalions are taking part. These operations will continue until the
20th and the results so far have not yet been reported. Elsewhere there has been
spasmodic rebel activity, and there are indications that the leaders are doing their-
best to spur their followers on to greater activity. In the country round Malap-
puram an increasing number of Mapillas have signified their desire to submit, and
the Government have approved the issue of an order stating that no further action
will be taken against those of them who have been concerned in a subordinate
capacity only in offences committed before 27th August against the State or Govern-
ment property unaccompanied by the use of criminal force subject to their good
behaviour and their active co-operation with the Government in arresting and
handing over important rebels and criminals. It is hoped that this will have th&
desired effect but it is too early yet to judge of the results.

To the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 187, dated the

21st November 1921.

Mapilla rebellion. Situation week ending November 21st. There has been
considerable military activity during the week. The drive of the country north of
the Beypore river and then south of the river to the Feroke-Kondotti-Edavanna
road was carried out successfully. On several occasions the troops met with deter-
mined resistance from resolute bands of Mapillas, and the total number of casualties
inflicted during the drive was 233 killed, 54 captured and 31 guns. We also
sustained casualties including one Gurkha officer killed and one British officer
wounded. The moral effect of these operations has been good, and though it cannot
be said that the area has been entirely cleared of rebels, it is reasonable to expect
that there will be no active resistance here for some time to come. The rebels how-
ever in the eastern area took the opportunity during the absence of the bulk of the
troops taking part in the drive to make an early morning surprise attack in force on
a Gurkha post at Pandikkad on the 14th. About 60 Mapillas succeeded in
penetrating the post before the men were properly awake and severe fighting ensued
which ended in at least 234 Mapillas being killed. These bodies were burnt the same
day. One British officer — Captain Averell - and three other ranks were killed.
Thirty -four other ranks were wounded. As forecasted in the last weekly telegram
one result of the drive seems to have been to spur the rebels on to desperate
efforts. A large concentration of Mapillas under all the best known leaders is
reported to have taken place near Chembrasseri and it would probably be most
satisfactory from military point of view if these could be induced to give battle.
Petitions offering submission continue to be received from the country round
Malappuram and also from the neighbourhood of Kondotti. Altogether considerable
progress has been made in dealing with the rebellion during the last week. A
press eommuniqud is issuing to-day regarding the deplorable incident of the death of
Mapilla prisoners in the train on their way to Bellary jail. Full inquiries are
being made in the matter and the result will be reported as soon as possible.

To the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 196, dated the 28th November 1921.
Bepeated to General Officer Commanding, Madras district.*

Mapilla rebellion. Situation week ending November 2feth. Military opera-
tions in force continued during the week in the interior of Ernad first up to the
Kalikavu-Pandikkad line and then through the Chembrasseri country to the
Yelliancheri area. The large rebel concentration reported in last week's telegram
did not however materialize and the enemy seem to have broken up and taken to the
hills or to have escaped through the line. The troops inflicted a few casualties but
on the whole the result of these drives was disappointing and it will probably be
more satisfactory to revert to the old tactics of allotting different areas to different

* All fature weekly telegiams weie repeated to General Offioer Commandiiig.

210

"battalions to deal with at leisure. Surrenders continue from the Kottakkal area
where real progress has been made and also from round Mannarghat and in the
Calicut taluk. Too much importance must not however be attached to these surren-
ders. The rebellion is the work of gangs of rebels who enlist temporary active
support from local criminals and otherwise only half-hearted support from the average
Mapilla. It is the latter who are surrendering and the gangs and the criminals
remain to be dealt with and will have to be exterminated or decisively defeated before
the rebellion can be ended. Several raids have been carried out by the rebels and
spasmodic murders and lootings continue to be reported. These may not affect the
main issues to any great extent but naturally cause alarm and prevent the restora-
tion of public confidence.

A public inquiry under the chairmanship of Mr. Knapp, the Special Commis-
sioner for Malabar, holds its first sitting to-day into the Mapilla prisoners' train
catastrophe. Mr. Kuapp is being assisted by three non-ofl&cials and their report is
awaited. The Madras G-overnment have already taken the opportunity to contradict
certain mis-statements which have appeared in the press regarding this most
deplorable incident.

From the Greneral Oflficer Commanding, to the Chief of the General Staff, Simla,
No. S. '250/570/Q-, 3, dated the 28th November 1921, Eepeated to Chief Secretary, Madras.*

Your 12071/1 M.O. 1 of the 24th November. Situation in Malabar. Rebel
concentrations have been broken up and confidence induced as a result of the drive
through the north of the Ernad and Walluvanad, though rebel leaders are still at
large. Small parties of rebels have been missed in the jungle by the drive and the
dispersed bands mostly fled into the foot hills to the north-east with the probable
intention of working back whence they came. Except for the Vengara gang and the
gang north-west of Arikkod the country west of the line Perintalmanna-Pandikkad-
Nilambur is now practically clear. Submissions continue. Troops and Special
Police are now being disposed in areas in order to cover the whole country. They
are being organized so that rebel supplies can be collected and bands reappearing
hunted down. This will take time, but the end is appreciably nearer, and, as the
hitherto panic-stricken population regain confidence, the settlement will be accele-
rated. Four Companies of Special Armed Police are now functioning and two more
are in process of organization. Although the rebels are evidently cowed and avoid
battle, acts of retaliation, dacoity and desperate exploits by fanatical bands are still
to be expected ; and I do not consider any relaxation of Martial Law or military
pressure is yet possible.

VII
From the Government of India, Home Department, No. 1323 Pol., dated

the Ist December 1921.

Your last weekly situation telegram contained the following sentence : —

"Troops infl.icted a few casualties but on the whole the result of these drives
was disappointing and it will probably be more satisfactory to revert to the tactics of
allotting different areas to different battalions to deal with at leisure."

On the other hand the General Ofl&cer Commanding's telegram of the same
date to the Chief of the General Staff says : —

" The drive conducted through the northern part of the Ernai and
Walluvanad taluks has broken up the concentration of rebels and has inspired
confidence, though the leaders have not yet been accounted for."

And a subsequent passage runs : —

" I am now allocating troops and police by areas so that the whole country
may be covered and so that there may be an organization for taking possession of
rebel supplies and for hunting down any bands that may re-appear. This process
must take time, but the finish is appreciably nearer."

The discrepancy between these two accounts makes it difficult for the Govern-
ment of India to form a correct estimate of the situation and suggests that there may
be some lack of liaison between the Civil and Military authorities. It is suggested

• The Geneial 0£Soer Commaading'e weekly telegrams were all repeated to the Oovemment of Madras after this.

211 Ch. III-D (ii)

that a conference should be held at an early date between the officers concerned and
General Burnett Stuart with the object of preventing similar discrepancies in future
appreciations.

VIII

To the Government of India, Home Department, No. M, 203, dated the

6th December 1921.

[Your telegram of December 1st, No. 1323, PoLJ

Government of Madras have discussed Malabar situation with Greneral Officer
Commanding at conference at Madras on December 3rd and find that civil apprecia-
tion for week ending November 28th was based on misconception of object of military-
drive which, it is now understood, was not intended to force encounter with rebels
but to disperse them, to restore confidence and to prepare for reversion to area
system which has now been organized. At the same time Madras Government
would point out difficulty of civil officer arriving independently at just appreciation
of situation in area under military control and would suggest that appreciation sent
weekly by General Officer Commanding would cover all requirements.

To the Government of India, Home Department, No, 202 M.., dated the 6th December 1921.

Malabar situation week ending December 5th. Definite areas have now been
allotted to the different battalions so as to cover whole affected area. Some minor
engagements with rebels have taken place and surrenders continue from many parts
of the area hitherto chiefly affected while there are signs that chief rebel leaders are
becoming dissatisfied with the progress of affairs. Near Melattur a large body of
Mapillas have surrendered and handed in 250 swords, and Arikkod which a few
weeks ago was an important rebel centre, is now displaying numbers of white flags.
The chief gangs still remain to be dealt with but it seems probable that these will
decrease in size as time goes on. The main desideratum at present apart from the
capture of the leaders is to restore confidence in the non-rebel population and to
induce them to assist in the apprehension of offenders and the restoration of normal
conditions. The present military dispositions are designed with this object and wiU,
it is hoped, have the desired effect.

The civil population shows little enterprise.

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/586/G. 8, dated the 5th December 1921.
[Weekly appreciation of situation in Malabar.]

The situation is steadily improving. Eebels are surrendering freely and a
considerable number of weapons have been handed in.

I attribute the above to the effect of the recent drive which has broken up the
rebel bands and has rendered possible the employment of the troops in smaller and
hence more numerous and mobile columns.

The active rebel bands are being relentlessly hunted both by day and by raids
carried out at night.

These active bands are not considered to be numerous, but as they are scattered
over the whole area and avoid conflict with the troops are difficult to destroy.

The rebel morale and prestige is apparently declining and surrenders are
becoming infectious.

XI
To the Government of India, Home Department, No. 208 M., dated the 13th December 1921.

Mapilla Rebellion — Situation week ending December 12th. The Kachins, the
Gurkhas, the Suffolks and the Special Police have all had successful encounters
with the rebels during the last few days and have killed about 200 besides taking
some prisoners and a number of weapons including firearms. In the Suffolks
engagement the enemy attacked in a desperate fashion and 81 were killed. The
j)rincipal leaders with a diminishing number of followers still remain to be dealt

212

"with, but their position is becoming desperate and there are increasing signs thafc
the rebellion is collapsing so far at least as active resistance is concerned. The
fighting gangs are penned in to the hills behind Mannarghat, the road from Kalikava
to Nilambur, the road from Nilambur to Edakkara and in the south-east of the
Calicut taluk.

Surrenders continue and though the number of arms handed in is not very
great, there can be no doubt that the moral effect is considerable. The total
number of names now recorded comes to about 27,500.

SII

Prom the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/607/G. 3, dated the 12th December 1921.

About 200 fighting rebels disposed of during past week. Surrenders still
oontinue. Operations in progress against two bands hidden in Eastern Hills.
Bands north of Beypore river and south of Kondotti also being dealt with. Except
for bands of looters rest of area quiet. Expect to open Nilambur-Nadgbani road this
•week.

XIII

Erom the Grovernment of India, Home Department. No. 1417 Pol., dated
the 13th December 1921.

[Your telegram of December 7th, Malabar .J

The Government of India consider that the weekly situation report from the
Local Government is of great importance and should continue to be sent but suggest
that it should be prepared by civil officers on the spot in consultation with the
military, and where that is impossible that it should be confined to an appreciation
of the general situation and should not attempt to criticise military operations.

XIV

Demi-offlcml— to F. B. Evans, "Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, No. M. 213, dated

the 16th December 1921.

For some time now at the request of the Government of India we have been
sending them every Monday a weekly appreciation of the general situation in
Malabar by telegram, suitable for communication to the Secretary of State and the-
press. These telesrams are based on your daily reports, as you may have noticed.
The General sends a similar telegram on the military situation every Monday, and
about a fortnight ago the Government of India commented on an apparent discre-
pancy between the two as regards the result of the military drives. After the
conference with the General on 3rd December we explained to the Government of
India that the discrepancy was due to a misconception of the objects of the drives,
and suggested that the weekly telegram from the General would meet all require-
ments and that it was difficult for a civil officer to arrive at a just appreciation of
the situation in an area under military control. In reply the Government of India
have sent us a telegram to the effect that they consider our weekly report is of great
importance and suggesting that it should in future be prepared by civil officers on
the spot in consaltation with the military, and that if this is not possible it should be
confined to an appreciation of the general situation and should not attempt to criticise
military operations. I am accordingly to request that you will send in future every
Monday morning a telegraphic summary of the general situation on these lines-
suitable for communication to the Government of India. You will no doubt be
able to consult Humphreys before sending your report, but it is of course a civil
appreciation that is wanted.

]>^oie. — From this point weekly telegrams were received from Mr. Evans and sent on to the
Grovernment of India alter scrutiny by the Madras Grovernment.

To the Government of India, Home Department, No. 214-M., dated the 19th December 1921.
Malabar situation week ending 18 th. Main fighting gangs remain in hill areas
stated last week but have dwindled further and still more scattered. Difficulty
getting at them not diminished but their food supplies still further restricted. Eaid-

213 CIi. III-D (ii>

to Pandalur probably for food and arms. The gang apparently returned Nilambur
area and since moved west-north of Beypore river. Some chance still of Chembrasseri
Tangal and Sithi Koya Tangal surrendering. Operations Tirnrangadi area have left
only very small groups armed rebels. Dacoities continue Kaipakkancheri and Tirur
areas. Surrenders have continued all parts and rather larger proportion of arms
brought in. Conditions in' surrendered amsams improving and some indications of
Hindus and Mapillas combining resist lootings and help capture individuals but.
restoration public confidence slow till all known leaders accounted for and that may
still take time owing nature of country where they now are.

XVI

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/639/G.-3, dated the 19th December 1921.

Weekly appreciation Malabar situation. Two main bands estimated at 70O
Tinder the principal leaders and about seven scattered daeoity bands now comprise
practically the whole of the active rebels. The former are in the hills in the vicinity
of Mannarghat and the latter in the north-east portion of the Martial Law area,-
These bands are all fugitive and are all being closely hunted. A steady return to
peace conditions is apparent in the remainder of the area though the Hindus are-
slow in returning through fear of dacoities.

Eebels are still submitting and arms being handed in. Owing to the general
nervousness and possibility of revival of resistance as long as the two main rebel
gangs are in being as a fighting force, I do not consider any reduction of force or
military control advisable until they are accounted for.

I cannot estimate the time this will take, but I consider it to be a matter of a.
few weeks only.

The rebel casualties for the week are as follows : —

80 killed.
Nil wounded.
109 captured.
4,500 surrendered.

XVII

To the Government of India,iHome Department, dated the 26th December 1921.

Malabar situation week ending 25th. Chembrasseri Tangal and Sithi Koya
have surrendered and majority their gangs come in or accounted for. Remnants"
joined other fighting gangs chief of which under Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji,
Moideen Haji and Konnara Tangal remain in hills in Nilambur and Arikkod areas
and north of river. These being worn down by military and police but still elusive,
and still capable concentrating considerable numbers. In West Ernad police-
operations have still further reduced rebels and dacoits. Many important arrests-
made during week. Surrenders have been made in numbers nearly all amsams and
more guns brought in. Normal conditions extending in (whole area but landlord*
slow to give lead in exhibition confidence. Most amsams fit refugees return and
desirable all grounds return not delayed.

XVIII

From the General Officer Commanding, Madras District, No. B.M. 954,
dated the 24th December 1921.

Appreciation of the situation in Malabar for the week ending 24th December,^
Good progress has been made as regards the capture or elimination of rebel
leaders and others wanted. Only two leaders of importance with diminishing
following still at large. These not expected to last long and when they are captured
the rebellion as such will be over. The chief requirements now are the return ot
refugees and resettlement. Casualties — 58 killed, 65 wounded, 20 captured, 1,225-
surrendered. (These figures are uncertain as the telegram is mutilated.)
54

214

XIX

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 2nd January 1922.

Summary for week ending 1st January 1922. The situation has remained on
the "whole as described last week. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji whose gang is
now reduced to about 80 all tired and hungry has been ♦on Pandalur hill (Malabar)
and just escaped capture on the SOth. Karath Moideen Kutti Haji and the Konnara
Tangal are still north of the Beypore river in the neighbourhood of Pannikkod. There
have been a considerable number of surrenders and arrests of dangerous criminals
and rebels ; leaders are being tried by court-martial, but large numbers of prisoners
still remain to be tried. Conditions generally continue to shovy steady improvement ;
irefugees are beginning to return in larger numbers.

To the Grovernment of India, Home Department, dated the 10th January 1922.

Malabar summary week ending 8th. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji with
21 men, 10 rifles and other arms captured by police on 6th. Capture result of con-
■stant military pressure. Eemuants of his gang still well armed remain out in one or
two parties in East Ernad. In West Brnad gangs under Konnara Tangal, Karath
Moideen Kutti Haji and Abdu have shown considerable activity. First moved
together in force about 500 towards Tirurangadi and gained some adherents. Later
•split again and returned north and east. Are being chased by troops in Kondotti-
Arikkod areas. Other armed rebels in small parties north Beypore river. A few
sporadic murders and lootings. Further important arrests individuals. Rebel
a,ctivity in West Ernad revived alarm. Otherwise progress return normal condition
continues. Trade spreading and harvest progressing satisfactorily fair proportion
martial area.

XXI

From the Greneral Officer Commanding, dated the 9th January 1922.

Weekly Malabar situation. Principal event has been capture of chief rebel
leader Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji with remnant of his band. Konnara Tangal's
hand estimated 400 to 600 has apparently divided into two. One party moving
towards Beypore river and other east towards Pandalur.

All troops now combined in hunting these parties which include apparently all
remaining active rebels. The revival of Konnara Tangal may delay settlement as
campaign must continue till he is eliminated. Otherwise pacification of area conti-
nues satisfactorily.

Ninth Field Company, S. and M. return, Bangalore, section 8th Armoured Car
Company have been ordered to Madras on their way to peace station in response to
urgent call by Government for more troops during Royal visit. Rebel casualties :
killed 39, wounded 10, captured 8, surrendered 670.

XXII

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 16th January 1922.

Malabar summary week ending 15th. Military operations principally in
Arikkod area and north of Beypore river where Konnara Tangal and Avoker
Mussaliar still out with appreciable following. Gangs of Kutti and Abdu have largely
dispersed and small groups and individual have been killed or captured or surrendered.
Two important sub-leaders of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and one of Abdu's
oaptured by police and several important arrests made of murderers. In Wandur
area small party rebels killed in Hindu temple after fanatical fight in old traditional
style. In Tirurangadi area a band composed mostly remnants old gang murdered
three Hindus. Is being pursued by police. Some assistance to police from local
Mapillas there and elsewhere. Return of Hindus continues gradually except south-
west Calicut and parts Arikkod and Tirurangadi areas.

215 Ch. III-D (ii)

XXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, dated the 16th January 1922.

Malabar weekly appreciation from General Officer Commanding. Now that
"Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji has been removed the only rebel bands of importance
left are Konara Tangal's and Karath Moideen Kutti Haji's north of Arikkod. Both '
being dealt with and are diminishing in numbers owing to losses and surrenders.
-Casualties : killed 46, wounded 50, captured 38, surrendered 126.

XXIV

To the Government T)f India, Home Department, dated the 23rd January 1922.

Malabar summary week ending 22nd. Fighting gangs still out in small groups
aiorth of Beypore river. Raided Puthupadi beginning week murdering three
Hindus. Garhwalis and police operating. Detrition continues steadily. Elsewhere
many surrenders and arrests and few armed rebels remain out. Situation requires
return of janmis to their homes more than talk about reconstruction. One battalion
Gurkhas has left.

XXV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/715/G-3, dated the 23rd January 1922.

Weekly appreciation Malabar. The band of Moideen Kutti Haji has praotieally
t)een dispersed. Konnara Tangal with reduced following still evades capture in
difficult hill country north of Arikkod, Several minor leaders have been captured
this week. Constant efforts are being made to capture the above and Avoker
Mussaliar. Task difficult owing to small numbers of bands and their rapid and
•erratic movements. Until these are eliminated military precautions cannot be relaxed
though the release of troops is continuing as arranged. Hunting of rebels is now
being done chiefly by the Special Police backed by troops. Settlement of country
. continues but wealthy Hindus are slow in returning. Rebel casualties : killed 22,
wounded 5, captured 24, surrendered 750.

XXVI

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 30th January 1922.

Malabar summary week ending 29th. Fighting gangs under Avoker Mussaliar
.and Konnara Tangal still elusive in hills in south-west Calicut taluk.

Some stragglers and outposts killed and captured by troops and police. Abdu
Haji and small party killed in Hindu temple near Pukkottur. Karath Moideen Kutti
Haji captured same area. Other leaders Koyamu and Mukri Ayamad hidino-
practically alone. Chin battalion has left. Restoration of normal conditions still
■ -delayed by reluctance of janmis to return. Most important criminals arrested in
bulk of area.

Minor arrests delayed by congestion in jails.

XXVII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/727/G-3, dated the 80th January 1922. '

Malabar weekly appreciation. There is no change in general situation since
last week, but two important leaders have been disposed of. South of Beypore river
area is quiet with exception of few scattered rebels who still evade capture. Rebel
casualties : killed 7, wounded 2, captured 13, surrendered 29.

XXVIII

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th February 1922,

Malabar summary week ending 6th. Situation generally same as last week.
Small fighting gangs under Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar still in hills
south-east Calicut taluk. Koyamu Haji captured with assistance local Mapillas.
Party of four rebels with service rifle killed by troops after fight in Hindu house.
Few armed rebels now left south of Beypore river. Hindus still lack confidence
in many amsams.

216

XXIX

From the General Officer Oommanding, No. S. 250/737/Gf.-3, dated the 6th February 1922.
Malabar weekly appreciation. Organized rebellion as such is now over and
Madras Government has been approached with a view to removal of Martial Law,
Isolated rebels still evading capture but numbers being gradually reduced. Number
of rebel casuallies ; killed 18, captured 12, wounded and surrendered, nil.

XXX

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 13th February 1922.

Malabar summary week ending 12th. Situation generally much the same as
last week. Ten armed rebels killed in Hindu temple in Melattur area and five in
Tirurangadi area. Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar still in 8.E. Calicut taluk,
former reported very fanatical. Restoration of normal conditions progressing slov?ly»-

XXXI

/
From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/745/G.-3, dated the 13th February 1922.

Weekly situation reported for Malabar. The military situation is unchanged.
Another small rebel band has been disposed of. A few rebels still remain at large.
I am releasing the 2/9th Gurkhas, but wish to retain the l/39th Garhwalis for th&
present chiefly to induce confidence among refugees who will not return if the
force is further reduced. Rebel casualties: killed 14, captured 1, wounded nil,_
surrendered nil.

XXXII

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 20th February 1922.
Malabar summary week ending 19th. The Konnara Tangal and Avoker
Mussaliar are still in hills in S.E. Calicut taluk but with decreasing following. Many
rebels have been arrested in that area and a few killed. South of Beypore river
nothing important has occurred. The 2/9th Gurkhas left on Saturday. With
decline of martial activity has grown vociferation in Calicut and elsewhere witk-
much exaggeration about distress. In Ernad, which has suffered most, recent sales
of markets and liquor shops attracted good competition and fetched good prices.
There is heavy road trafiie in areeanuts, ginger, coconuts, timber and even paddy.
Agricultural operations are in fair progress in many amsams and new tea shops are
to be seen everywhere. Prices are not unduly high. The continued absence of th&
janmis is the great handicap to better progress in reconstruction.

XXXIII

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S./250/754/G.-3. dated
the 20th February 1922.

Malabar weekly appreciation. Military situation unchanged. Konnara Tangal^
believed in vicinity Kuttancheri. 2/9th Gurkhas left for Dehra Dun 18th. Eebel
casualties : killed 5, wounded 3, captured or surrendered nil.

XXXIV

From the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/761/G.-3, dated the 27th Febmary 1922.

Malabar weekly situation report. There is nothing of military importance to-
report. Martial Law Ordinance expired on the 25th and Headquarters Malabar:
Force being dissolved. No rebel casualties have been reported.

XXXV

To the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 28th February 1922.
Malabar summary Week ending 26th. Armed gangs still out in hills S.E.
Calicut taluk. Number decreasing. Some murders of Hindus reported on Saturday.
A few armed rebels still at large in Tirurangadi and Nilanabur areas but Ernad and-
North Ponnani generally quiet and settling down. Walluvanad for the most part
normal. Many criminals still to be tried and to be arrested. Economic conditions.-
fair. Ploughing and sowing in progress in most amsams. Recent sales of tolls ia
Ernad and Walluvanad fetched 10 per cent above last year's prices. Martial Law "
ceased 25th.

217 Ch. III-B (a>

SECTION E— DEMI-OFFICIAL INFOEMATION.
(a) Reports from the Inspecior-General of Police.

Dated Podanur, the 22nd August 1921.

Colonel Humphreys who is to oommand the troops came here between 9 and 10 and we had
a discussion. The line is certainly open to Shoranur and probably to Pattambi. The column
is coming in four trains, the first of which should be here about 10 p.m. and the others at about
four hour intervals. Colonel Humphreys intends to reach Shoranur at daybreak and advance
along the line as far as possible. There is at present no definite news from the neighbourhood of
Pattambi except to damage having been done to an important bridge near Pallipuram. The
rate of advance will depend upon damage done to railway. At present there is no special news
from any part of the district. I wired early to Calicut but have had no reply up to now —
1-30 p.m. I have sent ofE a short cipher wire to you. The column is a strong one.

Dated Shoranur, the 23rd August 1921.

We came here with first troop train by 9-30 a.m. having left Podanur about 4-20 a.m.

Nothing has occurred at Palghat. Line is open to just beyond Pattambi. Extent of
damagi! just beyond seems slight. We shall probably proceed as far as possible.

The Sub-Magistrate's cuteherry at Tirur and Munsif's Court there have been looted. Also-
police station and some other police stations, but no news of anyone having been hart.

The Mapillas seem to have dispersed.

There is no news from elsewhere except that Malappuram is all right. In this train are
Col. RadclifBe, OfiRcer Commanding, Dorsets, in command, and Dorsets and Transport.

Nothing has happened at Shoranur or Pattambi, but some Mapillas looted some amsam
adhigari's records and took two guns from them near by.
No confirmation of rumour of looting Manjeri treasury.

Ill

Dated Pattambi, the 34th August 1921 .

We came to Pattambi yesterday about 1 p.m. I think the line is open for 2 or 3 miles
ahead and a bridge is being repaired. We shall advance this afternoon probably up to the big
bridge near Pallipuram. I believe it is not badly damaged — apparently they hare got up to
mile 399 from Calicut side, I mean the line from Calicut up to there seems opened up, but the
message was obscure. I hope Martial Law will be introduced soon. The present half and half
system is far from satisfacbory, and from Shoranur westwards no Civil Courts seem working. It
looks as if the Mapillas will break up and elude the military and that possibly it will take a
long time to re-establish the civil power.

As soon as we arrived here we heard that the looting of some Brahman houses at a distance
of about 2 miles was going on and I went out with the troops. Of course the looters had gone.
They extorted money and did no violence. They were about 25. I made an immediate
investigation and w^as given the names of about 17 local Mapillas. After 11 p.m. parties of
military with police ofiicers went out to make arrests — • about 9 arrests were made but probably
several will be released as wrong. I am sending the prisoners and a prisoner arrested by
permanent-way people damaging a bridge, to the Palghat Deputy Magistrate, who is at
Shoranur. He is to send them to Palghat or Ooimbatore. Until Martial Law is proclaimed
some steps should be taken to ensure prisoners being received at Ooimbatore — preferably Central
Jail— where we send in. Please look into this. I expect a good deal of looting of Nambudris
and rich landlords is going on. A man has just come in from Pallipuram ahead with such a
story .

If Martial Law is introduced will you kindly issue orders as to where convicted prisoners
are to go. T suppose Ooimbatore for the present.

At Tirur two Sergeants of the Leinsters and the European manager of tile-works are
prisoners. It is said that they are to be forcibly converted The Khilafat Committee are said
to be preventing their being killed. The treasury at Perintalmanna is said to have been looted
and Ks. 8,000 taken.

Excuse my letters. I have a corner of a railway carriage and little opportunity for
writ'ng. The General is expected here to-day,

218

Dated Pattambi, the 25tli August 1921.

We do not leave this for Kuttipuram till to-morrow owing to slowness of repair of Eailway
line. Greneral Burnett Stuart was here yesterday.

There seems a good deal of looting of Hindus by Mapillas going on. I have had a wire
irom Oolonel Humphreys saying that unrest is reported from Palghat and he wants me to look
after it. I have sent Furness to take charge there and to take 50 Reserve from Coimbatore if
necessary. I have sent for Assistant Superintendent of Police Bishop to help in ease Military
split up into parties and I have warned Gasson. There is no useful news from Calicut. I am
trying to get more news from them with a view to our own actions.

Not being in touch with the local authorities puts us at a great disadvantage in dealing
with local centres which we reach.

Unless the Mapillas deliberately oppqse our advance we cannot make plans for getting at
ihexa until we have reliable local knowledge.

2X9 Ch. XII-E (b)

SECTION E.— DEMI-OFFICIAL INFOEMATION.
(J) Reports from the District Magistrate, Malabar.

Dated the 13th September 1921.
I enclose my appeals to the Press of Madras, if you think they are all right will yoa please
send them on and ask Lamb to arrange to accept subscriptions. I have omitted the Hindu

Enclostjee

Distress in Ernad and Walluvanad.

An appeal fob help.

Sir,— I have received information from many sources that in the Ernad and Walluvanad
taluks, as a result of wholesale looting of Hindus by Mapilla rebels, scarcity is beginning to be
felt ; private food stores have been dissipated by loot, economic and industrial life is at a stand-
still, and much of the standing crop ruined or abandojied. It is more than doubtful whether any
serious efforts will be made in many villages to grow a second crop.

In Calicut we have realized that help is required now, and some gentlemen of the head-
quarters town have already undertaken to supply food-stuffs, which I have arranged to distribute
in one or two centres. But as more complete information is received, it is certain that much
more aid will be required than local efforts in Calicut can supply. The need is urgent, for the
military and civil authorities must devote all. their energy to the restoring of order and rebuilding
the fabric of civil administration. Government aid will, perhaps, be necessary later on. I address
this appeal to the public for help to tide over the immediate distress, and I know I shall not
appeal in vain. The administration of such funds as are forthcoming will be entrusted to a
committee of non-official gentlemen working hand in hand with the district officers, and I am
taking steps to form such a committee.

Donations may be paid to the Imperial Bank of India, Madras, for credit of the Malabar
Kelief Fund.

II
Demi-official — to E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 16th

September 1921, No. 108-A.

I am to say that your relief appeal is being sent to the papers to-day. At Lamb's suggestion
the final paragraph was altered as follows : ' ' Donations may be paid to the Imperial Bank of
India, Madras, for credit of the Malabar Belief Fund " ; and Lamb says that he will arrange for
all remittances to be made at par-

Also write to Mr. Lamb, Imperial Bank, and ask him kindly to send to the Press
in Madras periodically a list of subscribers and subscriptions as it is understood the
Madras papers have agreed to publish these lists free of charge.

N. E. Mae JoiUBANiss— 21-9-21.

Demi-official No. M. 122, accordingly.

G. E. F. Tottenham— 21-9-21.
Reply received to the effect that the only subscription so far received is one of
Ks, 1,000 from His Excellency but that lists will be sent to the press from time to time.

Ill

No. 367, dated the 15th September 1921.

It occurs to me that the Government of India perhaps may not realize the extent of the
outbreak regarding it as a disturbance in part only of one district, seeing that districts in.
Madras run much larger than in other Provinces with which they are more familiar.

The following figures may therefore be of convincing interest : —

Excluding Wynad and Kurumbranad where at present Martial Law is not in function,
and Calicut taluk where it is more or less dormant, the area most directly affected is —

Sa. MLS.

Ernad 966

Walluvanad 882

Ponnani 426

Total ... 2,274

The area liable to be affected, viz., Calicut taluk, is 379 square miles : the whole area under
Martial Law administration is thus 2,658 square miles, probably the size of two average districts
.-of the United Provinces.

220

The population according to the census of 1911 which is very little less than the figures for"
this year's census is shown in the accompanying table rounded to the nearest thousand : —

Ernad 393,000

Walluvanad 374,000

Ponnani 529,000

Calicut 271,000

Total ... 1,567,000

the Mapilla population affected is—

Bmad ... 223,000

Walluvanad 119,000

Ponnani 222,000

Calicut 82,000

Total ... 646,000

In Ernad alone do the Mapillas outnumber the Hindus and in both Ernad and
Walluvanad loyal Mapillas are in nearly as bad a plight as the Hindus.

No. 402, dated the 17th September 1921.

The Mapilla both in and out of the disturbed area is still far from being chastened^
Hitchcock tells me that he has had a report from the Sub-Inspector of Oherpulcheri who has
returned to his station. This place was looted but nothing more than looting and wrecking of
the public offices took place ; there was I mean no collection of rebels who have remained in the
field and are prepared to fight it out. He reports that Lis position is very unpleasant and that
the local Mapillas are in a truculent mood, though the place has, I think, Lad a visit from the
troops. Austin reports small bodies of rebels about Pukkottar some armed with guns and
swords. The road from Calicut to IVSalappuram and Manjeri is not safe on this account. This
from a place where the rebels have had a severe lesson.

Worse than this is an occurrence at Oannanore which throws some light on the psychology
of the Mapilla. Kunhi Tangal of Malappuram who was convicted of possession of a war
knife and would have been put on trial for waging war, as it was he who blessed the Pukkottur
rebels before they went out to die, died in Cannanore Jail on the 14th. Snow, the Jail Superin-
tendent with incredible stupidity as it seems to me, handed the body over to the Oannanore
Mapillas. They took the body in a great proccosion to the jamath mosque and with the
permission of the Bibi Raja buried it there with great ceremony. The incident shows that the
quiescent Mapilla though he may not rebel actively, and those of Cannanore will not, still
regards the rebels as heroes and men to be honoured. I have asked the Inspeetor-General of
Prisons to enquire why this body was allowed to be buried in this public manner, and have
called on the Bibi to explain. Government ought I think to take a serious view of her act.

Evans I see, reports that the women and children are scouting for the rebels and express a
wish to die. Tou may be interested to learn that it is true that a woman was killed in the
forefront of the Pukkottur battle. Sbe was dressed as a man. My authority is Captain Sullivan,
M.c. E.A.M.O., whose attention was called to the body by one of the men; he then verified
the sex of the body. Looting still goes on in parts.

Dated the 19th September 1921.
Huffhes arrived here yesterday. We discussed the location of his Court and have come to
the conclusion that the best place for it is Caliout. I hope it will begin to work on Friday next^
Edgington will be here and Hughes has told Narayana Ayyar he expects him to arrive in time.
I see that Evans has replied to your suggestion to go slow with disposal of cases, and takes the
e7/x^* point that I should have made that it is arrests that are filling our jails. I see also that he
has taken action to clear Tirur. Contributions are coming in locally to my relief fund and I
have practically settled the personnel of the committee which will run it.

I am afraid Austin will not be able to conduct the enquiries into the circumstances

170 '^if ' surrounding Rowley's death. The soldier witnesses are probably at Calicut and the Police

' witnesses or some of them also. I propose to

•Must be Austin. ^^ p^^ p,j.^ggj. * ^^ ^^^ ^^^.^ ^^ ^^^ enquiry at

■ ■ this end and ask Austin to question the
witnesses who may be at Malappuram as some of the men present belonged to the Special
Force I have sent for Kini who is the Deputy Collector at Cochin, as he seems to have made
rather a fool of himself over the rebellion in his part of the district, and I may have to ask iov
his transfer. There is little doubt that he has worked hand in hand with the local Khilifafc-'
party, so much so as to let u« down.

■ 221 ct. iii-E (1))

The uews that a column has got into touch with the rebels and dispersed them marks a
step forward in the direction of getting the district settled down. Orombie is going out with
a column in Walluvanad.

I have just -seen a translation of the inscription on a flag we captured from the mob
from Tanur on the 20th August which opened the rebellion. The inscription is in Arabic and
runs " Khilafat. Allah is great. Old and weak, young and strong, those who walk, those
who ride, rich and poor, armed and unarmed, hale and hearty, halt and infirm, let every-
one, counting this but nought, in godlike guise set fortli to battle/' If this flag was ready as it
was, to be unfurled on the 20th it is pretty clear that Khilafat was ready for rebellion sometime
before that.

Dated the 22nd September 1921.

I see that Evans has told you that the latest policy of the rebeU is to inaugurate guerilla
warfare and not to meet the troops. This agrees with what ihe Local Fund Assistant Engineer
has reported to me on arrival from Nilambur where he stayed long after everyone else left, and
with their latest conduct of operations. This means that the suppression of the rebellion will
be a long and tedious process and will involve the temporary occupation of a number of places
and, I should say the using of many more troops. Indeed it se^ms to me that this war is only
just beginning.

Begarding Eajagopala Achari I agree that he ought not to be allowed to hand out
relief as coming from the Congress. People have short memories and would soon imbibe the
belief whioh will be inculcated as soon as the agitator gets a free hand, that Government
left the people to starve and Gandhi saved them. My impression is that public opinion here
approves my order forbidding Kesava Menon and Company from leaving Calicut without my
permission. I am told there is a movement being started to get an independent enquiry into
the causes of the outbreak and the measures taken to quell it but this is not getting much
support locally. The agitator's stock is at a big discount now and I don't want anything done
to inflate it. The enquiry as to the circumstances surrounding Uowley's and Johnstone's deaths
is nearly complete ; it has been made by Tottenham as the men present were mostly Reserve
men who are now in (Jaliout. I was wrong in saying that the police present were 8. P. men.
I will get the deponents to swear to their statements and send them on in a day or so
with a report. There is practically nothing to write about from Calicut as the whole
interest is in the military operations aud therefore I have not troubled you with a daiiy
letter. I hope that arrangements are well in hand for housing prisoners for we have on our
lists nearly 5,000 names of men wanted for criminal offences big and small and we are making
arrests daily.

VII

Dated the 25th September 1921.

I wish to offer a few remarks on Evans' daily * report, dated 24th. I agree generally with *e (e) ytt.
him that the destruction of the g-ings he mentions on page 1 is an essential preliminary to the
restoration of law and order and of confidence. But he is misinformed when he says that in
Tirurangadi and the neighbouring amsams there has beer little rebel activity since Ali Musaliar's
capture. There are bands more or less organized in V^engara which touches Tirurangadi on the
east, Chelari and Tenjipalam on the north, while only two days ago there was a serious daeoity
in Athavanad in the mana of the high priest of all the Nambudris within a mile and a half of
Edakkulam railway station. These bands are doing more than talk. Looting of Hindus, daeoity
and forcible conversion are still going on unchecked in the amsams I first named by armed
Mapillas who carry warknives and other weapons. I don't suppose that they would face the troops.
Much the same state of affairs is reported from amsams in the triangle Kondotti-Arikkod-
Manjeri though things are probably not so bad there. I have really very little information
about this area. Negotiation is out of the question, it would be justly regarded as a betrayal by
the Hindus and as a sign of weakness by the Mapillas.

I am completely in agreement with what Evans says on the subject of Martial Law. I am

in close touch with the people who count in Calicut and I can assure you that they do not want

it to be taken away, they are rather inclined to criticise us for not being more drastic in the

"levestated area ; they see that it is necessary in Calicut and as it is being administered ai present

^ , ,. „ ,,. „ , they do not find it irksome. In any ease the

We mast get a copy of this from PuWie Prosecutor. pronouncement of the High Court that a Court

LDealt with separately.] ^' ^' ^°/^l"g underthe Martial Law Ordinance can

only function m the Martial Law area involves
-the continuance of Martial Law so long as the special tribunal has work to do.

I hope there will not be any delay in sanctioning the Auxiliary Police we have asked for ;
they will be required to keep the country side in order and they should be of the greatest use
-in rounding up rebels working with the troops. It seems perfectly clear that the British soldier
56

229.

cannot oatoh and destroy the infinitely more mobile Mapilla and the latter's policy not to mak©-
a stand but to ambush and run away besides costing many valuable lives is going to prolong:
this miserable business. Evans remarks in a former letter to yon that Simla has offered a
battalion of Chin men aocuBtomed to jungle fighting. In my humble opinion that is just
what is wanted, men who can take on the Mapilla at his own game and beat him. I have had
reports that the rebel leaders were much terrified when they heard a rumour that Gurkha troopa
were coming and the Hindus were correspondingly elated. I am convinced it would be cheaper
in the long-run to employ enough men to finish the job quickly.

The special tribunal has finished its first case, the disposal was not so expeditions as I had
hoped, and if it is not possible to get a quicker despatch, it will, I fear, be necessary to recommend
some amendments of the procedure. I shall of course not do so without consulting Hughes.
It seems ridiculous that rebels taken pri-soner in an engagement in which British soldiers have
been killed may not be dealt with on the spot in a summary manner, as for example the men
taken by Major ^Yeldon when he was ambushed.

VIII

Dated the 4th October 1921.

The effect of the recent successful ambushes of which we have had news has been to uplift
the Mapilla a good deal. And the sooner the additional troops arrive the better. At Edakkulam,.
the next station to our base at Tirur, an armed band attacked the Christians of the place quite-
close to the Tile Works and killed or wounded four. While on the other side of Tirur a party
of friendlies assisting our police to make arrests was attacked and a couple killed. The troops
went to Tanur and, as a jemadar was in charge, lost a great chance to teach the Tanur Mapilla,
who is not out in the field only because he is too far from the main body, a much-needed, lesson.
The jemadar thought he was only to fire if he was attacked and therefore let a band of about
forty men escape from the mosque and thus evade arrest. There is a report so far unconfirmed,
but which Hitchcock and Elliot who was recently on column believe to be true, that a Hindu
who supplied the troops with milk in Tuvvur was caught after the troops left by Ohembrasseri
Tangal and flayed alive. I have not given this to the press pending confirmation, but there can
be no doubt that the Hindu and the friendly Mapilla of Eastern Emad and Walluvanad is
going through hell. The SufEolks report having connected with the Mannarghat rebels and
having killed about fifty, but there is reason to doubt whether the enemy casualties ran into
double figures. I am sending you a request for sanction under section 10 of the Mapilla Act
in respect of four amsams and I hope that I may receive early orders.

Dated the 19th October 1921.

I don't know whether Evans will be writing about the events in Arikkod ainsam, Emad,,.,
on the borders of Calicut taluk and in the adjoining amsams of Calicut.

Last Saturday about twenty rebels came to Arikkod on shandy day and called out the^
local men in the name of Islam. They do not seem to have made much demur but formed a mob,. .
went to the house of the adhigari, a Nambudiri, looted his house, took his guns and murdered
him and his kolkarans and probably a non-ofiicial named Appu Menon. The same procedure
was probably adopted in Pannikod and Mavur amsams, but I have no definite report from any
body of those amsams. Of K anniparamba amsam I have heard from the adhigari who came in
yesterday. From him anvl others I learnt that not laore than a score or so of Emad men
(probably from Arikkod) came over. When they called out the local MapiUas the latter
came with some readiness and started looting. I have not heard that they did any murder ; the
local men were considerate enough to tell their Hindu landlords they had better go and they
went. Kanniparamba is about eleven miles from Calicut and the resultant panic in Calicut was
very great. It seems to me that the enforced halt in the operations has encouraged the
Mapilla everywhere, so much so that the smallpst nucleus of real rebels is enough to start the
local population on the warpath almost anywhere. The new police force has gone out to try to
locate the Kanniparamba band. As I write news comes in of another lot in Chathamangalam
amsam of Calicut. One curious feature of the Arikkod murders is that two Kanara Brahmans
were seized and confined for some time but later let go as they did not belong to the district.

Enclosure

The following statements of Govindan Bmbrandiri of Kasaragode and Vazhampetta lUath..
Narayanan Nambudiri are published for information : —

Govindan Bmbrandiri states : —

I went to Attapurath Nambudiri's (Adhighaei of Arikkod Amsam) lUam on the day
his house was looted in the beginning of Chingam last. I was in the said Illam till .12 noon on
the 15th October. I am not employed in the Attapurath Illam. Attapurath Nambudiri.
advised me not to wander about in this rebellious time and asked me to stay in the Elam. Last-

223 Ch. Iii-E (b)

Saturday at noon Attapttrath Nambudiri, myself, Vazhampatt Narayanan Nambudiri, the
sandhikaran of Attapurath temple, and the said Narayanan Nambudiri, were taking meals.
Then one Kumaran Nayar living at the gate of the lUam oame and said : " The rioters have
reached the shandy. Appu Menon has been caught and tied. You may escape yourself at
once." On hearing that we ran to the forest close to the temple and hid ourselves in different
places. About 50 Mapillas oame to our hiding place and seized both of us. We can identify
some of them. Some Mapillas said " Sons of dogs ! Walfe on. " Our hands were tied from
behind with ropes. We are taken to the front portico of Attapurath Illam and seated on th&
steps. One Mapilla asked " Where is Attapurath Nambudiri." We do not know that Mapilla.
He had a gun, a sword and a dagger in his hands. He held the gun at our neck and said
" Speak the truth or else you will be shot." I said " We do not know the Nambudiri. We came
here only for midday meal." lu the meanwhile Attapurath Nambudiri was brought by some
Mapillas. One of the Mapillas who brought the Nambudiri said pointing to us " do not
trouble them." The gun aimed at us was then removed. The Nambudiri was taken to the
Nadumittam inside the Illam. We heard the noise of beating the Nambudiri. We cannot
see the Nambudiri from the portico. The Nambudiri was crying out loudly. The Mapillas
asked the Nambudiri " Where is the money V Where are the jewels? Where are the two
breech-loading guns ? Where is the muzzle-loading gun and the ammunition, etc.? " Nambu-
diri replied that the guns were with Kolkaran Erishnan. Eolkaran Kiishnan and Vein had
also been tied near the Nadumittam. Then the Mapillas told Krishnan " You told us that the
gun was not with you." He was then beaten. Krishnan said *' I have kept the guns in the
garden and I shall get them." He was then taken to the garden and they came back with the
guns. As they reached the portico Krishnan was beaten four times with tlie stock of the gun.
Blood was seen at Erishnan's nose and mouth. Krishnan was then taken to the Nambudiri.
Then they asked the Nambudiri for the key. He said " The key is with the Vazhampatt Nam-
budiri." The Nambudiri then called and asked me to fetch Vazhampatta from the forest.
Then I was taken to the forest by two Mapillas. 1 called out Vazhampatt Nambudiri. He
did not answer. I was then taken back to the Illam. Afterwards I heard the noise of break-
ing open the doors of the Illam. Then the papers and other samans were thrown into the front
yard from the upstairs. The papers were collected in one place and burnt after pouring
kerosene-oil. A table had been left near us. A net bag containing money was brought by the
rebels and kept on it. I don't know what other things they got. Again the Nambudiri was
beaten. They said " You will be cut to pieces. Tell us at once where you ha ?e kept money,"
Nambudiri replied " I do not know. My son has kept it and he is not here." Some Mapillas
then suggested " Nothing more need be done. We shall go." The Nambudiri, Erishnan and
Velu were brought outside. We were asked to walk on. All of us numbering five were taken
to the river. When we reached the river some of the Mapillas took bjth of us to the road
and asked us to stand there. While we were standing one Mapilla told some other Mapillas to-
go and come after getting them bathed. Half a naliga later we heard a cry " Ayyo." When
the Mapillas returned to the road the Mapillas at the road asked " Is it uot over '' ? Some
Mapillas replied " Nothing left." When theyjreturned from the river the Nambudiri, Krishnan
and Velu were not found. Both of us were then taken to a shop in the bazaar and locked in
it. It was 5 p.m. then." When we got into the Aop our hands were untied. A little later Appu
Menon was brought to our room. His hands were also untied. We were looked in the shop
and about thirty Mapillas were watching us from outside. On the night of Saturday Appu
Menon was taken out hy the Mapillas. Then I asked them where he was being taken. They
said that he is wanted to show us drangattiri Menon. Afterwards we did not see Appu Menou.
At about 11 a.m. the next day one Mapilla came and told us " You have not taken food since
yesterday. You will not take our food. We are satisfied that you are strangers," and added
" You shoald not leave this without taking your food." The Mapillas gave us rice, salt, chillies,
pappadam and coconut oil. We cooked and took our meals on the river side. After food we
were taken back and locked in the same shop. I requested the Mapilla who looked up to release
us as we were to go away after meals. He went and consulted others and released us. When
released he warned us as below : —

" You belong to Mangalore, you must go back to your place at once. Don't stay in
Calicut. We are coming to Oalicut. You should not tell these occurrences to any one," We
consented to it and came away. We reached Calicut this morning at 10 a.m.

Narayanan Nambudiri states : —

I went to Attupurath Illam ten days before the occurrence. My paternal uncle
Narayanan Nambudiri is the Sandhikaran of the Illam temple. I went there to assist him. I
have nothing to add to the above statement. I and Embrandiri were together all the time.

Dated the gist October 1921.

Many thanks for your letter of the 19th. I got it only after Knapp and Sir William
Vincent had arrived. He did not discuss the causes of the rebellion with me but it is true he
took a great interest in a number of more or leas starved looking prisoners waiting their trial
outside the court. It turns out that they were charged with burning a toddy shop and daooiting

224

1)he owner thereof, so agrarian discontent cannot be inferred therefrom. What he did talk mosft
about was the issue of a proclamation, he would not accept my view that such a step was
premature so long as the bands in the field were still in possession of the initiative. Nor would
he accept my view that the Mapilla considers at present that he is winning the war. A. strong
deputation should run him to earth at Tirur and give him the benefit of the Hindu poiat of view.,
After all why go out of the way to injure your friends, who incidentally are the most vocal
politically, to help your enemies ? The ordinance improves with each edition ; the day the
latest edition arrived a rebel most opportunely was captured, after committing murder, with the
others of his band and I want to inaugurate the new courts on him. The Gurkha has tasted
blood with his kukri, I do not know details.

Sir W. Vincent's main reason for refusing to accept the view that the Mapilla thinks he is
winning all right is that we have killed many more Mapillas than he has soldiers ; in vain did I
point out that the Mapilla does not count casualties as of any moment, he mostly denies that
there have been many ; e.g., according to his intelligence, Tirurangadi provided in all only
nine and the ordinary rebel has to believe what his Tangals tell him, while on the other hand
our casualties are multiplied according to taste or the requirements of the case.

Dated the 23rd October 1921.

This letter is in supplement of Evans' daily letter ; I don't write daily as there is usually
nothing to write about. Last evening about 4 p.m. BuLkloy informed me that the Sub'
Inspector of Kunnamangalam, 12 miles from Calicut on the Wynad road, where there is a
Deputy Tahsildar's ofiice, had bolted in with news that the place was being attacked. This
was certain to make Calicut panic, so I took out in motor lorries about fifty men of the new
Police to deal with the rebels. When we got within three miles of the place I learned that the
news was false and that no attack was expected, though there were, as I already knew, looters,
local men, about four miles east on the other side of the river. So T came back, but Bulkley
with Fraser, hoping for the worst, went on. They returned about half past nine p.m. having
seen nothing. The new force is shaping well, the men are keen and will march well as soon as
they get used to their boots. They have already done a 35-mile expedition, out and back
through Calicut, looking for non-existent rebels, the rumour of whom sent Calicut into a really
• See S.F. bad panic. * Abdur Kahiman is being dealt with for spreading false reports likely to cause
uneasiness.

XII

Demi-official {extract) — from B. P. Thomas, Esq., I.C.8., District Magistrate, Malabar,

dated the 2nd November 1"J21.

I enclose a formal application for long leave. I discussed the matter of my leave with
Knapp and ascertained that you were aware of the probability of my applying for leave and
that there would be no objection raised. I do not feel that I do much good here as practically
everything is focussed at military headquarters and also, I regret to have to confess it, 1 am
getting a bit jumpy.

• » » * * •

\^Note. — Mr. Thomas was granted leave for one year on 22nd November 1921 and left
Calicut on 21st November 1921 (afternoon) being succeeded by Mr. T. H. Hill, I.O.S.]

225 Ch. III-B (c>

SECTION B.— DEMI-OFFICIAL INFOEMATION.

(c) Miscellaneous D.Os. from Messrs. 0. W. E. Ootion^ I.G.S., Director of
Industries, S. Cox, o.le.. Chief Conservator of Forests, etc.

Demi-official — from 0. W. B. Ootton, Esq., c.i.e., I.O.S., Director of Industries,
No. P.B. 756, dated Madras, the 25th August 1921.

For the information of Grovernment I write to tell you that Rao Sahib 0. Earunakara
Menon, a vakil practising at Angadipuram, reached Madras yesterday morning. He reports
that on the night of the 21st a crowd of Mapillas burnt the toddy shop at Angadipuram and
soon after midday on the 22nd looted the treasury and burnt all the taluk office records but the
building itself was apparently Dot destroyed. Karnnakara Menon says that all the currency
notes and court-fee stamps were burnt and that the amount of cash found in the treasury was
not very large. The mob then proceeded to burn all the records of the Munsif's Court, Sub-
Kegistrar's office and the Post of&ce, the officials being helpless as the Police station had previously
been cleared of its rifles. The same evening some of the more important houses in the neighbour-
hood were looted, jewels, cash and paddy being carried away, but so far as Kaninakara Menon
is aware, no force was used to the inmates. Karunakara Menon apprehending personal violence
to himself left Angadipuram about 4 a.m. on the 23rd and succeeded in reaching the railway at
Shoranur in time to catch the mail train to Madras. On his way he saw several small aggrega-
tions of Mapillas who were looting ''kalams" (farm-houses) and had obtained considerable
quantities of paddy therefrom. No carts were available en route and the main ferries were not
working. At Oherpulcheri Karunakara Menon met a constable who had been despatched by
Austin from Malappuram to send a telegram to Government from Shoranur, the line at Malap-
puram having been cut, and was trying to make his way back. The constable reported that
he had left Austin at the Barracks with a few British troops and some men of the special reserve and
that Malappuram itself was quiet. At Kottakurichi there was a considerable gathering of
Mapillas who were met by special messengers inviting them to go to Ottapalam and wreck the-
offices there but as, when Karunakara Menon reached there later in the afternoon in the mail
train there was no evidence of any damage having been done, it may be assumed that the pass-
ing of the troop specials had caused an abandonment of these plans. The offices are quite close
to and visible from the line. At Shoranur Karunakara Menon learnt that the railway was
intact up to about two miles beyond Pattambi station. Beyond that the Palliparam railway
bridge had been set fire to and considerably damaged. One of the features of the disturbances-
is the wholesale destruction of toddy shops and arrack shops throughout the aflEected area. All
the smaller police stations in Walluvanad are reported to have been raided and the rifles taken
and all the wealthier jenmis who have arms had also been made to give them up. Batty, the
Divi.«ional Officer, Palghat, was in charge at Shoranur.

If any of the above is of sufficient interest for inclusion in a communique, Kananakara
Menon asks that his name should not be disclosed.

II
Memorandum &om the Chief Conservator, dated 16th September 1921. ^

August 21sif, 1921 — News was brought to the District Forest Officer's
bungalow that 150 Mapillas were at the Nilambur Kovilagam and were killing and
looting.

August 22nd, 1921.— Chandy with bis wife and the forest people disguised
themselves and fled to Nedungayam where they spent the night in the forest.

August 23rd, 1921.— In the morning Chandy and company returned to Nedun-
gayam where the maistris of a prominent Mapilla of the name of Koya Mamu
Mussaliar arrived and promised to do what they couJd for them. In the evening a
gang of about 500 Mapillas arrived at Chauda Kundu Makku about three miles from
Nedungayam with the intention, it was said, of massacring aU the Government
officials and of obtaining the cash from the range officer's cash boxes which were known
to contain two or three thousand rupees.

August2ith, 1921.— Chanij and company remained at Nedungayam and met

the Mapilla gang in the early morning headed by a Haji who promised that if the

money and Chandy 's gun were handed over to them, and the Government reoorda

were destroyed, no harm would be done to the station buildings, always provided that

226

:a.l\ eoneerned adopted Muhammadanism. This was agreed to. The forest party was
thea escorted back to Chanda Kundu Mtikku and lodged in some huts on the river
bank under guard. Some disturbance arose by the arrival of a Mapilla fanatic by
name Arivi Kutti Mussaliar who was inclined to proceed to extremities. In the
meantime the whole of the forest station was burnt down.

But after discussion amongst the leaders, the party was left unmolested during
the night. They were about 40 in number and included Kunhirayan, the Mapilla
ranger at Nedungayam and some other Mapilla subordinates. During the night the
leaders seemed to have gone away.

August 2bth, 1921. — During the morning two letters were received from Koya
Mamu Mussaliar instructing the Mapillas that forcible conversion was not permitted
by the Koran and that the forest party should proceed to Mombat.

During the course of the day, Athan Kutti, the Mapilla bamboo contractor of
Nilambur arrived with the intention of assisting the forest people ; but stated that
he himself was not sufficiently influential to do much for them, and that the assistance
of one Chekku, then erroneously believed to have been the murderer of Mr. Eaton,
must be obtained.

Chekku subsequently arrived ; and the whole party went to Athan Kutti's house
on the old Amarapalayam road a few miles away and stayed there for the night, as
it was considered dangerous to proceed to Mombat with so many gangs of fanatical
Mapillas roaming the country.

August 2&th, 1921. — In the morning Koya Mamu Mussaliar himself arrived with
carts to remove the party to Mombat. In the meantime rumours were heard that
the military were reaching Nilambur ; so the whole party set off to Nilambur with
about 20 of Chekku's Mapillas as a protection. On arrival at Nilambur the party
stopped at the District Forest office. But no food of any kind could be obtained,
and as there were no news of the military, the party proceeded to Mombat during
the night. Many Mapillas were seen on the road, but none of them were armed and
no obstruction was given. The general idea seems to have been that the military
were close at hand.

August 2&th to 22th^ 1921. — The whole party remained in the house of the
brother of Koya Mamu Mussaliar or in the village during these three days and were
unmolested. Some of the loot was returned by the Mapillas, including a forester's gun
and a gold ring found in Chandy's bungalow at Nilambur. The general impression
was that the rebellion was over and that matters were quieting down. Chandy sent
money to the mahouts at Nedungayam to buy food for the elephants.

On the 29th evening, however, news arrived that a large body of fanatics
was advancing on Mombat from Wandur to kill the forest officials and the Mapillas
including Koya Mamu Mussaliar who had befriended them.

Scouts sent out returned saying that the gang was approaching.

BOih August 1921. — The whole forest party with some of the Mapillas went
down to the river in the early morning and obtained three boats, sinking all the
rest to prevent pursuit. They reached Arikkod 15 miles below on the river by noon
and there obtained some food and fresh boatmen. At 4 p.m. they arrived at Valak-
kad and as the place was quiet, they slept there for some hours and arrived by boat
at Kalai on Wednesday morning.

Since then Chandy and the forest party have been at Calicut.

Chandy's subsequent information of the Mapilla doings at Nilambur and
Nedungayam is as follows : —

All forest buildings which in the firbt instance were looted have since been
burnt down. This includes the whole of the buildings at Nilambur and Nedungayam
:and all the serambis and store-sheds in the two ranges. So far as is known by the
refugees from Nilambur, who arrived at Calicut a couple of days ago, not a single
forest building has been spared. The larger buildings were burnt with the aid of
petrol. -All forest stores and records have been destroyed. It is stated that Sfty
■Cfovemment buffailoes were killed and eaten by the Mapillas. Of the elephants two

227 Ci- IM-E (c)

■ rare kuowQ to have escaped to Gudaiur. Of the 23 remaining nothing is definitely
known, hut it is stated that they were killed for the reason that they were the
property of the Government. This is however only a rumour.

Chandy states that all the Mapilla forest subordinates without exception were
loyal. I may mention that there are about 250,000 cubic feet of Government teak
lying either on the river banks or in rafts between the coast and Nilambur, the
safety of which cannot at present be looked to. The value of the timber is about
three lakhs.

Chandy has been allowed to proceed to Travancore for a week or ten days.
He is at present without money or clothes except what he is wearing. The range
staff will remain at Calicut for the present and Tireman will see what can be done
for them. There is no autheatic information regarding the Mannarghat range
except that the Eange office has been gutted and the records destroyed. The ranger
is at Falghat.

Ill

Demi-official — from the Hon'ble Mr. A. E. Knapp, c.b.e., I.O.S., dated Calicut,

the 20th October 1921.

We are just leaving (6 a.m.) for Tirur and Malappuram.

Yiacent has interviewed Evans and Thomas and Deputy Superintendent Amu. He ia, I

' think, more than ever convinced that the policy of a " proclamation^' which the Grovernment of

India proposed and to which, he says, the Viceroy attaches great importance, is right and

necessary. Evans and Thomas are both still strongly against it, but Burnett Stuart, I think,

favours something of the kind.

We shall be in Madras on Saturday. I suggest that it would be a good thing if I could
discuss the matter either with His Excellency and Davidson or in Council that morning and
that either Vincent should be invited to be present then or that we should have a conference
with him later in the day. We ought to know bejond doubt what line he is going to propose at
Simla.

Demi-official — from the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidsojst, k.c.s.i., I.C.S., Member, Execntive
Council, Madras, to the Hon'ble Sir Willi4.m Vincent, k.c.s.i., Home Member, Govern-
ment of India, dated the 25th October 1921,

A few lines with reference to our conversation on the 17th instant to ask you kindly to cause
any available information to be sent to me regarding the raising of military police battalions
in Behar, the United Provinces or any other province where such forces have recently been
sanctioned. What would be of most help would be the case put up by the liocal Government
together with the sanction orders of the G-overnment of India or the Secretary of State.

I have not seen Knapp since I returned to Madras this morning, but Marjoribanks tells me
that you had quite an interesting time of it in Malabar and that General Burnett Stuart found
your visit of great help to him. Now that you have seen for yourself something of what is
going on in the district you will, I am sure, be better able to understand future developments :
and incidentahy perhaps to appreciate why some weeks since we down here took sneh exception
to the introduction of regular appeals from the decision of the Special Tribunal with the
attendant delays. Personally, I feel sure that a large factor in prolonging the resistance of the
rebels has been the lapse of time in inflicting punishment upon those of the ring-leaders who
Jiave been captured. It is indeed matter for regret that the Martial Law (Military CourtB)
-Ordinance No. 4 of 1921 was not issued at the very outset.

228

SECTION K— DEMI-OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE.

(d) Beportsfrom the District Magistrate, Nilgiris.

Dated the 27th August 1921.

I have had various rumoxirs of bands of Mapillas advancing on this district from Malabar^,,
tut so far nothing has happened. Furness was down in Grudalur before he left, and I have .
just been down myself only getting back last night. I believe the Nadghani road (leading,
direct to Nilambur) is blocked just outside this district.

I have placed 45 of my Ooty police with rifles, in charge of an Inspector, in Gudalur ; the
remainder of the taluk police who are mostly unarmed I have concentrated on the Malabar border
with instructions to patrol all avenues of approach from Malabar. There are several telegraph
offices in the area and I have asked the Telegraph people to open a new one at Devala, so we
should be able to get early news in Ooty of anything happening.

I have warned all planters, and I believe all the women and children have now left. I saw
several of the planters yesterday including Nicholls. Some of the estates employ large numbers
of Mapillas, one as many as 800 ; Nicholls himself has a good many. They say that they believe
they can hold their own men as long as they are not tampered with from the plains, but if even .
one Mapilla comes up from the plains they fear trouble. I am going down this morning to see
the General at Wellington with Col. Ward and Nicholls to see if we can get a couple of Lewis
guns for the planters in Gudalur ; several of them have handled Lewis guns during the war.

I saw Brown ^and Colebrook last night ; they know nothing of Baton ; Brown thought he had
gone to Caliout. I am giving Brown and Colebrook 150 rupees each as an advance to be re-
covered later ; they need the money to buy clothes and I have left it to the Treasury Deputy
Collector to find out from which head of account it is to be paid.

I am of course handicapped by the want of a District Superintendent of Police. I have-

_,., ^ , u J i iv *. n i. -J iu i placed the Senior Inspector Walton in charge.

Bilson telephoned to that Government oonBider that af,,, ,,.~-'^ ,, ■=>

District Superintendent of Police should be posted at -I- shall alsO|miss Gawne very much ; however
onoe to the Nilgiris, whether Furness or another. I hope to be able to carry on. If only there -

N.E.M.— 29-8-21. ^^j, jjQ g^^pjj thing as cipher telegrams : they
are the very devil,

Dated the 27th August 1921.

In continuation of my letter of this morning, I took down several of the Gudalur planters ,.
to Wellington and we saw the General. He has agreed to send down to Gadalur a detachment ^
of forty men with two Lewis guns. They are to remain in Gudalur and form a rallying post
for that area. They go to-day.

The Fourth Tirumalpad of Nilambur came to me this morning wanting relief sent down to..
Nilambur via the Nadghani ghat to save any members of his family that are left. I took him .
down with me to Wellington and the General saw him and told him that he can send no
assistance from this side at present, but that he will do whaf- he can from the Malabar side.

Ill

Dated the 29th August 1921.

I spent yesterday in Gudalur and got back here last night. I found the Leinsters planted
at the travellers' bungalow, quite comfortable. I have made all arrangements for them that
they wanted, and opened a beer canteen at the bungalow so they should be all right.

I got reports from all over the taluk except the Auchterlony valley ; I expect to hear from
the Auchterlony valley this morning ; everywhere things were quiet. I met several planters
including Nicholls and Sir Fairless Barber. Barber had just come from Pandalnr from the
Mango Range estate where they employ 700 Mapillas ; for so far they are quite quiet. Barber
also had had wires from Manantoddy and Meppadi side sayiag all was quiet there so far. I
have instructed my Police Inspector at Pandalur to push on past Cherambadi towards Meppadi,
see if the road is all right and assist any planters who majj want to send their wives up to
Ootacamund. I don't know anything about the Meppadi people as they belong to Malabar but of
course I will give them every assistance in my power.

There are a good many planters' wives in Ootacamund ; the men have all gone back to
their estates. Her Excellency has very kindly arranged that they should have aU. the accom-
modation that is available at Willingdon House and I have told them that I am prepared to -
Advance them any money that they may need.

229 C^- ^"-^ ^*>

Mrs. Eaton whose husband was killed is also at Willingdon House. She has been told that
lier husband has been killed but the papers have been kept irom. her. She has asked me to find
out exactly what happened and let her know ; she says she will be happier then as at present
she keeps imagining things. So as soon as you get authentic details, will you let me know ?

I forgot to mention that two constables who were sent out on patrol in plain clothes down
the Nadgbani ghaut on the 25th have not returned. We believe they have been captured by
the N^ilambur people.

Dated the 30tii August 1921.

By the time I received your wire * yesterday regarding extension of Martial Law to the
Nilgiri-Wynad the General had left Wellington for Calicut. He is expected back to-morrow
and I hope to see him on Thursday and shall then report further- For so far there have been
no disturbances in the area. If it were a question of declaring Martial Law there wotdd, I think,
be no justification, but the presence of so many Mapillas on the estates, the proximity of this
area to the area already proclaimed, the danger of bands of Mapillas from the disturbed area
coming into this district may render it advisable to include the NUgiri-Wynad in the Martial
Law area. It might also make it easier for the Military authorities to administer the whole area.

It seems to me that the question of extending the area of Martial Law is different from that
of declaring it originally.

• B (ii) XXXVI,

Dated the 1st September 1921.

I visited Gudalur and Devarshola yesterday and saw some of the planters. There has been
no trouble anywhere so far. I find it impossible to get any definite news of what is happenicgr
in the plains just below Gudalur taluk. The two constables we sent out have not returned ;
we hear they were captured by the Mapillas.

The planters think it very likely that when they are being pushed back on the plains bands
of Mapillas will find their way up to Gudalur. NiehoUs tells me that in the Devarshola bazaar
the talk is ' Our Gandhi Swaraj has come, Gandhi is bringing down our Saja ; everyone else
must go.' One of NichoUs' contractors was killed in the battle at Malappuram ; they had the
news in Devarshola bazaar almost at once.

I have managed to wangle a Lewis gun from Moria for the Devarshola people ; it should
arrive to-day and will be greatly appreciated. I have placed two hired motors at the disposal of
the police inspectors in Gadalur, one for Gudalur and the other for Pandalur and Gherambady ;
I thought they were necessary.

VI
Dated the 23rd September 1921.

There has not been any excitement in this district over the arrest of Muhammad Ali.
The only thing that people have been thinking: of here has been the Mapillas. We have still
got the Leinsters down in Gudalur taluk ; they have been pushed on from Gudalur to Nadghani
80 as to command the top of the Ghat. On Saturday night last I got a message from Panda-
lur that they feared an attack ; I went down there on Sunday and saw all the planters, and when
I came back went down to Wellington and saw the General ; he had no more troops to spare,
and all he could do was to order the Leinsters to patrol the road from Nadgbani to Pandalur
every day. I have put a motor lorry at their disposal for the purpose. Purness with 45 police
is also at Pandalar, I was down there again on Wednesday. For so far everything has been
quiet. As soon as the Nilambur lot have been accounted for, there should be no more trouble in
this district.

I shall be sending you a bill for motor transport soon, rather a large one I am afraid ;
Bs. 3,000 or so ; I hope you won't mind.

VII

Dated the 15th December 1921.

Information just received Pandalur raided last night. Three police killed including
Inspectorj five wounded. Furness missing. Wellington sending platoon Suftolks, Ooningham
and myself leaving now for Gudalur.

VIII

Dated the 15th December 1921.

Furness reported safe. Other reports confirmed.

Dated the I5th December 1921.
Consider Martial Law area should be extended to Nilgiris-Wynad.
58

230

Telegram— to the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, No. M-211, dated the 15th December 1921.

Tour telegram to-day— Wynad Martial Law. Further information as to nature and extent
■of Mapilla activities in Wynad required before addressing Government of India.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, dated the 16th December 1921.

Information goes to show that large bodies of rebels concealed in jungle bordering Nilgiri-
Wynad. Kunhamad Haji reported there recently. Pandalur raid narrowly escaped being
much more serious. Rebels are being pressed towards Wynad from below. Those best qualified,
to judge consider further raid highly probable ; military operations will therefore probably be
necessary in Nilgiri- Wynad. Extension Martial Law therefore highly desirable.

XII

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Nilgiris, No. M-214, dated the 18th December 1921.

Your telegram 16th. Government not prepared to recommend extension Martial Law area
Nilgiri-Wynad unless military authorities concur in demand. Please consult Madist and also
aend fuUer account of events with clear indication of exact advantages derivable from extension.

XIII

From the District Magistrate, dated the 17th December 1921.

I returned from Pandalur last night. The raid there might easily have been a very serious
one ; as it was, it was bad enough. All round the Pandalur bazaar which was raided there are
European bungalows ; to get to the bazaar they must have passed some of these bungalows
within a few hundred yards ; if they had attacked these bungalows instead of the bazaar I do
not see how anything could have saved the occupants. There were several ladies in the locality ;
I have advised the men to send them away for the present.

The Suffolks are in position at Nadghani where I saw them yesterday.

The poor Police Inspector who was killed was badly hacked about ; I had his body sent
to Gudalnr on a motor lorry and ordered that all the police and every one else in Gudalur
should attend the funeral. His wife and children are at Gudalur and I have directed the
TahsUdar to do everything for them that they want. They are Brahmans from Salem.

Ooningham is making an inquiry into the circumstances that attended the raid, action of
the police, etc. Furness while going to join his men ran into the Mapillas, fled and was pursued
for miles having a very narrow escape.

I replied to your telegram yesterday about Martial Law. As far as we know there are
large numbers of Mapillas in the thick jungly slopes on the borders of this district who may-
make a raid at any one of several points at any time. They are being squeezed up from below,
and are presumably getting desperate, and are not the surrendering kind. If military
operations are necessary, as may occur at any moment, it is I think highly advisable that they
should occur in a Martial Law area. All sorts of alarming rumours fly about which it is advisable
io have powers to control.

Colonel Ward who is at present in military charge of the area and myself are going down
to Wellington this morning to see the General ; we are going to put before him the advisability
of operating from this side so as to stop the rebels who may be driven our way.

XIV

From the District Magistrate, dated the 17th December 1921.

Colonel Ward and I went down this morning to Wellington and saw the General. Colonel
Humphreys was there from Malabar. The General has consented to send one company of
Chins from Eddakara up the Nadghani Ghat to Nadghani and thence by road to Pandalur.
Orders have already issued for the move. The police at Pandalur will then move on to Gheram-
badi which is also a danger point.

This is very satisfactory from our point of view, but the General says it can only be a
temporary solution, as he cannot leave the China there long. So we have to consider what we
will do when the troops are removed. The danger of these Mapilla raids may last for months to
come. To give any adequate protection to the district we would require at least a company of
armed police such as are at present being recruited for Malabar. Little or no recruitment could
be done in this district. I imderstand that the General has himself written to you on thia
aubjeot.

231 Ck. iii-B (d)

From the District Magistrate, dated the 19th December 1921,

Tour telegram of yesterday asking me to consult the military authorities regarding exten-
. sion of Martial Law to the Nilgiri-Wynad, and to send fuller account of the events with clear
indication of the exact advantages to be obtained from the extension.

I saw the General yesterday and he promised to think the matter over and let me have
his answer to-day.

Coningham has prepared a full account of the events for submission to the Inspector-
G eneral with which I agree. It is I believe under despatch .

The raid occurred about half past two on the morning of the 14th. Furness had the previous
day transferred the Nilgiri police to Nadghani and the newly imported men to Pandalur. The
military authorities had asked us to reconnoitre the Nadghani Ghat road and Furness wanted
to have the men he knew for this purpose. As a matter of fact they did do very useful re-
connoitring work on the 13th, for which I was asked by the General to thank Furness.

Of the forty new men ten had been sent to Gherambadi and another five ^ on other duties,
leaving only twenty-five men under the sergeant who had come from Triohinopoly with them.
They were in a building in the Pandalur bazaar which was used as a club. The circle
Inspector of Police was sleeping in the post-office about 200 yards distant. Furness was spend-
ing the night at a bungalow about half a mile away.

The raiders seem to have first gone to the post-office. The postmaster saw them first and
warned the police inspector who rushed out and was immediately cut down and killed apparently
under the belief that he was the postmaster. The postmaster was hiding inside behind an
almirah ; he was not touched nor was the money in the post office, amounting I believe to more
than Rs, 5,000 interfered with.

The raiders seem to have then gone to the club where the police were. The Sergeant in
■ charge says that a sentry was posted with orders to patrol round the building every 15 minutes.
No alarm was raised and the police were taken completely by surprise, and after firing off their
rifles seem to have scattered in all directions, hiding in the jungle until the next morning.

In the same building with the police were a lot of survey people, with their records and
instruments.

When the police fled the Mapillas set fire to the building. The casualties were one police
Inspector and two constables killed, and four constables wounded ; one s;irvey clerk killed and
one deputy surveyor and two survey peons burned to death. Two police rifles were taken and
100 rounds of ammunition and some police kit was either taken or burned. All the survey
instruments including four theodolites were taken and all the records that were there, includ-
ing the records of the recently completed Auchterlony valley, which will have to be done over
again, were all destroyed.

Furness as soon as he heard the firing started to join his men, was met on the way by
the Mapillas who pursued him with swords for a long distance untU he finally managed to evade
them in the jungle ; he had a very narrow escape.

There are several planters' bungalows all round Pandalur ; these the raiders could easily
have entered ; they must have passed them on their way to Pandalur. The planters collected
in one bungalow as soon as they heard the firing and started firing a Lewis gun (S.P.M.E. gun)
to frighten the raiders ofl:. Whether this was the cause or not at any rate the planters were
not attacked.

One of the rebel leaders was recogni«ed by name Kunhi Merkayar ; he was apparently
well known in Pandalur. The rebel casualties we do not know ; there were blood stains
to show that some had been carried off, and since, I believe, one dead Mapilla has been
found in the jungle, but this is not confirmed yet. Major Fraser went down to Gndalur
and attended to the wounded himself ; he tells me that he extracted some 303 bullets. This
fact, I understand from the military authorities, would point to the gang being Kunhi Ahmed
Haji's own bodyguard, as the few 303 rifles known to be with the Mapillas are supposed to be
with them.

The Chins have now arrived aud are in position at Pandalur.

I have since heard from General ■ Burnett Stuart regarding the advisability of extending
Martial Law to the Nilgiri-Wynad. He does not think it is necessary. One reason is that
the troops will be operating towards the Malabar border, that is down the slopes, and therefore
the actual fighting would probably take place inside the present Martial Law area ; another
reason is that he has at present no Military officer to put in charge.

In these circumstances the proposal may be dropped for the present.

Note.— In G.O. No. 58, Judicial, dated 17th January 1922, a special armed police force of
T. Snbadar, 2 Jamadara, 5 Havildars, and 50 Constables was sanctioned for one year for the
^protection of the Nilgiri-Wynad area.

232

SECTION E.— DEMI-OFFICIAL COEEBSPONDENOB.

(e) Reports from Mr, F. B. Evans, I. U.S., Special Civil Officer.

Dated Ooimbatore, the 25tli August 1921.

Tout olear-the-line wire * just received. I have seen Humphreys to-day and join hiva
at rail-head to-morrow morning. He leaves Podanur at midnight. Loveband was ordered to go
to Triohinopoly from September 1st for survey training ; but as the others of his party from
Mangalore and Calicut won't be able to join, and as he will be useful to Gawne, I am telling
him to stand fast for the present. My kit is mostly still out in camp ; and there are several-,
things that I want him to do for me. I presume that I am chief civil authority pendii^ touch
•with Thomas.

• B (ii) XIII.

To F. B. Evans, Esq., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, No. M-83, dated the

Ist September 1921.

Now that the Military are in complete charge of the Martial Law area, it cannot
be expected that they should find time to send detailed reports daily of the progress
of events there, nor can such reports be expected from the ordinary civil authorities
whose functions are temporarily in abeyance. Under the Martial Law instraotions a
Civil officer is expected to accompany each military party. I am to say that Govern-
ment desire that you should arrange — if you have not already done so — to obtain
daily reports from such officers and to send me daily a consolidated report, adding
to the information thus obtained your own personal observations and comments.
Please also draw up and send, as soon as possible, in consultation with the military
authorities, and also so far as Tirurangadi is concerned, with Thomas, a detailed and
connected account of the fighting at Tirurangadi on the 20th (including retirement
to Calicut on the 2ist) and at Pukkottur, with particulars of the casualties inflicted
on the rebels so far as can be estimated. These reports are intended primarily
for the information of Government and will, if necessary, be edited before publi-
cation.

Ill
Dated Camp Malappuram, the 5th September 1921.

Your No. M. 83, dated 1st September 1921 (received 4th September 1921 night).

Daily reports.

I have so far accompanied Colonel Humphreys everywhere. He sends a copy of his daily
situation report, consolidating the military reports, direct to you every night by telegram and I
can add little. Am I to wire daily or to write demi-official ? There is not yet a wire to
Malappuram.

2. As to the Pukkottur battle, Colonel Humphreys has ordered Captain McEnroy to prepare
a detailed report for the military headquarters and 1. can only repeat that when I get it, adding-
such information about casualties as is got from the adhigaris. So far report has come in from
one amsam of about 80 names of persons known to have been killed. The total may be about
300 (latest figure 296).

3. As regards the affairs at Tirurangadi and thence to Calicut on 20th and 21st I will
write a report when I get back-to Calicut and meet Thomas — probably in a week. Thomas has
I understand, already reported the main facts. Colonel Humphreys and I are at Malappuram
settling the plan of campaign for Ernad and Walluvanad (interior). I have practically no kit
or office-

4. A note of events up to date follows.

Dated Tirur, the 6th September 1921.

Herewith the note or diary that ought to have accompanied my letter of yesterday. Therert
is no further news at present, and I don't expect anything of value. I venture to think that daQy
jeports from me will be of little use ; but you can judge from this note as a sample.

233 Ch. iii-E (ey

Also I think tbat my job here is ahout finished, or will be by the end of the week,
Eegnlar coiDmunication between Calicut and Malappuram may now be said to be established
via Tirur ; the wire was completed this afternoon ; and I think that in a few days it should h&
hoth possible and safe to motor without escort from Calicut to Malappuram. By the end of the
week Col. Humphrey's headquarters will probably be Calicut. I do not think that then there
will be anything for me to do that could not as well be done by Thomas. He has not now got
too much to do, and it is important that there should be one central direction. I have tried to
avoid interfering in the administration, and have tried to pass on everything to Calicut ; but it
Las not always been possible and there have been some conflicting instructions, and a good deal
of duplicating of reports.

Also I think Thomas would rather I went. Though I have been extremely uncomfortable
ever since I left Coimbatore (Humphreys doesn't seem to care about bandobust) it has been very
interesting and I think I have been some use ; but I shan't be much use after next week so far
as I can see, and though I should like to stay on as an observer, I suppose I ought to get to-
Coimbatore. 1 will write again about this more definitely when I get to Calient the day
after to-morrow.

Enclosuke

Malabar disturlances— Note on operations from 2^th August 1921 to

Qth September 1921.

I arrived at Shoranur and joined Col. Humplireys on 26th August 1921.

All the troops were there except a few at the next station, Pattambi (then

railhead).

27th August 1921.

A column under Col. Eadeliffe moved to Kuttipuram by rail. Col. Humphreys
and J got on to Calicut that night, walking 3 or 4 miles and picking up a patrol
train at Tirur. The line was repaired throughout, for light slow traflSe, that night.
The damage showed that a very large number of people must have taken part in the
destruction ; for half a mile together you would find every pot sleeper broken and
every key removed ; and it is known that women and children helped. Damage to-
bridges was not very serious.

28ih August ^921.

Col. EadelifEe's Column proceeded via Kolattur to Malappuram ; the object was to-
relieve Malappuram and then join the second column, Major Hope's, at Tirurangadi
on 30th August 1921. Information was that rebels under Ali Musaliar were congre-
gating there in numbers variously reported up to 3,000. The Inspector-General of
Police, Mr. Elliott and Mr. Amu accompanied the column.

Major Hope's Column reached Kuttipuram by train, and marched to Tirur via
Pudiangadi. Mr. Sayers accompanied it. It arrived at Tirur without incident.

Colonel Humphreys and I had a conference in Calicut with Mr. Thomas and
Captain Cochran of H.M.S. Oomus ; and returned to Tirur with Mr. Hitchcock.

2'dth August 1921.

Colonel Radcliffe's Column reached Malappuram without opposition and found
that Capt. McEnroy had already arrived from Calicut, and relieved Mr. Austin. Mr.
Ah st in and the police in Malappuram had been more or less besieged, but no very
vigorous efEorts had been made against them. The rumour is that Variankunhath
Kunhamad Haji who apparently arranged the ambush that caught Capt. McEnroy
had said that he would prevent any relief getting into Malappuram. Col. Kadcliffe
proceeded to Tirurangadi, and halted that night on the east of the river, east of
Tirurangadi.

Major Hope's Column marched from Tirur in the afternoon, and baited for the
night about 5 miles south-east of Tirurangadi.

SOth August 1921.

Col. RadelifEe's Column advanced to Tirurangadi in the early morning. They

found the village deserted ; but a crowd had assembled in the jamath mosque. The

Inspector-General called on them to surrender, parleying through Mr. Amu ; but

they refused. They said they were innocent refugees, and had no arms. The^

234

mosque was surrounded. Then we came ap with Major Hope's Column. It was
decided to sit round the mosque and wait. Col. RadclitEe's Column was sent back to
Malappuram, and Major Hope's Column took over the task of guarding the mosque.
Col, Humphreys and I with the Inspector-General of Police and Mr. Hitchcock
iproeeeded with an escort to Parappanangadi, and trained to Calicut. Mr. Elliott and
Mr. Amu were left with Major Hope. The General, Madras district, had arrived in
Calicut.

31st August 1921.

At about 9 o'clock a drum was beaten in the mosque at Tirurangadi, and soon
:after fire was opened from the mosque on the troops surrounding it. The fire was
returned. Soon after some rebels rushed out from one door and then from another,
while the firing continued. Some got away, and 24 in all were killed, some in the
mosque ; but no soldiers entered the mosque. The rest numbering .88 in aE surren-
dered, including All Mussaliar. The British casualties were three killed and five
wounded. Sixteen firearms were taken in the mosque, including twelve police rifles
and smoothbores, and a number of swords and knives The wounded and the
prisoners were brought into Tirur, and the rest of Major Hope's Column proceeded
ae arranged to Malappuram. Col. Humphreys and I returned to Tirur with
Mr. Hitchcock.

1st September 1921.

The Tirurangadi prisoners arrived at Tirur ; brief evidence was taken and they
■were remanded. They will be tried probably for waging war and murder. Mr.
Thomas is arranging in consultation with the Public Prosecutor. The Martial Law
Ordinance requires that such cases shall be tried by the ordinary courts.

Meanwhile a large number of arrests had been made in and around Tirur of
persons who had been seen assisting in the looting of the public offices at Tirur on
21st August 1921, Most of these arrests were made without much difficulty. I
think it may be said that the general impression was that the rebellion had failed
and they must take their punishment. Similar arrests have been made in the
surrounding amsams (including Tanur which was one of the centres of trouble on
21st August 1921), in the last four days. Most of these men have been tried
summarily under the ordinance, the ringleaders only being reserved for the sessions
■court. It may seem rather absurd that members of an armed mob that sacked a
Government office and took police guns should get off with two years' imprisonment,
the maximum that a summary court can give ; ordinarily they would get ten years
or so for dacoity, and I think that when the inhabitants of Tirur saw the military
arrive they all probably expected to be shot. (They are practically all Mapillas
and probably all ' assisted ' at the capture of the office.) But summary procedure

seemed inevitable ; we had about 200

Tip to 6th September 1921, about 350 prisoners on the night of 1st September

^'dmost^iventwre'a™^"^^ convicted- ^ggl ; and it may be argued that the

an mos given wo y a . ^^^ ^ larger the mob the less the guilt of the

individual.

Col. Radeliffe's Column rested at Malappuram. Major Hope joined him that
night. Col. Humphreys, Mr. Hitchcock and I stayed at Tirur.

2ni September 1921.

A column under Col. Herbert started from Malappuram for Manjeri, Pandikkad
and other places in the interior of Ernad. The principal object was to try and meet
one of the bigger armed gangs that were said to be raiding Ernad ; one probably
led by V. Kunhamad Haji with those who had escaped from Pukkottur and from
Tirurangadi and another possibly led by Pulath Chek who probably murdered
Mr. Eaton. Mr. Elliott accompanied this column.

Major Skinner with his Pioneers went to Tanur and arrested some sixty men.
Most of them were tried summarily next day at Tirur for offences committed on
21st August 1921.

Col. Humphreys and I went into Calicut and back.

235 ci*- m-E (e>

3 re? Septerfiber 1921.

Col. Herbert's Column reached Pandikkad without meeting with any gang.
'T'. Kuuhamad Haji had gone to Anakkayam with about fifty men apparently to
murder the retired Police Inspecter Chekkutti.

Col. Humphreys, Mr. Hitchcock and I went to Malappuram by motor-bus, leav-
ing Major Skinner at Tirur to go to Ponnani that night with his men. In Ponnani
there has been a good deal of looting of Hindu houses round about, but the officials
have held their own, and most of the Ponnani Mapillas have been loyal ; but it has
been necessary to get them to guard the treasury, and the situation has been delicate.
There have also been rumours that after the Tirurangadi surrender the story was
Tseing spread that the Mambram mosque had been destroyed, and there was a chance
of such a story being more readily believed iu the remoter parts of the Ponnani
taluk ; a oommuniqufe was published but the difficulty is of course to circulate any-
thing at present. Latest news from Ponnani itself is satisfactory ; some fifty looters
of illams have been arrested.

Uh SepUmher 1921.

Col. Herbert's Column reaehedl Wandur without incident ; their information was
generally that the bigger gangs were breaking up, but it is almost impossible to get
reliable information at present. In former Mapilla ' outbreaks ' there have always
been a fairly large number of Mapillas ready to assist the authorities ; now, in Ernad
at least, there is hardly one though I think the position in this respect may be
expected to improve gradually.

Col. Humphreys, Mr. Hitchcock and I went with a small party to search a
house where there was said to be part of the loot from the Manjeri treasury, but had
no luck. We also went to see a Nayar family, retired Salt Inspector, who had been
forcibly ' converted ' to Islam. They are afraid to revert at once and it is hardly
possible to promise protection now to all such oases (though I believe that the
number of them has been exaggerated). But it is, I think, most important that all
such converts should be got to revert as soon as possible.

bth September 1921.

Col. Herbert's Column visited Nilambur and then Edavanua, again failing to get
into touch with any gang.

Major Hope left Malappuram with a column to march through Angadipuram and
Tip to Mannaighat. According to reports they may find an armed gang ready to fight
at Mannarghat ; but I doubt it. The Mannarghat Elaya IsTayar who was a leader in
the looting of arms, etc., there has since beeii arrested in Palghat. Otherwise the main
object of this column is to show the flag through Walluvanad, find out definitely about
damage to communications, etc., after which it should be possible to begin to re-
establish civil government. Mr. Amu has gone with this column ; and they should
probably be able to make some arrests.

We went to visit the Mankada Kovilagam where Mr. Krishna Varma Eaja has
provided an asylum for some 2,000 refugee Nayars and Nambudiris of the neighbour-
hood. He had been given a police guard for the last tew days, and was very loath
to part with it. But every policeman is wanted now to make arrests and get infor-
mation and it is impossible to provide guards for individual houses. Amongst the
refugees at the Kovilagam were of course many able-bodied ' martial ' Nayars ; but
not one was prepared to put up any resistance to a Mapilla. It will also be
difficult to get evidence against the local looters of the illams as most of the Nambu-
diris ran away to the Kovilagam as soon as there was the first sign of trouble.

^th September 1921.

Col. Herbert's Column returns to Malappuram to-day. It will probably bring no

mews of importance, ikfter a rest (the men's boots have all gone to pieces) it will

probably be sent to occupy two or three fixed posts in Ernad, from which attempts

' will be made primarily by the police to arrest small gangs. But all will of course

8eaB.I.

236

depend on information received. I consider it extremely difficult for British troops^-

,rin „^„„ • V ^ 1 X. J. ii,- ^ to round up small gangs of rebels in

(ihomas is writiug separately about this.) „ , ■, ^ i? j -j. ■ i

s> i^ J i such, a country as Ernad ; it is more work

for police and I should recommend immediate strengthening of the special police and

arming with magazine rifles. But this does not mean that the troops are not wanted,

Q^ey will be wanted in at least the present strength for a considerable time to occupy

central posts.

On the whole I consider the situation satisfactory in Ponnani and in most
of Walluvanad ; as soon as the troops have marched through west it ought
to be possible to begin to re-establish ordinary courts, and then it means dealing
•with a long series of serious dacoities ; but I do not anticipate any more armed
opposition in these taluks. Nor in Calicut. The interior of Ernad is different, and
there may still be fighting ; it will be the best tbing if there is.

(This ie more a diary than a considered report.)

Dated Tirur, the 7th September 1921.

From reports just in from the Ernad and Walluvanad Columns there is little to add to
what I wrote yesterday.

2. The Walluvanad Column got tol Nattakkal yesterday and left for Mannarghat this
morning. The latest rumour is that 50 to 100 Khilafat Mapillas of Mannarghat armed with
country guns and swords are going to resist ; but I doubt it. The column has met wich no
opposition so far. At Angadipuram four of the local leaders who looted the offices and captured
th<^ nolice guns (and afterwards saved them from being captured by the Melattur gang) showed
where the arms were hidden. Fifteen police rifles and smooth bores, ten bayonets and three
swords wfere recovered ; and the discoverers were arrested. Most of the other persons said to be
concerned in the Angadipuram looting had run away.

8. The Ernad Column has returned to Malappuram and will rest for two or three days.
They seem to have been nearly in touch with Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's gang both at
Pandikkdd and at Wandur ; but he probably thought them too strong, or according to one theory
wants to wait tiU Muharram is over. 'I'he neighbourhoods of Nilambur, fcldavanna and
Mambat were quiet, and it looks now as though there will only be one gang to fight, if any, in
the Pandikkad-Tuvvur country, possibly numbering four or five hundred ; and they will
probably take their own time. At present they seem, to be scattered, but within call.

4. We visited Ponnani this morning by motor boat, and found all quiet. About sixty
arrests have been made in the surrounding amsams of persons who looted private houses and
todfly shops. Ponnani itself was threatened |by outside Mapillas from Tirur side on the 2l8t,
but the Ponnani Mapillas kept them off. There was a fairly large Khilafat party in
Ponnani, but the antis carried the day.

5. The special tribunal will be a good thing, though they need surely not have allowed an
appeal from it. It will be difficult to decide where it is to sit. For some time the police
inspectors and sub-inspectors who will be necessary witnesses in the special tribunal cases will
really be more urgently wanted with the troops and special force making arrests, and therefore
some place like Malappuram seems best. Otherwise a place on the railway would be best as
most of the remanded prisoners will be in the Ooimbatore jail.

The military are not pleased about the special tribunal. Their attitude is that rebels who
have killed British soldiers ought to be tried by proper court-martial in the field ; and I per-
sonally agree both on principle and because it would be the best thing for Malabar. Martial
Law under the present ordinance is a strange hybrid.

V-A

Demi-official— iiova. F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.8., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, dated the

8th September 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M- 83,* dated 1st September, I have seen Thomas and read his
report,! dated 25th August 1921. It deals fully with the happenings at Tirurangadi on 20th.
and 21st and I do not see that I can add anything to it.

Possibly your letter of Ist September was sent to me before you had got Thomas' letter ?

• II Bupra. t A. LXVIII.

Dated the 9th September 1921.
There is Kttle of importance to-day.

2. The Walluvanad Column reached Mannarghat yesterday ; but I have|not yet received a
report from Mr. Amu.

237 Ch. III-E (e>

3. The Ernad Ooltmm moves out from Malappuram this morning to occupy posts at Manjeri,
Pandiktad and Tuwur, and at Wandur, Edavanna and Nilamhur. Mr. Elliott goes with it,
and inspectors will be with each party. There is no further reliable information about the big
gang with Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, if it still coheres.

4. Pulath Chek, who is said to be responsible for Mr. Eaton's murder, has been arrested in
Calicut. Reliable evidence against him is still scanty, though there seems litble doubt that for a
time at least he led a considerable gang that operated round Karuvarakundu. According to the
latest statement of Mr. Chandy, the Nilambur Forest Officer, however, Pulath Chek helped to save
lis life at Edavanna and Mambad. Mr. Chandy and his family were told that they must become
Muhammadans, but the Mapillas were apparently content with a promise that they would con-
sider it ; and next day they managed to get away. The part played in all this by^ Pulath Chek
is obscure. Apparently he posed as boss of the rebels in the Nilambur region, and saw no
particular point in murdering Mr. Chandy, and apparently now Mr. Chandy wants to speak as
much in his favour as possible. The matter must be investigated more fully on the spot. I only
refer to it as an illustration of the diiRcultiee of the position. Pulath Chek was said to be going
to show fight with a large gang ; but he practically gave himself up at Calicut and produced
chits from two Nayars who accompanied him to prove his good behaviour !

5. I think an early decision on the general question of fining amsams to recover the value see B piv
of damage done would be advisable. I know the general objections to such fining both on LIT.
economic and political grounds, and the practical difficulties of recovery, when the taluk and
amsam records are destroyed, will be immense ; but I think that fining must be done, and if it

were possible to proclaim now that it will be done in due course and that fines will be less if loot
is surrendered now, I think there is a chance that a good deal might be brought in.

VII

Dated the 10th September 1921.

The Walluvanad Column found Mannarghat deserted ; they have since moved to Melattur :
and should return to Malappuram to-day. They have seventy prisoners.

2. Of the Ernad Column one company, with about thirty Special Force police, left on the 8th
f or Pandikkad via Manjeri; the bridge at mile six which was slightly damaged before and
repaired has now been more seriously damaged, and they may be two, days mending it. It may
perhaps iodioate an intention to stand at Pandikkad by Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji.
Another company left for Wandur, which should be reached to-dav- Signalling communication
is to be established through Ottapara (Pandalur). Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is said to
have visited Nilambur on the seventh and extorted food from the kovilagam. This if true shows
how mobile small gangs are. Mr. Bishop has gone with the troops to Wandur, and Inspector
Narayana Menon, with Major Welldon who knows the country well, to Pandikkad. Mr. Austin
and Mr. Elliott are with Col. EadclifiFe at Malappuram.

3. A party of Wallajabads with local police are going to Kaipakkancheri and Kattuparutti
to make arrests ; it will be a tour of five or six days ; armed opposition is not likely.

4. Mr. Hitchcock and I had a talk with a loyal Mussaliar of Ponnani taluk to-day about
forcible conversions. He agreed decidedly that it was wrong, but practically admitted that
neither he or anyone else had any practical authority over the Ernad Mussaliars who have been
doing it. It is proposed to get a letter from Mecca condemning it ; but even that will probably
not have much real effect.

5. Nayar " leaders " in Calicut are all for the severest punishment of every Mappilla
concerned in the rebellion. They hardly realise the difficulties of catching and convicting, nor
do they realise how much their failure to create a real public opinion against Khilafat, etc., and
in support of authority has contributed to the present trouble.

VIII

Dated the 11th September 1921.

The Walluvanad Column has returned to Malappuram leaving a half company at Perintal-
manna. The Manarghat gang which it was expected might fight or join the Pandikkad people
aeems to have dispersed, and it will be a long police job tracking individuals.

2. The latest Ernad news is that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji with about 150 men
is at Nilambur and intends to go up and attack the troops at Gudalur. I personally consider
this most unlikely. Other reports are to the effect that the rebels will offer battle somewhere
about Pandikkad on or after the 12th.

3. Up to date about 400 persons have been convicted summarily ; and there are some 100
on remand waiting for the special tribunal, or for further investigation. Most of the persons
to be arrested in Walluvanad and the interior of Ernad will be for the special tribunal.

4. There seems a tendency now to exaggerate the quiet, as there was at first to do the
opposite ; but at least half Ernad is still unsafe and will be until there has been a fight or some
400 or 500 men have been caught.

5. A collection of rebels at Kondotti is the latest report — doubtful.

238

Dated the 12tli September 1921,

Major Welldon's detachment reached its destination, Pandikkad, on the 10th afternoon j
Hhe repair of the bridge (-which had been broken again after its first repair) did not take as
Jong as was anticipated. No further news is in about Varianknnnath Kunhamad Haji's gang.

2. The Wandur detachment also reached its destination and has nothing to report.

3. The report that 1,000 armed men were moving from Melattur to Mannarghat has been
repeated, and they are now said to have reached Mannarghat and to be about to march on ta
i»alghat.

4. Another bridge was reported nearly destroyed, i.e., since the Ernad Column first marched
through, near Mambad yesterday.

5. Two men wounded in the fight along the railway line on the 20th were arrested yester-
day at Ohaliyam near Feroke. They are detained in hospital.

6. The total number of summary convictions up to yesterday was 551, all for offences
■under the Indian Penal Code committed between 20th Angnst 1921 and 23rd August 1921,
except one in which the Tangal who is said to have blessed the Pukkottur fighters was' convicted
for an offence against the Mapilla War-knives Act. He will of course be put up on a more
.serious charge, waging war or murder, later.

Dated the 13th September 1921.

The latest news points to a probability of encounters in Ernad very soon. Variankunnath
IKunhamad Haji is almost certainly at Nilambur and is likely to stay there and await the troops ;
but there are still the most discrepant accounts of his numbers. Information that seemed
reliable yesterday morning was that he had 1,000 men with 100 guns, now it is that he has 100
men. Another band, led by the Ghembrassori Tangal, is near Melattur. This is the gang that
went to Mannarghat the day before yesterday and again burnt the sub-registrar's office and was
Said to be going to advance on Palghat. They got the wind up badly at Olavakkod, and a
patrol train was sent up from here ; it returned this morning reporting all quiet. Two other
small bands have been reported neap Manjeri, and a party was to have gone out yesterday
afternoon from Malappuram to try and round up one of them. The detachment at Melattur
may have had a chance of engaging the Ohembrasseri gang already. Colonel Humphreys and I
are going out to Malappuram to discuss plans with Colonel Radcliffe. He has asked for more
troops.

Dated the 13th September 1921.

We are just back from Malappuram and I am not likely to have any more information
before to-morrow morning.

Z. The situation in the war area in Ernad is as follows : —
Varianknnnath Kunhamad Haji is making Nilambur his headquarters. He has pro-
hskhlr two or three hundred who are prepared to die and anything up to 1,000 " camp
followers " ; he is posing as king of Nilambur and has threatened to shoot any Mambad
Mapilla who comes to Nilambur (Mambad has on the whole been loyal). He burnt aU the
■forest buildings, including the big forest rest-house two or three days ago ; and a late report is
that he has announced his intention of attacking the detachment which is at Wandur.

The Ohembrasseri Tangal's gang is somewhere near Melattur. Major Welldon seems to
have got into touch with part of it yesterday, but he has not got any messages through since.
Some firing was reported to have been heard yesterday afternoon. The troops with Major
Welldon ought to be ample to deal vnth this gang and the absence of further news indicates I
am afraid that the gang has broken up or retreated towards Nilambur.

The Officer Oommanding's intention is to advance on to Nilambur as soon as sufficient force
can be collected. More men are being got up from Oannanore to garrison Manjeri and Angadi-
puram, and relieve Dorsets for the advance on Nilambur. But plans may be changed according
to what Major Welldon reports.

Small gangs were reported on the 11th at Mongam and Pukkottur, probably moving
-towards Nilambur to join Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji.

3. Komu Menon, the retired salt inspector who was forcibly converted, sent in to Malap-
puram yesterday that he was afraid he was going to be murdered and a party was sent out to
"bring him in. He is being sent to Calicut.

4. The Kottakkal kovilagam are also frightened of an attack on their temple to-night;
probably without reason, but 1 mention it as indicating that confidence is not yet restored
«ven within 8 miles of Tirur which is " G.H.Q.".

239 Cli- m-E (ej

5. About 20,000 rupees have been recovered of the Manjeri treasury loot ; and a good
joaany arrests have been made at Angadipuram. The offices there were more badly damaged

- than at Manjeri, the worst damage being done after the original looting on 21st August 1921,
when the Melattur gang came and tried to capture the arms from the local Mapillas who had
■taken them in the first instance, but were not prepared to join in with the Melattur gang.

6. Food supplies in Manjeri seem to be fair. Some rice has been given by Oaliout people
lor the relief of distressed Hindus and has been sent out to Malappnram to-day ; but I am not
sure that it will be wanted yet.

7. Ool. Humphreys is issuing an order prohibiting Gandhi from entering the Martial law
area. The intention at present, presuming that he is going to Calicut, is to serve it on him at
Tirur where the mails pass and turn him back there. This will I think be the simplest
-arrangement.

8. Major Welldon hopes to surprise the Ohembrasseri Tangal's gang this morning.

9. Some SufEolks have arrived from Wellingbon but will probably not be sent beyond
Tirur.

XII

Dated Tirur, the 14th September 1921.

There is no news in from the Brnad detachments of the Dorsets,

2. The Wallajahbads who have been doing a round in south-west Brnad have arrested
some important leaders. They should be back to-morrow.

3. Reports came in last night through Officer Commanding District from Manantoddy and
•G-udalur that a large body of Mapillas was gathering near Iritti, and that there was a gang
about 5 miles south-west of Pandalur fNilgiri-Wynad). I doubt both, certainly the latter ; but
fiuoh reports only point to the urgency of pressing on for the " battle of Nilambur ".

A report just in from Elliott says that the Chembrasseri gang split up yesterday when
Major Welldon got in touch with it, and most of them hid in the jungle using women and
children as scouts ; some long range firing was tried, but with apparently little effect. Some
important arrests were made at Karuvarakundu. Kalikavu was desertedj but some shots were
fired on the troops as they approached. (It is pretty thick country.) Men are still reported to
be eoUeeting in the Pukkottur neighbourhood^ and taking vows on the graves of those killed in
Hhe battle there. Some are said to be Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's men on two days'
" leave " from Nilambur with passes from " Ool." Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji. Varian-
kuimath Kunhamad Haji also stopped two coolies from an estate near Grudalur on the Karkur
ghat, showed them the graves of some Nilgiri police whom he said he had killed, and gave
them safe conduct passes through his territory.

XIII

Dated Tirur, the 15th September 1921.

We are off to Malappuram and back to-morrow morning and I shall probably be too late
for the mail' unless I write now, 15th evening.

2. There is no further news in from the Dorsets in Ernad ; nor from the Wallajahbads.
The latter will probably be back here to-morrow.

3. About 175 more Wallajahbads arrived this morning from Cannanore. The Officer
-Commanding there rather stupidly sent Muhammadans, which he need not have done • but
their officers say that they^ will behave all right. They will probably be used here and at
Pprintalmanna.

4. The ramour of a gathering at Iritti has not yet been confirmed ; a motor patrol was to
have gone out from Cannanore to-day. (It found all quiet there.)

6. There are rumours of a gathering again at Tiruxangadi, headed by Ossan Kunhalavi
and Lavar Kutti, who were probably responsible for Rowley's murder ; it is probable, but an
attempt will be made to verify further before sending troops to tackle them, rirurangadi will
certainly have to be visited again ; but it is not considered an easy place to get to now from the
supply point of view.

6. A party of Suffolks is going out to-night to try and arrest a band of 20 or 30 who are
said to assemble nightly at Parappanangadi, under a notorio\is rowdy.

7. Up to date apparently about 850 prisoners (three-fourths of them convicted) have been
sent to Coimbatore ; and others are coming in fast ; 100 are expected in here to-morrow with the
Wallajahbads from the amsams between Kottakkal and Kuttipuram.

Later. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji was reported to be at Karuvarakundu to-day.

210

XIV

Dated Tirur, the 16th September 1921.

We are off to Cannanore to discuss the question of sending a colunin to Iritti and Nedmn-
poyil, where a large gang is said to he collecting. I personally doubt it ; there has been a good-
deal of ' wind up '' in the last two days in a lot of places, including Calicut. The delay in any
definite operations of importance is no doubt the cause ; and it is possible that Variankunaath-
Eunhamad Haji, or someone else, has got messages round to the effect that he is ' winning '
the war ' ; but it is useless to pay attention to mere unverified reports.

2. In Brnad Major Welldon's Column failed to get at any big gang round Earuvarakundu,
but had some skirmishing. Mr. Browne, the planter from Kerala who is accompanying the -
column^ was fired at with Major WeUdon from fairly close quarters ; the assailant was wounded
but got away, leaving some ammunition and a police sword and a bloodstained cloth behind.
Women and children are used as scouts (by the enemy), and the women say that they want to
die. Variankunnath Kuuhamad Haji was apparently prevented from joining up with
Chembrasseri Tangal at Melattur by the appearance of troops at Ealikavu, and has presumably
gone back to Nilambur. The rumour this morning at Malappuram was that he was going to
advance to attack the troops at Wandur after the midday prayers ; but there will probably be
no such luck.

3. The plan for Ernad now is to advance on Nilambur on the 18th or 19th, via Wandur,
at the same time trying to press back Chembrasseri Tangal from the Melattur and Karuvara-
kundu region towards Nilambur. It is fully realized that the enemy can slip round the
troops practically whenever they want, and that it is not really possible to surround Nilambur ;
but I think that an advance on Nilambur is in any case most advisable ; it seems to be the most
organized ' enemy territory ', and a stand there is at least as likely as anywhere.

4. The party that went out last night to I'arappanangadi made seven arrests, two import--
ant. The band they hoped to find was not there.

!>. The road from Calicut to Malappuram via Kondotti is not yet safe ; small parties with,
guns have been reported on it during the last two or three days.

Dated the 18th September 1921.

News from the Brnad front is again conflicting. The advance on Nilambur began yester-
day according to plan ; but now the rumour is that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is a few
miles north of Tuvvur, and that Chembrasseri Tangal has several scattered bands between
Melattur and Alanallur. It looks as though the latter had not yet made up his mind to fight i
he had a chance of tackling a fairly small force two days ago. It is said that he is killing
Mapillas in the amsams round Melattur who refuse to join him. There is a recrudescence of
looting round Mannarghat.

See E (V) IV. 2. Kunhi Tangal, the inspirer of Pukkottur, died in the Oannanore jail of diabetic gan-

grene ; he was over 70 and was sent to hospital as soon as he was received in the jail. The Bibi
allowed him to be buried in the jamath mosque with a fair tamash. Thomas is calling for her "
explanation. She will no doubt say that she gave him the usual burial^ of a Tangal ; but her
agents must have known all about him. I think probably Kunhi Tangal is as well in a
Cannanore grave as anywhere, and I don't think his tomb is likely to become a place of
pilgrimage ; but the Bibi at least lost an excellent opportunity of giving a practical demonstra-
tion of the loyalty she professes, and the whole affair indicates how few Mapillas really
condemn the rebels, though many no doubt regret the rebellion.

3. The following incident illustrates the difficulties still to be faced in the ' quieter ' parts
of the Martial Law area. A detachment of native troops and police visited Kaipa^ancheri last
week to make arrests ; they stayed there two or three days, but only succeeded in making a few
arrests ; most of the men wanted had run away. Yesterday a wire was received from a
Mapilla who had helped the police when they were at Kaipakkancheri saying that he was to be
murdered (followed shortly after by another saying that he had _ escaped to the Eottakkal
kovilagam). Apart from the merits of this particular case, there is no doubt that a further
clearing up will be necessary in many of the amsams that have already _ been visited once, and
the restoration of confidence and of ' law and order ' will be a very tedious job. Bstimates of
the numbers who will have to be tried are on the increase, and I should say that Government
should be prepared to have to accommodate 5,000.

Our visit to Cannanore was useful. There was no confirmation, as I expected, of the gather-
ing at Iritti. The report had originated with ' Auxiliary Horse,' Manantoddy, who wired to
the General Officer Commanding, Madras district, who repeated to Officer Commanding, Oanna-
nore ; and the last proposed to send a column of 300 on a wildgoose chase. This was gently but-
firm^y a^uashed.

241 Cli. III-E Ce>

XVI

Dated Tirur, the 19th September 1921.

There was a small fight yesterday near Manjeri. Colonel RadolifEe went out with six motor-
"bnses from Malappnram to Monpjam and thence to Manjeri. Between the 26th and 27th miles
on the Caliout-Manjeri road a band of 60 or 70 rebels fired on him from both sides of the
road. It was a good position for the rebels, fairly thick jungle on both sides of the road and
a fairly high hill on one side. A jemadar of the 83rd Wallajahbads was shot in the arm, and a
private of the Dorsets slashed across the face. Colonel RadolifEe himself narrowly escaped being
wounded. The rebel casualties are put at 12 to 14 tilled ; but it was almost impossible to see
them and effective fire was very difficult. I. have not yet heard whether any of the rebels was
identified. Presumably they were Puktofctur and Valluvambram people. There is no further
news yet from the other columns in Brnad. Nilambur should be reached to-day.

2. There is a dangerous congestion of prisoners here ; we had over 300 last night and it
has been essential to evacuate about 200 to-day to Ooimbatore and Cannanore though both Jail
Superintendents coin plain that they have no more room. I think the ordinary jail rules must S?eal8oE(b>
be relaxed temporarily. Even though ' trials and convictions ' are slowed down as requested in
your * demi-official of the 17th, it is difficult to stop arrests. Tirur is the feeding base for the
whole ' army ' ; there are tv?o platoons of Suffolks, some native troops and many oddments ;
it is the despatch station for most of Ponnani and Ernad, and there is no jail accommodation at
Tirurangadi and little if any at Manjeri or Angadipuram ; at Tirur there are eight cells. It
is essential that any surplus over 100 here should be passed on somewhere at once.

•See J IX.

XVII

Dated Tirur, the 20th September 1921.

A party went out from Malappuram yesterday afternoon to try and draw the body of rebels
which attacked Colonel Eadeliffe on the 18th ; they were reported to be still on the same hill.
They were there and fired on the troops ; but it was not possible to draw them or get at . them.
There were no casualties.

2. On the 18th afternoon Major Welldon got into touch with a big body at Chuliyodmala,
a little north-east of Tuvvur ; his fire dispersed them and they seem to have split up,
some going north-east and some south-east. The latter met another detachment, and were
driven back with considerable loss. It is very difficult in such country to estimate casualties
even approximately, but from the latest information it seems that the rebel casualties were about
100. A wounded man, since dead, said that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji was in the Tuvvur
neighbourhood then. As a result of this collision at Chuliyodmala, and as it seemed not impro-
bable that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji had brought his gang out to join Chembrasseri
Tangal, Colonel Herbert was ordered to Kalikavu instead of going onto Nilambur, in the hope
that with all the available troops round Kalikavu, Tuvvur and Karuvarakundu it might be
possible to surround the rebels. I doubt whether this was a wise change (it was done by Colonel
Eadeliffe from Malappuram) ; I think it more probable that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, if
he did bring any of his men to Tuvvur, has got back to Nilambur ; but events to-day may show.
Colonel Herbert was at Kalikavu yesterday and gunfire was heard from that direction by Major
Welldon about noon. N o message has come in yet from Colonel Herbert.

3. A company of the Suffolks is going to-day to Ottapalam to march to Oherpulasseri, and
thence possibly to Mannarghat. There are a lot of looters to be arrested round Cherpulasseri,
more the ordinary criminal than the fanatic ; and the Mannargnat rebels, said to be between two
and three hundred strong with a good many guns, were last reported to be moving south.

4. It is extremely difficult to estimate general progress in Ernad. The band that fired on
Colonel Eadeliffe near Manjeri did not attempt anything in the nature of a rush ; and it may be
inferred that they are not yet prepared for the last ' stand ' in the old-fashioned way, if they
ever will be. The gang that Major Welldon attacked on Chuliyodmala were said to be intend-
in" to ambush the detachment that was to move from Pandikkad ; if so, they also were on the
offensive. I am afraid it looks as though this active guerilla warfare may go on for a good long
time, if the rebels succeed in keeping their men together or in getting recruits. Food djffioulties
may however help to bring the crisis,

XVIII
Dated Tirur, the 21st September 1921.

There is practically nothing to report. There were no fresh developments yesterday in the
Tuvvur-Kalikavu region. A party went out from Maluppuram to reconnoitre the bridge south
of Melattur on the Melattur-Perintalmanna road and found it badly damaged. A few shots
were exchanged.

2. Eound Manjeri there are now reported to be about 200 rebels in small parties, mainly
for loot.

3. A good many arrests are still being made in south-west Ernad and north-east Ponnani,
but many of the persons most wanted are still in hiding. The congestion of prisoners here has
been relieved temporarily. I understand that the Special Tribunal will begin to function at
Calicut on the 23rd.

242

XIX

Dated Tirur, the 22nd September 1921.

We went to Malappuram and back yesterday morning ; but there was do material news-
The two columns were refitting at Pandikkad and Wandur. I am inclined to doubt the chance
of a concentration of the enemy at Chiiliyodmala ; but Colonel. Humphreys is going to wait till
to night before deciding about an advance to Nilambur, in the hope of getting some more
definite information. Colonel Badoliffe wonld like more British troops and I believe that it
would be the most economical course in the long run, but Colonel Humphreys does not want to
ask for more if he can help it.

2. There are still several small bands of rebels in the tiiangle Malappuram, Manjeri,
Mongam ; they are said to threaten an attack on Manjeri, but I do not think they will venture
on it, more's the pity.

8. The 83rd Wallajahbads did not shape well in the reconnoitre of the Melattur
(Ueharakadavu) bridge on the 20th.

4. Apart from its political side the question of allowing relief supplies to be sent out by
Biajagopalaohari & Co. to the interior of Ernad has its military aspect ; I consider it very
important to prevent food getting to the rebel bands by all possible means. The application to
the military commander has not yet been received If it is it will be rejected ; but Colonel
Humphreys is against issuing a special order prohibiting Rajagopalachari, etc., from entering the
military area, which is what refusal should logically involve. (I should prefer an explicit order.)

5. Information juat received from Perintalmanna is to the effect that Variankannath
Kunhamad Haji and Chembrasseri Tangal addressed a meeting at Vellinazhi and told the
local Mapillas that the troops should not be attacked, that the Mapillas should ' defend their
amsams ', that they should loot Hindu houses for their food, and that they should send home
all boys under 16 and not recruit any more. This agrees with what seems to have been their
most recent policy, and means prolonged guerilla warfare.

6. A reconnoitering party from Mambad went up to the bridge two miles south of Nilam-
bur, and reports that tlie rebel outposts retreated before them. They captured two prisoners.

Dated Tirur, the 23rd September 1921.

We went to the ' front line ' yesterday. From here to Malappuram the road may be
regarded as safe and I drove my car, with an escort of one rifle. From Malappuram onwards
we proceeded in four motor-buses with an escort of 80 to 40 rifles, loaded and bayonets fixed.
This is necessary as there is always the chance, if remote, of an ambush such as Colonel Rad cliff e
met last Sunday. Manjeri was fairly full of refugees, many having come in for relief rice.
There are still bands, said to number up to 200 in all and growing, in the country between
Pukkottur and Manjeri, with a few guns ; they threaten Manjeri and are looting the Hindu
houses round about. The attempt to get at them last Monday failed, and further efEorts will be
made. One of the leaders, Kunhalavi, who was probably responsible for Rowley's murder, was
wounded in the Sunday scrap.

2. The column at Pandikkad under Major Welldon was resting. They had just got
reliable information of a gathering of about 100 with two carbines and some 15 guns, in the
kalam of the Koyilot Variyar at Nemmini at the north-west end of the Pandalur hill. An
attempt to tackle this lot is to be made early this morning, but it will be very easy for them to
scatter into the jungle on Pandalur. Other information was that Variankannath Kunhamad
Haji and Chembrasseri Tangal were together a mile or two north of Tuvvur, and it seems more
or less certain that most formidable gangs are now in the neighbourhood of Kalikavu, Tuvvur
and Melattur, but whether they are massing or intend to fight is still very doubtful.

3. Colonel Herbert's column was at Wandur, and it was decided that it should go on to
Nilambur to-morrow. There is little doubt that Nilambur is stiU. held as a rebel headquarter^,
though Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is not there himself, and there may not be many
'fighters.' Messengers who have been sent to try and get in have been stopped by rebel outposts,
who demand Rs. 5 for a pass ; and there is fairly reliable information of some sort of ' trenches '
having been dug on the Vadapuram side of Nilambur. When taken Nilambur will probably be
held by Leinsters from Calicut, and Colonel Herbert's column will return for operations in the
Kalikavu-Tuvvur region. Many of the Nilambur rebels will almost certainly take to the jungle
and will have to be rounded up slowly.

4. The SufEolks reached Cherpulasseri without incident and move towards Mannarghat this
morning. At Cherpulasseri there seems a good chance of many of the daooits giving them-
selves up to the police. The Mannarghat gang under Kumaramputtur Sithi Koya Tangal are
reported to be active.

5. The general situation is not very hopeful. In the back of Ernad and Walluvanad the
rebels are still masters ; they murder our native scouts and also Mapillas who refuse to join
them ' they have spies everywhere and their information about oar movements is probably very

243 Ch. IH-E (e)

inueh better than ours about theirs. The military do not want to Iobb a man if they can help it
and especially do not want to risk any sort of a defeat ; but I am afraid that moving about in
oomparatively large bodies will have no effect if the rebels continue their present tactics. Simla
has offered a battalion of Chins from Burma, ' accustomed to jungle warfare.' Colonel
Humphreys is not inclined to accept them yet ; but I think he should if there are no favourable
developments quite soon. He does not know how long they would take to get here. I do not
think there are any serious objections to having them from the ' political ' point of view.

XXI

Dated Tirar, the 24th September 1921.

The attempt to surprise the rebels in the Nemmini Variyar's kalam yesterday failed. The
column was ambushed «bout a mile out of Pandikkad, and lost two privates of the Dortets killed,
one wounded and one policeman wounded. One rebel was shot, and 15 (or 19, the message is
not clear) concerned in the ambush were captured with some guns and swords. The guides
taken with the column are thought to have been privy to the ambush and are under arrest.

2. The move to Nilambur begins this morning.

3. The Suffolks moved towards Mannarghat yesterday. Forty-fonr arrests were made at
Oherpulasseri, and more ' looters ' there are expected to give themselves up.

4. I have seen a copy of the letter which the General has addressed to the Government on See also Bfift
the situation as a whole, and it may be useful if I venture on a few broad remarks. So far as LVII and E
what may be called roughly the interior of Brnad and Walluvanad is concerned, the position is C') ^■'^*
this : there are an unknown number of armed gangs openly waging active war against the

British Government ; the largest numbers, whether in two or more gangs is not certain,
but under the general leadership of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and Ohembrasseri Tangai
are in the country of which Kalikavu, Tnvvnr, Melattnr and Alanallur may be put roughly
as the north-east and south boundaries ; another gang under Kumaramputtur SithiKoya Tangai
operates rourd Mannarghat ; other gangs possibly under the general leadership of Abdu Haji
are in the triangle Malappuram, Manjeri, Mongam ; another gang presumably under one of
Varianknnnath Kunhamad Haji's lieutenants, holds Nilambur ; all these gangs are known to
be actively hostile, and there are probably others in the Pandalur country and elsewhere.
I consider that the destruction of these gangs is an essential preliminary not only to any
attempt at the restoration of law and order in the tracts which the gangs are now holding
under a reign of terror, but also to the restoration of any real confidence in the rest
of the martial law area. For instance in Tirurangadi and the neighbouring amsams there
has been little rebel activity, since the capture of Ali Musaaliar and company on 31st
August 1921 ; but there are many persons still at large who joined in the affair on
28th August 1921, and many of them have arms ; they have begun to come back to their homes
and to gather in the mosques and ' talk '. An attempt is being made through an influential
Mapilla to get these men to give themselves up on the assurance that they will be tried and
not shot ; whether they will do so as long as they know that rebel bands elsewhere are fighting
not unsuccessfully is doubtful ; but my point is that the possibility of successful civil action in
the rest of the martial law area depends on the destruction of the actively militant gangs.
This is a military operation ; I am not prepared to attempt to negotiate with any of the
leaders of the militant gangs at present ; it would be mere sacrifice of life. I would therefore
answer the General's main question by saying that qnite apart from the increase of the special
police force the destruction or capture of all militant rebel bands by military measures is the
first urgent necessity, and that the civil authorities can only help in this by giving information,
etc., not by attempting negotiation.

5. As to the question of the cessation of martial law or its piecemeal withdrawal, I would
not consider it now. It was never, in my opinion and I think Thomas agrees, necessary in
Kurumbranad or Wynad. In Calicut its continuance is advisable if only because the special
tribunal is sitting there ; the High Court seem to have suggested, in the Mannarghat Elaya
Nayar's Habeas corpus application, that special courts can only exercise jurisdiction in the
martial law area. I think that this is wrong, but it is not worth risking. The martial law
regulations have also been useful in Calicut in bringing to book persons who spread false and
poisonous rumours. I do not wish to alarm, but I think it should be recognized that it is possible
that if the ' peaceful ' Mapillas in the ' quiet ' parts of the martial law area were led to believe
that the military operations were failing, there might be another general blaze up. For these
reasons, but more especially because I am satisfied that every respectable man in the martial law
area would be strongly opposed to the withdrawal of the law from any part of South Malabar,
I would leave things as they are. The suggestion , I presume, comes from Members of the
Legislative Assembly ; but surely even vis-a-vis them it would be a good thing to be able to
show that martial law can be so administered as to be welcomed by the vast majority of the
inhabitants of the area. I would not hesitate to keep it in force till the special courts have
-^^jfinished their work, though that may be months hence.

244

6. One further point I may mention, as I am not sure that it is clear. Over the major-
part of the martial law area the ordinary law is being administered side by side ; police stations,
and other pnblie oflBoes are being opened as soon as it is safe ; arrests even for offencHS connected
with the rebellion are being made by the ordinary police, accompanied when necessary by a
support of sepoys ; and practically the only wav in which the martial law obtrudes is that
ofEences connected with the rebellion are tried under the ordinance in the special courts.

7. Colonel Humphreys has seen this letter and agrees generally. He is suggesting further
reinforcements. The General comes here on 26th.

XXII

Dated Tirur, the 25th September 1921.

Colonel Herbert's column marching on Nilambur was ambushed yesterday midday at the
forty-fourth mile (about 1| miles out of Nilambur) and lost one killed and seven wounded,
including a British officer. He thinks he killed about twenty rebels. He presumably went on
to Nilambur and should be joined there to-day by two platoons of Leinsters, arriving by boat
from Oalicut.

2. A party from Malappuram made a reconnaissance of the rebels west of Manjeriand fired
a few shots ; but did not get into effective touch.

3. The Suffolks had reached Kumaramputtur, two miles west of Manaarghat oa the 23rd
afternoon without getting into touch with the Mannarghat gang, though it was said to be going
to attack them.

XXIII

Dated Tirur, the 25th September 1921.

Colonel Herbert's column entered Nilambur yesterday afternoon without further fighting.
The rebels there are said to number about 200 ; some have gone north of the river.

A band of looters has threatened the police at Kaipaktancheri, and forced them to quit the
police station which was re-occupied about a fortnight ago aftar the troops had marched through
the amsam. A party which went after the gang yesterday in Athavanad amsam failed to get
thfim.

Oherpulasseri prisoners now number 230, and more are coming in and surrendering arms,

XXIV

To F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.8., Special Civil Ofiioer, Malabar, dated the 26th
September 1921, No. M. 135.

Saying that in view of General's visit he might inform him that Government were disposed''
to agree generally with the views expressed in his demi-official of September 24th.

XXV

Dated the 26th September 1921.

The fight that Colonel Herbert's men had before getting in to Nilambur seems to have been
fairly satisfactory, and probably more than 20 rebels were killed. Our wounded were mostly
trivial oases. There is no further news from Nilambur.

2. An attempt is to be made either to-day or to-morrow to tackle the gang between
Pukkottur and Manjeri. Five important leaders are with them. The Dorsets will operate fronv
Malappuram.

3 The rebels who were in the Nemminikalam are said to have gone back there again.

4. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and Ohembrasseri Tangal are still in or near Karuvara--
kundu. They are reported, probably wrongly, to be going to attack Perintalmanna. Another
band of about 50 is reported in Vengur.

5. The Suffolks got to Mannarghat and found that Sithi Koya Tangal's gang had retreated. .
They go back with more rations to-morrow or the next day. The gang burnt a school and
cutcherry at Ariyar near Mannarghat where the troops had intended to stay.

6. As typical of the present situation I may mention reports —

(a) that swords and other weapons are still said to be being made near Pukkottur, and
(6) that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and Ohembrasseri Tangal are said to have
called a meeting in the Velliyancheri mosque, which they have ordered all neighbouring^
Hindus to attend on pain of death. Bound Melattur also all people are being warned that:..
they will be killed if they give any information about the rebels' movements.

245 Cl»- m-= (e)

XXVI

Dated the 27th September 1921.

There is no news of importance from the fronts. The Leinsters arrived all right at
1^'ilambur by river, and will take over from the Dorsets. Colonel Herbert's column will return
to Wandur, and will operate from there in eonjunctioa with the Pandikkad column, to keep the
rebels in the Tuvvur area busy or at least prevent them as far as possible from moving, pending
the bringing up of reinforcements.

2. An attempt is being made this morning to wipe up, or round up, the rebels in the
Pukkottur-Manjeri area. The plan has been carefully worked out, and it will be very interesting
to see the result. But I think that it is at least an even chance that the rebels get away.
Their numbers may probably be put at about 200, and we shall be using about 250 and a gun.

3. The result of yesterday's confereuce was, as the Government will have seen from the * ^ ,j.
(reneral's* telegram, to impress him with the urgent necessity of more drastic military measures. LXXVU.
He was influenced largely by the accounts of the receat ambushes, and by iihe numbers of onr
casualties this month compared with rebel casualties ; and it was generally agreed that in what

I may call the militant area the situation was really getting worse. The telegram was drafted
after careful consideration with the express object of impressing Simla as strongly as possible,
but I think it gives a perfectly fair account of the essentials of the situation. One point, the
aggregate number of the militant rebels, was in my opinion ex^iggerated ; but it is far better to
over-estimate such a figure than to under-estimate it. To-day's experience may prove whether
250 soldiers are too many or too few to round up 200 rebels ; and even if we get the two extra
battrtlions asked for the total number of troops will be considerably less than the total number
of militant rebels on the lowest estimate, while it is no exaggeration to say that in such a
country as is now in question, to round up a gang successfully you want at least double the
number of troops. Everyone who has had practical experience of the country will endorse
this ; but it is not easy to convince others of it on paper.

4. I would emphasize the fact that whether we get the two additional battalions or not, all
the extra police asked for will be no less urgently required. The additional troops are the
minimum required for military operations. Apart from working with the troops special poliue
are urgently required for opening posts in such places as Tirurangadi, which though outside
what I have eilled the militant area, cannot be brought under civil administration until the
special police are established there.

5. The additional troops will be native troops, one of the battalions probably Chins, as tliey
were already suggested. It would have been better in my opinion from the ' political ' point
of view to have had British troops ; but it is apparently out of the question.

6. The need for military court-martials in the field was emphasized iu the military mind
by what happened at ISTemmiui. They have little doubt that their guides were privy to the
ambush, though the evidence on this point was not a^'ailable till they got back to Pandikkad.
As things are these men will have to be put up before the special tribunal in Calicut days or
weeks after the affair, and there is no doubt that the appreciation of such evidence as there is
will be different, and not necessarily juster, by the Calicut tribunal and the High Court from
what it would be by a military court sitting at once in Pandikkad. Apart from this there is
the practical diffiealty of sparine military officers to go into Calicut, or any place where the
special tribunal could sit, to give evidence ; and also, taking the case of a guilty spy, the
question of the moral effect of his being hung a month afterwards in a jail instead of being
shot a few days afterwards in the field. I share the hope of the military that the Viceregal
sense of ' justice ' will not blind the Gfovernment to the commonsense fact that field court-
martials with full power are a necessary caroUary to martial law it it is not to be a farce.
The proposal is only that such courts should have jurisdiction to try oases of acts of war
committed against His Majesty's forces ia the field. All other offences would continue to
come before the present summary courts or the special tribunal.

7. Colonel Humphreys has accompanied the General back to Wellington to discuss some
further details ; and I am going in to Calicut to-day to try and get my ear right. It has been
worrying me a lot the last few days.

Note. — Mr. EVans attended the Conference at Ooty on September 29th.

XXVII

Dated Tirur, the 4th 0(.'tober 1921.

Since I wrote last the two principal events have been the attack on the convoy near
Nilambur on the 1st, and the Suffolks' engagement near Mannarghat on the same day.

2. The Nilambur convoy had taken rations out from Manjeri to Nilambur and was
returning. At the junction of the Nilambur- Wandur and the Nilambur-Mambad roads they
found the corpses of two iVlapiila constables who had been sent out in the morning from Man-
jeri, and they were fired on just as they had got out of the bus to collecb them^ Lieutenant
JEarvey and a private were killed, and Colonel Herbert and a private wounded, the former

246

slightly. The attack was made from a house near the road. As the convoy had only a dozea
rifles it could not stay to fight. The assailants were probably part of Variankunnath Kunhamed
Haji's gang. The murder of constables, etc., indicates his hand, and he was reported to have
gone towards Mambad from Meiattur with 200 men.

3. The SufEolks sighted a gang, presumably Sithi Eoya Tangal's, on a hill in Kumaram-
puttur amsam ; they split up and were engaged on two sides, but at rather long range. There
were probably about 50 enemy casualties ; the total numbers engaged were probably about 500.
The rest of them got away north-west towards Tiruvazhamkunnu, where the Suffolks should
hare followed them yesterday. This gang of rebels also has been going in for reprisals ; last
week they burnt the houses of two adhigaris who had been assisting the troops, and murdered
one of our messengers.

4. The gang that was in the Malappuram-Manjeri-Mongam triangle, against which the
attack on 27th was made, seems to have gathered again at PuUara between Manjeri and
Pukkottur. The operation was really a failure : the guns did little execution and only about a
dozen were got with rifle fire. Everything goes to show that we shall not destroy these gangs
till we can get to close quarters with the bayonet or knife.

5. The situation generally in the Wandur-Pandikkad-Melattur region is as bad as it can be
and I see little chance of improvement until the new troops are at work, which will not be for a
fortnight at the earliest ; murders and lootings are on the increase and practically everyone who
will not join the rebels is in refuge, mostly in Manjeri. There is fairly reliable information
"that Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji ' tried ' and beheaded thirty-four Hindus and two-
Mapillas last week near Meiattur.

8. The situation in north-west Ponnani has also changed for the worse ; the Kaipakkanoheri
gang has inorettsed in numbers and has been very active in the triangle Tirur-Kuttipuram-
Kottakkal. The day before yesterday it attacked the Oodacal tile factory and killed one
Christian and wounded three others ; last night it attacked the Kattuparutti police station and
wounded a constable and three others. This is another police station that will have to be aban-
doned again temporarily. The gang is not very desperate so far as cau be ascertained, but it
will take 200 troops with the local police to round it up. Attempts to deal with it by sending
out platoons from Tirur for a, day have proved futile.

7. Even the Tirur-Malappuram road, which I considered safe, was obstructed by a pajty
of Mapillas yesterday, and the mail runners were stopped. The convoy returning to Malap-
jpuram in the afternoon fired at a distant gathering on a hill a little beyond Xottakkal, but
probably hit no one.

8. The number of refugees is getting very large. Colonel Humphreys does not want them
to be allowed to collect in any place where there are troops, and at present we are sending them
into Calicut. The relief commfttee'will want lots of money.

9. Preparations for the new troops are in full swing. We shall move our quarters to
Malappuram probably at the end of this week.

10. The tribunal continues to make miserable progress : and prison congestion is worse
i3han ever. Cannot Bellary be opened at once ?

XXVIII

Dated Tirur, the 5th October 1921.

There is no military news from Malappuram or the interior. The Dorsets, and the
Leinsters at Nilambur, are resting. The SufEolks are trying to chase Sithi Koya Tangal's gang
in Tiruvazhamkunnu.

2. In the Tirur-Kuttipuram-Kottakkal triangle the Kaipakkanoheri gang is still causing a
panic. Edakktdam and Kattuparutti, the scenes of their latest exploits, have been practically
abandoned and last night the railway stafEs at both Edakkulam and Kuttipuram ran in to
Tirur. Platoons of the 83rd Wallajahbads are being posted at both stations to-day to restore
confidence rather than in any hope of rounding up the gang which must^ I am afraid, wait till
more troops are available. Tirur has been inundated with refugees during the last two days
from the neighbouring amsams ; but I am J'rying to get them to go back.

3. The relief committee is arranging to send refugees from the interior to Calicut, Kavalap-
para and Palghat.

4. I would repeat that the immediate opening of Bellary for prisoners is essential. Both
Malappuram and Tirur are badly overcrowded ; they are the two important military centres
and they are the inevitable clearing stations for the majority of both prisoners and refugees.
The A.D.M.8. who is here considers immediate evacuation of both prisoners and refugees
imperative in the interests of tbe health of the troops, and pending other accommodation I am
iorced to send prisoners to Coimbatore ; though they are overfull there, I consider it the lesser
of two evils.

247 Ch. III-B (e>

XXIX

Dated the 6th October 1921.

There is no military news.

2. Colonel Humphreys wants all the present police ofEcers for the ' front line ' when the
•'Operations w^ith the new forces hegin ; Hitchcock to be his intelligence officer and to be in
general charge of the new military police who are to operate with the battalions ; Tottenham.
~to be second in command of the new police and to be with one company ; Elliott to be attached
to the Burma battalion ; and Bishop to stay with the present special police. Tottenham's
place in North Malabar can presumably be taken by a Deputy ; Hitchcock's place at head-
quarters is more difficult to fill ; there is a lot of important work to be done in shroffing and
collating police reports from all over the area and in preparing oases for the tribunal. Black-
stone's name is one that has been suggested. We are going to discuss the matter this morning
with the District Inspector-General, and I hope it may be possible for Government to comply
with the recommendations that will then be made. It will be desirable to relieve Hitchcock
of Lis District Superintendent of Police's duties as soon as possible so that he can devote
attention to incorporating the new police. He will, I think, only be wanted for strictly military
duty for the period during which active military operations are going on in the ' military
zone '.

XXX

Dated Tirur, the 7th October 1921.

There were no engagements or military movements yesterday.

2. Information during the last few days shows that there is greater rebel activity in the
■west of Ernad and the north-east of Ponnani. At Nilambur small bodies are apparently still
in the neighbouring jungles. Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji is reported to be still near
Kalikavu. Chembrasseri Tangal is said to be sick or wounded at Velliyancheri, or between it
and Melattur. bithi Koya Tangal's Mannarghat gang is reported to have been seen at Vettattur,
three or four miles west of Angadiparam and may have joined up with Chembrasseri Tangal.
In the Pandalur country there are said to be two gangs of 100 or so. In Valluvambram (Puk-
kottuT country) there is a body of BOO or 400; and there are indications that this body is
getting recruits from Tirurangadi, and perhaps also from Mattattur, near Malappuram. It looks
possible that the centre of gravity may shift from the ' interior ' more to the Manjeri Perin-
talamana country ; and this may involve a revision of the plans that have been outlined for the
next operations ; but it is not possible to say yet.

3. A band of 200 or so from the amsams east of Tanur attacked some weavers about 1^
miles soutii of Tanur railway station last night and killed seven men aad wounded four others
including two children. It was apparently a deliberate murder. A few of the assailants were
identified ; but the amsams from which they come are very thick and it is very difficult to see
how to get at them or deal with them.

4. Both the Mankada and Kottakkal kovilagams have* got the wind up again badly and
say that they must abandon their palaces unless they can have guards. Small guards are
being sent, as both places are of some importance from the point of view of communications,
and their abandonment would also be a bad thing politically.

5. There was a big dacoity last night in Uragamelmuri (on the Malappuram-Tirurangadi
road) by a gang mostly apparently from Mattattur.

6. The two Pandalur gangs are now said to have united at Nammini and to number
about 200. The gang at Vettattur is said to number 500.

7. It is obvious that the situation is getting more and more difficult ; and will continue to
do so until the new battalions come ; and even then it must inevitably take a long time to deal
with all these scattered bands. A party of daeoits such as attacked the house in TJragamelmuri
last night gathers in the night and scatters in the day ; the individuals come from country which
appears either empty or perfectly normal if a detachment of troops visits it, and the identifi-
cations of 200 daeoits in the dark is of course impossible, though the police are managing to
get a good many names in 'some cases ; such men will probably not fight. I do not think the
application of section 10 of the Mapilla Act would be of any practical use ; it is not designed for
a rebellion, but for a state of affairs in which the civil Government is still functioning efficiently
and can protect the loyal ; we are hardly able to do this now, if there are any loyal Mapillas,
in these parts.

XXXI

Dated Tirar, the 8th October 1921.

A reconuoitering party from Mambad towards Nilambur was engaged yesterday by the
jebels at the junction of the Wandurand Mambad roads, where Colonel Herbert was wounded
last week. One Dorset private was wounded in the leg ; two rebels were killed. The private
was shot by a Mapilla up a tree ; he killed his man and when the tree was surrounded another

XVI.

248

Mapilla at the foot cut his own throat. The telegraph has been cnt and badly damaged near
Nilambur. The rebels have got an observation post on Aruvakodmala between Vadapuram and
Nilambur from which they can spot convoys coming along both roads to Nilambur.

2. The alarm continues in south-west Ernad and north-east Ponnani ; and we were
bombarded most of yesterday bv urgent requests for help from most places round Tirar. The
platoon at Kuttipuram station was moved in the evening to Tanur, where it seemed to be more
really wanted, but the Kattipuram stationmaster was afraid to stay at his post without it. The
Parappanangadi stationmaster also deserted his station. A good deal of the alarm is exaggerated,
but there are two foci of gangs at Kaipaktancheri and Tanalur both very troublesome to deal
with.

3. Four armoured cars have just arrived but they are heavier thaii was expected and it
will not be easy to make the bridges fit to bear them. Davies is at work. Four wireless
stations have also just arrived.

XXXII

Dated Tirur, the 9th October 1921.

We went up to Malappuram yesterday. They are mainly engaged in dumping rations at
various places for the new operations. There was no further news from Nilambur ; but it is
reported that the Pukkottur rebels are likely to join the Nilambur lot. One of the Pandalnf
gangs is also reported to have crossed over to Payyanad.

2. In the afternoon we went out reconnoitering with two armoured cars towards Edak-
kulam ; the Kaipakkancheri gang with additions was reported to have entered a temple about 1^
miles north-west of Edakkulam station and there was great alarm both at the station and in
the neighbourhood. We failed to locate the rebels or get any useful information. A patrol
train is being brought out again to restore confidence on lino.

3- The tribunal is still going very slow ; Ali Mussaliar's case will have involved at least four
superior police officers, Inspectors, eto., having been kept in Oaliout for a week, though they are
very urgently wanted in " the field ". Field court martials would remedy this to some extent ;
a duplication of the tribunal would not be much good, even if one sat in Malappuram and I do
not see how room could be found for it there, when Malappuram is the military headquarters.
See aUo ■ 4. The Colonel's plans will be upset if the question of rifles for the new police is not settled

Su!^" at once.

XXXIIi

nated Tirur, the lOth October 19 .U-

Nothing happened yesterday We went to Edakkulam to replace a platoon cf the 83rd
which had displayed " alarm despondency " by three others. The conduct of the Indian officer
is being enquired into. There is rather less alarm now along the line, but Hindus are still
running away from the amsams in North Ponnani.

2. The disposition of the principal gangs seems to remain much as it Was. The
Pufekottur lot are in Pulpatta, aiM according to the latest report have been told by Varian-
kunnath Kunhamad Haji to stay there till the '8th, when it is expected that there will be a
general rising of Muhammadans throughout India on account of the Ali brothers' trial. The
gossip now is that this gang and others want to dissooiato themselves from dacoits and murderers,
and to fight and die honestly for Islam. It is a bit late for thera to adopt this pious attitude
(though they have always been waging war for the Khilafat cause), but if there is anything
in it so much the better.

3. The centres of the principal gangs seem to be now as follows : -Pulpatta, the
"Pukkottur" gang; Nilambur, Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, Moidu Haji ;" Elankur,
Variankunnatfr-Moideen Haji ; Veugur, Chembrasseri Tangal ; and Tiruvazhamkunnu, Sithi
Koya Tangal. (This is not exhaustive.)

XXXIV

Dated Tirur, the 11th October 1921. .

Yesterday a patrol engaged a rebel outpost on the Pandikkad-Perintalmanna road.
Chembrasseri Tangal's gang or some of it was at Mulliyakurissi and was said to be intending
an attack on the temple at Angadipuram, but was driven back by the Perintalmanna detach-
ment. The number of rebels round Nilambur was reported to have increased. The wire to
Nilambur has been reopened.

2. The Burma battalion arrives here this evening, and will go on to Malappuram on
Thursday.

3. Hitchooctr is much distressed at the Simla communique dated 7th October 1 921 which

ended up as follows :— " Difficulty is experien-

See ot! r H2,°Jndl::^ri4ir Octbet mi. ''''''''''■ '^^Aj^^^^-^ ^''^'^ t^« troops have left any place
see u.u, 1 o. /* , , ^ Visited there are at present generally no civil

police capable of maintaining the order which has been restored there by the military." He

249 Ch. III-E (e>

considers it a gross calumny of the police ; and argues lightly that a " visit " hy the troops does
not " restore order ", that police stations have heen reopened wherever possible, often at consider-
able risk, and that the police force is admittedly the special enemy of rebels and has rendered
invaluable service to the military at the cost up to date of two Assistant Superintendents of Police,,
two Inspectors, five head constables, and five constables. He has written a strong letter to the
Inspector-General asking to be relieved as incapable, if the official communique is not oiRciaUy
corrected. I entirely sympathize, and endorse everything, that he has said in his letter about the
work of the police. I do not suppose that the writer of the communique meant to condemn the
police as incapable ; there is not the slightest justification for such an insinuation in any of the re-
ports that I or Humphreys have sent ; but the words literally are a misstatement and a serious reflec-
tion on the lorce, and as they have been taken as such I think it is of great importance that they
should be publicly explained at once. I need not dilate on the services of the police ; the military
officers here would be the first to acknowledge them and the facts in Hitchcock's letter are suffi-
ciently impressive, at least to one who has seen the dead and wounded brought in as I have.
But I should like to emphasize the point that a visit, or even an occupation, by the troops does
not restore order. A column of the Dorsets visited Nilambar on 5th September 1921, and
another column visited Mannarghat on 9th September 1921 ; in both cases they found no one
about and went on elsewhere ; in both cases murders and lootings followed, or continued, and
both places continaed to be most active centres of rebellion. JPor the last fortnight or more both
places have been occupied by not less than two platoons of British troops ; but no official or
soldier can approach them without a strong escort, a messenger runs a good chance of being-
murdered, and if a loyal shopman has reopened his shop or a resident has returned he has
praeticallj to sleep in * the fort ' and he knows that his life will be worth little if the troops go
away before the surrounding gangs have been destroyed. To speak of ' the order which has
been restored there by the military ' is nonsense and misleading nonsense.

4. Humphreys agrees generally with what I have written, though he thinks Hitchcock is
worrying too much over a loose statement. This may be ; but if it was necessary for Simla to
apologize publicly for sending reinforcements (that is what the communique seems to come to),
they might at least have avoided offence.

XXXV

Dated Tirur, the 12th October 1921.
There is nothing of importance from Malappuram.

2. An attempt is being made this morning to deal with the Kaipakkanoheri gang, but I
am not confident of its success.

3. The most urgent question is that of rifles for the new police. The Colonel wants them
to be fighting in a week, and so far they have got nothing but socks. The first application for
them was made over a month ago and it was then stated that magazine rifles were a sine
qua non. They are practically all enrolled and being trained hard ; but still the most import-
ant question hangs fire. They should be a most important factor in ' winning the war ', and
an essential afterwards, and I anticipate recommending an increase in their numbers.

4. The spread of alarm amongst Hindus throughout practically the whole of Ernad and
Walluvanad and a large part of Ponnani continues.

XXXVI

Dated Tirur, the 13th October 1921.
Information from Malappuram indicates that the chief rebel gangs remain more or less in
the areas previously reported. The Mattattur gang is said to be operating north of the-
amsam near the Tii-urangadi-Malappuram road. The approach to Nilambur from the south is
still held by the rebels. From Wandur it is reported that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji
had a meeting near Kalikavu at which it was decided to attack one of the military posts in
order to capture rifles; but I don't expect we shall have such luck. Chembrasseri Tangal
is said to be constantly changing his own residence to avoid capture ; his gang moves
round Melattur.

2. The operation of the 83rd yesterday to round up the Eaipakkancheri gang was not
successful ; most of the columns saw nothing ; some small bands were apparently seen in
the afternoon by one of the parties returning and a few casualties were inflicted, but the
news in is obscure. The day's results illustrate the difficulties that have to be met ; there
was fairly reliable information that the gang was at the place on which five small columns
converged from five surrounding points within a radius of four to five miles ; the news was
confirmed unexpectedly by two mail runners on the Malappuram-Tirur road who said they
had been beaten on the evening of the 11th and taken to the place and produced before a
large gang and released on condition that they would take service under the Khilafat
Eaj in a month. The columns proceeded according to plan and met without seeing any
enemy, and in the afternoon small bodies of the enemy were apparently close to the place
from which one of the columns had started.

3. I see that the Bangalore correspondent of the Mail in the issue of the 11th hints,
that civil orders have hampered the soldiers from shooting. This is not so.

250

XXXVII

Dated Malappuram, the 14th October 1921.

There -was a scrap yesterday at Vadapuram in the old place ; a reoonaoitering party front
Mambad apparently surprised an ambush being prepared. There were no British casualties ;
whether any rebels were hit is not clear.

2. There was also a scrap about two miles north of Perintalmanna on the Melattnr road, just
beyond a place where the rebels have put up a flag to mark the limits of their Raj. Twa
privates of the Dorsets were wounded ; 12 rebels are known for certain to have been killed, and
there were probably more casualties.

3. Further information about the 83rd's operation on the 12th show that a good many
rounds were fired in the afternoon at long range at small bodies on the hills, but it is not
-likely that there were many casualties. The main Eaipakkancheri gang seems to have broken
up and most of them have gone west.

4. There is a feeling that the arrival of the Chins may tend to rouse the rebels to a desper-
ate effort to-day, Friday : and uneasiness is reported both on the Calicut side of Arikkod and
between Eondotti and JPeroke. There are also reported to be growing gangs on both sides of
Tirur-Malappuram road at Mattattur, Kodur and Chappanangadi. The ' Pukkottur ' gang at
Pulpatta has been coming down to the road towards Kondotti and has desecrated a temple at
Morayur ; they are said to want to attack Kondotti and then go for Calicut ; but this is
unlikely.

5. The most satisfactory news is from Mannarghat, where a good many Mapillas from
'Tenkara and Pottasseri have surrendered swords and knives.

6. Still no kit for the new police and no word about the rifles.

XXXVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 15th October 1921.

About midnigbt on the 13th, some 60 or 70 rebels, probably of the ' Pukkottur ' gang,
Tushed into Manjeri. Their object is thought to have been to get at a man who was in the
hospital wounded. They rushed through the hospital, firing a few shots : the patients all escaped
and no one seems to have been seriously hurt. The garrison in the taluk office is a quarter of a
mile from the hospital, and was therefore late in getting the alarm, and the rebels got away
nnscathed. It seems to have been rather a pointless raid ; but has naturally had most unfortu-
nate consequences in creating alarm. The Hindu says : " If I am not safe in a place like
Manjeri with a British garrison, I must go to Calicut or Palghat "; and there was a big trek
•coastwards yesterday, which we have been trying to stem so far without much success.

2. A somewhat similar alarm was feared last night. I was woken up in the middle of the
-night with the news that a gang of 300 was gathered at the foot of the hill up to ' upper '
Malappuram. It was apparently true, but they dispersed without doing anything. It has not
iielped to restore confidence.

3. No other news is in.

XXXIX

Dated Malappuram, the 16th October 1921.

Further information shows that my account yesterday of the raid on Manjeri was not very
accurate. It was part of the Pandalur gang ; they attacked from the east and seem to have
raimed at the Brahman quarter rather than the hospital aud they fired a shot or two at the
garrison as they passed. The Hindu population at Manjeri is still very alarmed.

2. There is still a large body of rebels fairly close to Perintalmanna on the north ; and Amu
reports the situation as grave ; out the garrison there is being well handled and is taking the
offensive.

3. Part of the ' Pukkottur ' gang has been down again towards Kondotti, aud part towards
Pandalur or Vettikkattiri to meet Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji though this latter is, I think,
doubtful. The hope of their holding together and standing in Pulpatta seems to be getting less,
but we are still banking on it for the next operation ; they have beeu far the most troublesome
lot recently and even if only a part is rounded up it ought to have an important effect. There
are reports now of a gang of looters at Arikkod aud the epidemic may spread into Calicu'; taluk.

4. The Mattattur gang has done further looting in Uragamelmuri and in Ponmala ; both
are within fairly easy reach of Malappuram but the gang works in small bodies in the evening,
information is generally got late and it is useless to send out small body of British troops for
fuch work. The rounding, up of the leaders of such a gang must, I am afraid, wait till a force
of armed police can be sent to work iu the amsam for three or four weeks. Meanwhile, it is not
pleasant to have to say to the looters who come in ' You must wait.'

261 ci» m-B (e)

5. The Burmans have gone on to-day to Manjeri en route for Wandur, which will be their
'-centre with posts at NUambur, Mambad, Edavanna and Kalikava. The Gurkhas arrive at

Tirur this morning.

6. Much obliged for G.O. No. 742, dated 14th October 1921, which should have a very
good effect in bucking up the police.

7. Also for the telegram about appointments for Browne, Colebrook and Galvin ; but I am
sorry to say that there seems likely to be further difficulties. Colebrook will accept. Browne
apparently wants to get out of the whole affair ; he has applied to be demobilized. I believe he
has got a new job. Galvin belongs to Pierce Leslie, and they seem to be unwilling to let him
go unless he is mobilized with military commissioned rank ; I do not quite understand why. I
am going to see Hitchcock to-day and hope to be able to settle matters. I am sorry for the muddle,
but it has hardly been my fault. In Browne's case a main consideration has, I believe, been the

-question of provision for his wife, if he is killed : though I don't suppose that she would fare
worse at the hands of the civil authorities in such an eventuality. The points in Galvin 's case
seems to be that he ought to be given the military rank that he held in the war ; but Hum-
phreys doubts whether he could make out a case for this if he is to be attached to the police and
I cannot see that the police appointment offered is less ' honourable ', though the pay may

'be a little less than, that of captain. (I am not certain what his rank was in the war). I will
wire definitely as soon as I can,

Dated the 17th October 1921.

The situation generally seems to be working up to a crisis, owing probably to the arrival of
ihe Chins and Gurkhas.

2. The principal news yesterday was as follows : —

Mannarghat : Sithi Koya Tangal's gang destroyed two bridges on the Perintalmanna road*
rand resisted an attack of the Buflolks, retiring eventually towards Tiruvazhamkunnu again.

Perintalmanna : There was to have been a meeting at Pattikkad on the 15th night, and the
probable spot was shelled from Perintalmanna. It is not known whether there were any
casualties, but it is now reported that Chembrasseri Tangal and his party have left Pattikkad
for Nemmini and Mudicode (Pandalur).

Pandikkad : The Nellikutt bridge which had been left alone for over a month after being
twice damaged, was badly broken on the night of the 15th and a convoy was fired on from the
Pandalur side in the same neighbourhood that day. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji seems to
have gone back to this part of the district, which is his home, but the attack may also have been
by the Pandalur gang. A party went out from Manjeri yesterday to reconnoitre and had a
scrap killing two Mapillas. No British casualties.

Nilambur : Some of the rebels entered the town and apparently fired on the garrison from
flome neighbouring houses. The net result is not clear ; but no casualties were reported.

Arikkod : The gang reported there on the 15th was apparently part of the » Pukkottur '
lot from Vazhamangalam. A report yesterday afternoon from the Sub-Magistrate, Kannaman-
galam, that there was a dangerous gang in the south of the taluk making for Calicut, may refer
to the same crowd.

Manjeri: It seems probable that most of the " Pukkottur " gang are still in much the
same place, round about Morayur and Mongam, and it is to be hoped that they will stay there
to meet the Gurkhas and the police at zero hour.

Malappwam : Koyamu Haji's party from Pandalur has been between Malappuram and

Pukkottur for the last two or three days, and has caused considerable alarm at night. What

they are up to is uncertain ; possibly they are going to join the " Pukkottur " gang ; it was

reported before that some of the latter had gone to Pandalur, and this may be the result of a

, conference.

Mattaitur : This gang with local additions has been continuing its depredations in
TJragamelmuri, where it is reported this morning, and in Ponmala.

Kaipakkancheri : The 83rd had another day's chase after this lot yesterday with little success ;

most of them are probably still in the country between Edakkulam and Kaipakkancheri in*

small parties. On the way home they fired on a small party of highway robbers ; but did not

hit. Soon after a lorry coming from Malappuram met a big crowd, but dispersed it without

casualties. A party of Gurkhas was to be sent out from Tirur to deal with the situation ; but

-ithe result has not come in. This was all on the Tirur-Malappuram road, generally regarded

as safe, but now doubtful. We had passed the place about an hour before in my oar en route

-to Malappuram from Tirur, The Eottakkal Eajas came in to report that the local Mapillas were

going to attack him, and ' probably to rise en masse '. All this well illustrates the present

.temperature.

252

3. Ali Muaaliar's case seems likely to take the tribunal another month ; they are constantly
asking for additional evidence ahout points that have been proved already or are trivial.

4. Hitchcock's new police have rifles in addition to sooks now ; bat in the absence of more
the chance of their being able to move on the 18th has had to be given up, and plans altered
accordingly.

5. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is to be in Pukkottur to-night, in a house near the
Malappuram-Oalicut road about four miles from Malappuram, for dinner and presumably for a
conference. The chances of a successful surprise of such a gathering are remote.

XLI

Dated the 18th October 1921.

It is now reported that the public offices at Arikkod were burnt on the night of the 15th,
when the ' Pukkottur ' men went there.

2. In Calicut taluk, an attack on Kunnamangalam is still expected. If it develops it will
have to be met by the new police, still in socks only.

3. Ohembraaseri Tangal and his party have now apparently retired to Alanallur or
Tiruvazhamkunnu, near Sithi Koya Tangal. But there are still small parties of rebels round
Pattikkad.

4. Pandikkad-Pandalur news is indefinite. A party of Sappers is at the Nellikkutt bridge, .
its repair will take some days. Payyanad is now reported ' unhealthy.'

5. Telegraphic communication is interrupted with Bdavanna and beyond to Mambad and
Nilambur ; reason at present unknown.

6. Manjeri expected an attack last night from the west, but it did not come ofB. No further
news at present from the Pukkottur area.

7. The " Mattattur " gang has grown and its depredations are extending west from
Uragamelmuri.

8. Kottakkal is still very alarmed.

9. I am afraid that this sort of summary is not much use to Grovernment, but it is useful to
me and it is perhaps as good a way as any of describing the situation from day to day. Other-
wise I can only say : " the rebels continue to lead the dance ; we are preparing for the first blow
with the new troops."

XLII

Dated the 19th October 1921.

I met Vincent this morning at Tirur and had a talk. He is coming here to-morrow on his
way back from Calicut. He wants to see signs of war, but they are extremely difficult to show.
Quite apart from the difficulty of locating a gang of rebels, there is the fact so constantly
reiterated by Malabar officials, but so difficult for others to realize that the people live in house*
scattered along the fringes of paddy valleys, and a burnt Hindu house is not easy to get at nor
verj impressive when you see it. It would be easy for Vincent to be driven along most of the
roads in the worst area with seeing a rebel or a sign of devastation, except a broken bridge or
so.
•See section 2. I will send my reply to demi-official No. M. 157* after to-morrow. It will

?^ih ^°' be, I thinkj (a) that more troops are wanted, if only to make up the numbers that were expected -
in the two extra battalions, (6) that the strength of the new police force should be doubled,
though not necessarily all to be recruited at once, and (c) that I adhere to my view that any
proclamation of any sort of general amnesty would be .disgraceful as well as useless (the latter
seems the most effective argument for Simla).

3. A big body of looters was reported to be about ten miles off Calicut yesterday in the
neighbourhood of Kanniparamba, and the new police, in sooks, were sent to tackle it. The
rumour is that they had a scrap and did some good work, but I have not got anything definite.

4. The Arikkod rebels apparently murdered three Hindus on the 15th or 16th ; and there
was another bad murder last night at Kattuparutti ; the victim, a big Nayar, put up a good
fight and killed four Mapillas before he was cut to pieces.

5. The bridge between Wandur and Pandikkad was badly broken again yesterday.

6. The prospects for to-morrow's round up of the " Pukkottur " gang seem fair, though they
will probably be found, if at all, in a lot of small bodies. It is a great pity that the police are
not ready to accompany the Gurkhas.

7. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is said to have given out that he will die fighting oq
Friday. He seems to be still in Nellikutt or Elankur. Chembrasseri Tangal and Sithi Eoya
Tangal are still in the Tiruvazhamkunnu region. Some of the _E[ottakkal rebels are said to
have joined them. The Mattattur lot are temporarily quiet having looted a lot of food in the-
last few days.

25 b Ch. m-E (e>

8. I don't know whether I am right in detecting non-oo-operation influence in " amnesty "
talk. It should not he forgotten that in parts of Walluvanad a considerable number of hig and
influential Hindus were at the baok of the rebellion at firsts and I know that there have been
attempts by some of them to back up the absurdity that the rebellion is due to the corruption
and oppression of the police, etc., and that its subsequent developments are ordinary " Mapilla-
fanaticism."

XLIII

Dated the 20th October 1921.

To-day'a operation was fairly successful, but illustrates the difficulties of this sort of war
and I thinfe impressed Vincent who was out with us part of the day. The general idea was
to tackle the " Pakkottur " gang or gangs who were known to be in or round the Morayur and
Pulpatta amsams. The Gurkhas were to advance from near Kondotti and the Dorsets from
Manjeri. Information last night at Kondotti was that 3 to 500 rebels were about the road
"between Morayur and Mongam and were going to resist. ' The Gurkhas were fired on from a
hill on the north of the road near Morayur ; they succeeded in surrounding a body of 80 to 100
and killing about 50, using the kukri a good deal. Three Gurkhas were wounded. About
15 firearms were recovered from the rebels including some police carbines, and a good many
knives. The rebels were using at least one "303 ; they have got three altogether. The rest of
the troops apparently got nothing but long range firing at small bodies on hills, and probably
did little execution, but the main body of the Dorsets was not yet in when we left Manjeri.

Practically two battalions were employed to-day, and they had a long heavy day, and
according to their Colonel and Hitchcock, who was with them, the Gurkhas did very well.
But the total 'bag was less than a fifth, at a low estimate, of the fighting rebels in the area which
they attempted to tackle , and though I think that the result of this first day should have a great
moral effect it certainly cannot be said that this Kondotti-Manjeri area has been anything like
cleared or settled. The lesson is I think that the Mapilla gangs have got to be tackled with
the knife or ba^ onet, and consequently that more troops of the Gurkha type are wanted and
more special police. I will write separately on these points to-morrow.

XLIV

Dated the 21 st October 1921.
[Eeply to Demi-official No. M. 157, dated 14th October 1921. See section B (ii) No. LXII.]

Paragraph ^ of the Government of Indians tglegram 850, Pol., dated 11th October 1921. —
General Burnett Stuart is asking for two more battalions of Indian troops. This is after
yesterday's experience, when two battalions were hard at work all day and rounded up less than
100 in an area containing about 500 probable fighters, and after a discussion of the whole situation
with Sir W. Vincent. I, naturally, support the proposal ; it will be most economical in the long
run.

2. Paragraph 4 of the telegram. — I recommend that sanction be given immediately to raise
600 special military police instead of 300. For the present the police are urgently wanted to
deal with the western areas, and to take over gradually from the military as they advance
further inland ; and the military officers think that 600 will be none too many. For the more
distant future also I think that that number at least will be required ; probably six permanent
posts will be necessary for some years, but I would rather not attempt to locate them at
present. Details must be worked out with Hitchcock, whom I have not yet had an
opportunity of talking to at length. But he agrees that the number should be increased. On
one point he is very insistent, and I agree, viz., that this force should be put in all respects on
as good a footing as regards pay and allowances as a native infantry regiment ; and also that
there should be a definite promise of, say, five years' employment at least. It will be impossible
to recruit satisfactorily, if it is not to be regarded as a permanent force. At present recruits
have joined blindly because Hitchcock has asked them.

XLV

Dated the 22nd October 1921.

There is not much to report and Knapp will no doubt have given you the latest news.

2. We visited the Chins at Wandur yesterday. Their information went to show that the
rebels in the Nilambur-Kalikavu area were inclined to retreat in small bodies to the foot hills
on the further side of the Nilambur-Parambayil-Kalikavu road. There is plenty of paddy
stored in two or three big Hindu kalams there. Some of them were seen camping on the
Puliangod estate. It promises to be a long and tedious job for the Chins.

3. Two hundred or so of those who escaped the " drive " on the 20th went south to
tJragamelmuri ; and may join up with the Vengara-Tirurangadi lot. In any case further
operations with troops will be necessary in that area.

254

XLVI

Dated the 23rd October 1921.

The most serious news, I think, to-day is that the rebels round Arikkod are increasing in
•strength ; latest reports pat them at 1,000, and say that they have crossed the river into TJrau-
gattiri. They are still supposed to be aiming at Calicut. That is unlikely, but the real nuisance
is that Arikkod is outside the area in which it was expected that troops would be required, and
is difficult to connect up with other places.

2. The moral effect of the Gurkhas' exploits on the 20th does not seem very pronounced
at present. Of the rebels who escaped the operation some went to Arikkod and others to
Uragamelmuri, and in both these places there has been increased activity rather than any sign
of a desire to submit. There has however been some indication of a restoration of confidence
amongst the Hindus in Manjeri.

3. No special activities were reported yesterday. The Gurkhas reached Pandikkad, and
may have a bag at Nemmini to-day. with luck. Variankunnath Kuahamad Haji is said to
be towards Kalikavu. Chembrasseri Tangal has been home to Chembrasseri, but is expected
back in the Alanallur district, where the balk of his gang still are. Elsewhere generally gangs
are reported to be increasing both in number and in numbers.

XLVII

Dated the 2-'lth October 1921.

The Arikkod gang is said now to be under the command of Kalivettikuzhiyil Kunhamad»
the son of a leading Mapilla there who has been loyal, and has been joined by 65 rebels from
TJragamelmuri. The remainder of the Dragaraelmuri gang is in the Mattattar-Kottakkal
neighbourhood, under the leadership of Moidin Kutti Mussaliar of Uragamelmuri mosque. A
|)icket of the 83rd on the road near Mattattur was attacked by rebels on the 24th morning.

2. Kuttamal TJnni Mammu Haji of Wandur, a man of influence hitherto quiet, is said to
have joined the rebels there; and may perhaps join up with Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji who is probably round Ohatangotapuram. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's own
party is said to have scattered. It was part of it probably that had a scrap with the Chins the
-day before yesterday, losing five killed.

3. Chembrasseri Tangal and Sithi Koya Tangal are still in the Alanallur region but it is
doubtful -whether they are going to hang together.

4. There is no further news yet about the Nemmini and Pandalur lot. Parties are still
said to be in the Pulpatta and Narukara hills.

5. The damage to bridges will delay the advance of the Gurkhas to Melattur a little, but
.^^ , , T_ it is hoped that a party will be able to have
Not a cleared area by any means or even ^ ^^^.^^^t ^i.^ Chembrasseri Tangal gang in a

-alleged to be so. vr ^ m _25_iO_21 ^^^ °^ ^^°- '^^® °^^ P°^^°® *'^ *° ^® ^^^^ *°

■ Arikkod as soon as possible.

XL VIII

Dated the 2oth October 1921.

We went into Calicut on Monday afternoon and I was not able to catch yesterday's mail.
A good many people have been coming in from the amsams near Kanniparamba in Calicut
taluk and there was a good deal of alarm locally ; but the disturbances have been so far confined
to the amsams that border on Arikkod (across the river), and 1 do not think that there is
► much fear of their spreading to Calicut if a force goes to Arikkod. It has beea arranged for
the new police to proceed in that direction via Kondotti to-morrow. Humphreys inspected the
police and was pleased with their turn out. They had a good test on Monday night.
Information was brought in at about 10-30 p.m. that four badly wanted leaders had come with
a few men to Tirurangadi. It was decided to send out the new police to try and effect their
arrest. They have no barracks but sleep at home ; but two companies nearly complete were
entrained by 3 a.m. and were at Tirnrangadi before dawn. The chief birds had fled, and
only minor arrests were made.

2. The Chins surrounded a kalam rfear Parambayil and seized about 10,000 lb. of paddy
which had been appropriated by the rebels ; they inflicted a few casualties, killing one man of
flome importance in Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's gang.

3. The Dorsets had a very successful round up of one of the " Pukkottur " parties, at
Melmuri on the Malappuram-Calicnt road about four miles from here ; they managed to get
round the back of them apparently unnoticed, and wiped them out, killing 246, GTtese are
the people who have been picketting the Malappuram-Calicut road ever since the Pukkottur
battle and they probably included some of the men who escaped the Gurkhas on the 20th and
perhaps some of the gang that has been so troublesome recently in Uragamelmuri ; it has not
yet been possible to ascertain definitely.

255 Ch.ni-B(e)

4. There is no further news from the Gurkhas.

5. Information about the movements of enemy gangs seems to be improving, and I think
it may be said that we are getting a move on ; but though the recent efforts of the Gurkhas
and the Dorsets are said to have made an impression locally I see little indication generally of
any intention to submit, while on the contrary there are signs of determined efforts on the part
of the rebel leaders to extend the area of rebellion. Bat it is perhaps too early to attempt to
gauge the effect of the Dorsets' exploit yesterday.

6. Another Gurkha battalion and a battalion of Garhwalis have been warned to move,
and may I suppose be expected in about ten days.

XLIX

Dated the 27th October 1921.

We visited Manjeri, Edavanna, Mambad, Nilambur and Wandur yesterday. The interior
of this circle seems more or less denuded both of rebels and others. The rebels are apparently
in small parties on the fringe, both across the river and beyond Nilambur and the Nilambur-
Kalikavu road. It is the Chin area and they are finding it difficult to do anything effective.

2. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji seems to have gone to Arikkod, and his brother and
Moidu are also probably there or at Kondotti. They seem to have got a large number of the
Arikkod people to join the rebellion, and to have succeeded in roasiag the amsams west of
Arikkod, south of the river, as well as a number of amsams in the (Jaliout taluk, Kodyattur,
Manasseri, Talakka Chului, Kanniparainba, etc. The exact situation is not very certain, as it
is so difficult to gauge stories sent iu even by officials ; (there was a panic recently in Ponnani
because a Mapilla merchant had sent a body of some 200 harmless coolies to collect a consignment
of arecas) but there is no doubt that small parties have been collecting arms from Hindus and
looting their houses in all the amsams named ; and it seems probable that Variankunnath
Kunhamad Haji and his lieutenants have succeeded in making many of the leading Mapillas
in all the amsams within a five mile radius of Arikkod believe that it is still worth while joining
the rebellion. This is the more unexpected because there is every indication that Variankunnath
Kunhamad Haji himself has lost most of his following in the Nilambur- Wandur area.
Whether there will be anything in the nature of a concentration ready to fight at Arikkod is
another doubtful point ; I think it is more probable that they will scatter to the hills north*,
east when troops appear at Arikkod. For the present pending the arrival of reinforcements it
has been decided to send one company of armed police up to Kunnamangalam in the Calient
taluk, and two companies from Feroke eastwards towards Arikkod between the Feroke-Kondotti
road and the river ; a company of Dorsets and one of Chins will go to Kondotti.

3. There is another concentration, not probably large but with a good proportion of guns
lound about Vengara (Tirurangadi-Malappuram road). This will if possible be dealt with by
Dorsets from Malappnram ; but may have to wait for the reinforcements.

4. Chembrasseri Tangal and Sithi Koya with their parties are still in the Alanallur neigh-
bourhood, but the main body seems to have moved a little north-west to Velliyancheri. Some of
the Kottakkal rebels are said to have joined them ; and they are said to have sent to Telakkad
(south of Pranakod) to get further recruits. An attempt is to be made to deal with this lot
to-day from Melattur (Gurkhas) and Mannarghat (Suffolks).

5. The remainder of the Melmuri people who escaped the Dorset attack on the 25th are
now prepared to surrender ; arrangements are being made to receive them and shroff them.

6. It is not easy to review the situation as a whole ; but I think that still the most
important thing is to try and deal with the gangs of which Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji
and Chembrasseri Tangal are the inspirers. The former now apparently centred on Arikkod is
the most difficult, chiefly because Arikkod is difficult to get at from the supply point of view,
and it is questionable whether it would be wise to move troops from Wandur to Arikkod. The
immobility of troops even Gurkhas and Chins, compared with rebel mobility is still the out-
standing trouble. If the two main leaders are caught I think that the rebellion as such may
collapse fairly quickly, but order will not be restored till every rebel arm is accounted for as well
as all the chief gangs of looters, and troops will be necessary for that for sometime.

Dated the 28th October 1921.

A small party of the Chins, Karen Company, went out yesterday! across the river from

Edavanna, and met a party of rebels about two miles out in Urangattiri amsam ; they fired on

^hem and the rebels took to a mosque from which they opened fire on the troops ; half of them

did a rush out more or less in the old fanatical fashion. The Karens lost a jamadar, shot dead,

and had two wounded, one with a gun shot wound, the other with a sword. Thirty-six rebels

were killed altogether, not a bad bag for a party of twenty. The police sub-inspector who

..accompanied the troops, Kunhi Kannan, did well and shot the rebel who wounded one of the

.JK^arens. Pour guns and eighteen swords and knives of sorts were collected from the mosque,

but unfortunately the rebels got away with the rifle of the jamadar who was killed.

256

2. Two oompaaies of Chins moved from Waiidur to Edavanna to-day, and proceed to Arikkod*
to-morrow. The re is not mach further news from that area ; the company of police which
moved from Calicut yesterday found the Kunnamangalam-Manasseri road blocked and the ferry
held by a rebel picket ; they proposed last night to advance towards Manasseri to-day. How far
north the trouble is likely to extend it is difficult to guess, but the quick arrival of the police
should have a good effect. Variankunnath Knnhamad Haji left Arikkod this morning with a
small party for Elankur, and another party of two hundred seems to have crossed back towards
Pandalur. There are however probably still a large number of rebels in the Arikkod area, and
from yesterday's experience it looks as though they are not unlikely to fight.

3. In the Wandur-Kalikavu area the Chins have destroyed two or three rebel grain stores
in the last three days and have inflicted about twenty casualties on small parties in ambushes,
etc.

4. The Suffolks got to Velliyancheri without getting into touch either with the rebels or
with the Gurkhas who were to have proceeded in that direction from Melattur yesterday ; no
news is in from the Melattur detachment. The G-urkhas in Pandikkad had news of Chem-
brasseri Tangal's intention to attend the mosque at Chembrasseri to-day, and proposed to take
action.

5. The Melmuri people who talked of surrendering yesterday have not yet done so. On
the other hand, the Irimbuzhi Mapillas, who have hitherto more or less behaved, are now said
to be thinking of ' going out ' and some Anakkayam men have only quite recently joined
Chembrasseri Tangal. The rising in Calicut taluk is also of course practically a new feature of
the last week and a grave one. Rebel patrols more or less control the traffic up the Beypore
river from Feroke to JSdavanna, and to within a few miles of Feroke bridge the amsams on both
sides are overrun by small bands. There will be plenty for the new battalions to do in this
western area alone. The Garhwalis are due at Tirar on November 7th.

Dated the 29th October 1921.

Eebbl concentration at Arikkod still seems indicated, though there have been some
movements to and fro. It was reported last night that a party had been to Kondotti and burnt
Government buildings and the Tangal's mosque.

2. The police party got to Manasseri without seeing any gangs ; but local disturbances are-
reported as far up as within two miles of the Tamarasseri police station.

3. A party of the Dorsets visited XJragamelmuri yesterday but failed to do anything-

4. In the Kaipakkancheri area there are still two parties of looters said to be about 100
strong, but without guns. They work in small bodies. A party of police arrested 1 2 on
the 27th.

LII

Dated the 31st October 1921.

I could not write yesterday, as we were away in Calicut and Mannarghat.

2. There was a good deal of alarm in Calicut and Feroke, owing to the report of the rebels,
being at Kondotti and to reports from the Tamarasseri and Manasseri region. The country
east of the Oherupuzha in OaUcut taluk is more or less in a state of rebellion ; it has been roused
by men from Arikkod and there are the usual stories of the declaration of Islam Eaj, etc.,^
but the latest reports indicate that the call to arms is not meeting with great response, at least
towards T&marasseri, and tbii,t in that part some of the Hindus are resisting the Mapillas.
Fraser with his company of Police has not met any large bodies of rebels up to date. The
Wynad motor patrol visited Calicut on Saturday and reported that the road_ between Tamarasseri
and Pudupadi was deserted.

3. The party of rebels that visited Kondotti on Friday (Variankunnath Kunhamad

Haji was possibly with them) destroyed the
A serioQB affair. ^^_^_^^_^^ Sub-registrar's Office and the Police Station

and damaged a jaram of the Tangal's, the
Tangal's men killed one rebel and the rebels killed one of the Tangal's men; on the whole it
seems that the rebels were more or less successfully driven off by the Kondotti people without
getting recruits or guns in any number. There is no news yet from the Chins, who should
have reached Arikkod on Saturday. The police who were marching up from Feroke to
Oheruvayur, along the country south of the Beypore river, were ambushed near Oheruvayur.

Colebrooke'B wounds are not eerious. He is in the
General Hospital.

L.D.— 3-11-21.

Oolebrooke and Snbadar Sanjiva Menon were hit
by the first volley, and one constable was killed
and four wounded. The Police kiUed 23 rebels.
It is very bad luck to have lost two officers so soon ; we do not know yet whether their wounds
are serious. The Kondotti-Arikkod-Manjeri triangle, roughly, seems to be the tract with the>
most active armed bands at present.

257 Ch. III-E (e)

4. We found Mannarghat deserted. The Hindus all went into Palghat some time ago ;
the Mapillas have all taken to the jungle. A fortnight or so ago some 60 from Potasseri sur-
rendered their arms : the leaders were arrested and the others told to go home ; they did so, but
have now apparently again ' gone out '. This kind of thing makes it look as though there
is no alternative to exterminatioa in the bad rebel areas. The company of the Suffolks at
Mannarghat have made several attempts to get at Sithi Koya and his gang, but the rebels take

Very serioua. to the foot hiUs and have little difficulty in

L.D.— 3-11-21. evading a company. Attempts are now being
made to collect or destroy all stores of grain that are being or might be used by the rebels.

5. The Gurkhas took out 36 coolies from Perintalmanna to Melattur to assist in getting
their stuff across the river, where the bridge had been broken. On their way back next
day the coolies were attacked and 15 of them were captured and murdered. The Dorsets from
Perintalmanna carried out an operation in Valambur and Muliyakurissi on the 29th ; they
failed to round up as many as was expected but killed about 50. Gangs are reported to be at
Tazhekkod, Telakkad and Velliyaaoheri, but it is becoming difficult again to get information
in these parts.

6. la the Kottakkal-Kaipakkanoheri area soma good arrests have been made by the police
with the assistance of small parties of the 83cd ; and about a dozea rebels have been shot in the
last two or three days.

7. The new battalion of Gurkhas is due on the 8th, and then we hope to begin a more ex-
haustive treatment of the western rebel area first.

LIII

Dated the 2ad November 1921.

There is little fresh news from the Calicut taluk ; but the planters are worrying over the See Bg)

difficulty of getting carts to go up the Vayitri road, and for this reason and owing to the I'^XivU
importance of preventing the spread of the rebellion north it has been decided to send the other '*'*
two companies of police to join Fraser at Kunnamangalam.

2. There is also no news from Arikkod or Cheruvayur later than the day before
yesterday ; there seem to be a good number of armed bands about there, but Arikkod itself was
deserted and the country is all in favour of small bands of rebels.

S. The two companies of Gurkhas that were at Melattur for the last week returned to
Perintalmanna yesterday for supplies. They went out nearly every day from Melattur, but
hardly succeeded in doing anything. There is not much doubt that what may be called the
Chembrasseri Tangal gangs, aggregating probably over 2,000, are scattered about the
Chembrasseri, Bdappatta, Edatnatkara, etc., amsams, but their policy at present is to run away
from any troops and they will probably have to wait till considerably more troops can be
collected round their area. It seems more important now to deal with western areas first.

4. The Malappuiam Kazi hopes to be able to bring in 1,000, including women and

children, from the amsams smrounding Malappuram ; they say they are innocent and don't

want to be killed, and plead for the mercy and protection of Government. I think this may be

put down as the effect of the Melmuri show on the 25th, when no doubt a certain number of

comparatively innocent people were unavoidably killed. Of those who come in those against

whom there are specific complaints on record will be arrested, and arrangements will be made if

possible to accommodate the rest together somewhere ; but it is difficult to know where to put

them or how to look after them. I would not aitach too much importance to this surrender, if

it does come off ; the example may spread to some extent, but is not likely to spread to armed

bands or even to the ' more guilty '. But it is perhaps a consoling feature in a situation that

is otherwise about as bad as it could be. The Chins and Gurkhas have only been at work for

a fortnight, but the danger zone has extended in that time and it cannot be said that there has

been any material improvement in any area. It is not for me to criticize or defend military

operations which have been planned to some extent at least in consultation with me ; but I do

not see even now what coxdd really have been done to stop the rebellion spreading into Calicut

taluk. The Calicut correspondent of the Mail complains that ' measures should have been

taken ' to prevent this ; perhaps he would endorse the following gem from the Mahatma's letter

to Young India (page 10 of the Etndu of the 28th) : ' I am sorry to believOj but it is my belief,

that the men on the spot do not want to end the trouble.'

5. I was somewhat puzzled by the cipher telegram asking me whether I had received any
commimication direct from the Government of India about the new police ; I cannot think
why it should have beeu suspected and should be glad to be enlightened.

LIV

Dated the 3rd November 1921.

Calicut taluk is still quiet north and west of the Wynad road, and no fresh developments
have been reported in the country on the other side. It has been arranged now to clear it with
Gurkhas working from Tamarasseri and the road southwards and eastwards. The Gurkhas

258

should get there on the 6th. It is bad country, and I am afraid that fighting bands will not
find it difficult to get away east up into the hills. Two companies of police will assist. It is
very difficult to describe the real state of this tract of country, which has been reported as ' in
a state of open rebellion ' or ' entirely in the hands of the rebels '. My own idea of what has
happened is something like this : Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and other leaders went,
with their bodyguards, to Arikkod and preached the spread of their Khilafat Baj ; they had
considerable success, and their message was carried on by Tangals and others across the river,
with the result that small bands were formed for the purpose of looting, converting and collect-
ing arms ; these bands were probably roughly organized by local leaders, and road bloeking and
a system of passes on the Nilambur model was started ; but it is a jungly country with
patches of densely populated gardens, aad I think that probably the majority of the Mapillas
more or less passively acquiesced in Khilafat Raj and that the number of fighters is probably
compiratively small. If I am right T think that the danger of the situation may be exaggerated ;
but not the difficulty of dealing with it satisfactorily.

2. The withdrawal of troops from the Wandur-Pandikkad-Melattur area (there are only single
•companies now at Wandur and Pandikkad) is, I think, bound to have a bad effect to some extent ;
but I think it is right that these areas should wait till the Calicut and North- West Brnad areas have
been dealt with in the circumstances, and if it leads the rebels to attempt attacks on the denuded
posts it should be all to the good. I should personally have preferred to leave the Gurkhas at
Pandikkad and to wait for the new Gurkha battalion for Calicut ; but reasons connected with
the departure of the Dorsets on the 19th have induced Humphreys to make his present plans.

3. I have just received the names of about 350 men of Melmuri and Kodur amsams, who
want to surrender with their families ; they protest innocence and ask to be protected from
the troops. Some are wanted for specific offences and will be arrested and tried ; the others are
all guilty at least of failing to give information (Reg. 6) and probably most of them were on
the fringe of the Pukkottur battle, but they will probably be let go home on condition that they
■allow no outsider into their area, and render active assistance to the police.

4. * G.O. No. 809, Judicial, dated 28th October 1921, does not refer to my letter of the 25th,
«nd I presume that the pay and conditions of service have not yet been settled. The sooner
they are settled the better for recruiting.

* See H XII and XX.

Dated the 4th November 1921.

A scheme has now benn settled for dealing with the rebel country in Calicut taluk and in
the Arikkod area by a series of drives in which the bulk of the forces including the new
battalions will be used. The country north of the Beypore river will be dealt with first, then
the tract west of Arikkod, then eastwards. It will be a twelve days' programme. All this
area is at the moment the most active.

2. In Walluvanad Sithi Koya is still more or less inactive with his party scattered over
Tirnvazhamkunnu and neighbourhood. Similarly Chembrasseri Tangal in the Alanallur-
Ohembrasseri region.

3. In Bast Brnad small gangs are apparently still in the foot hills more or less settled
down ; and the elusive Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is still reported constantly on the
move with his bodyguard.

4. Other fighting gangs mostly small, but armed with firearms are in Vengara, Pandalur,
Vazhamangalam and Papinapara. The Dorsets have been after the latter to-day, and are said to
have inflicted some 50 casualties ; but I have not heard details ; in an operation such as they
planned it is almost inevitable that a certain number of comparatively innocent people are hit.

5. The refugee problem is growing in dimensions ; and the new operations must
aooentuate it.

LVI

Dated the 5th November 1921.

The Dorset attempt to get the Papinapara gang was not much of a success ; the rebels
suspected a movement and most of them succeeded in biding quite close to the valley on which
the operation centred. No leaders were killed ; the casualties amounted to 28 in all ; two guns
were captured and a good many knives and some paddy was destroyed. Some of the gang went
back to their haunts to-daj and shot a Tijfyan there.

2. Some lootings have been reported in Tenjipalam and Knttipuram and also one in
Angadipuram, where it is said that jewels, etc., worth Rs. 50,000 were taken.

8. No military operations have been reported so far to-day. Rebel concentrations are still
believed to be at Chembrasseri and in the Pandalur area. No news from Arikkod.

4. Mapillas from Panga and Iringallur now want to surrender and be given protection
I disonseed the question of a concentration camp for such people with Knapp to-day, but we
were not able to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion. To start with I propose to keep those
from close round Malappuram, who are not willing to go home, at Malappuram. A possibility is

259 cii- ™-B («)

the camp that was opened for Mapilla women at Quilandi, which has apparently hardly been
used yet. I presume that Grovernment will be prepared to treat sach people as refugees and
finance their feeding if necessary. It is also becoming clear I think that Government will have
at least to help and finance the feeding of Hindu refugees.

5. Mr. Knapp explained the genesis of the cipher wire to which I referred yesterday. The
point about the new police not being used to quell the rebellion was made in the Madras
Government's telegram * No. M. 159, dated 24th October 1921, of which a copy was sent me ;

,.,,_. ™ f 1 * but we (Hitchcock and I) never intended this. •Bnaseolion
Ttere was no saoh idea at Trrur. That is clear from -r, ^ . , i • i i. ■ mi_ » _°®? !??"<''i

Thomas' letter.* It developed later. It was not perhaps plainly put in Thomas p(i).No.

N.E.M.— 7-11-21. original letter, but we always understood that J"^- ,.
the new police were to be raised at once and ^ j_
used at once for operations in conjunction with the military, as the military commander should
think best ; they have been so used, as the Government are aware and have already proved their
value ; it was an emergency measure to use them to fight by themselves along the Beypore river
and in Calicut taluk ; but it has been fully justified, and I believe that they will prove of very
great value in iuture operations as a supplementary fighting force. I venture to hope that
Government will raise no obstacle to their being so used.

6. The trend of opinion now seems to be in favour of still more troops. I find it diflS.cult
to give an opinion. I do not myself think that very much will be effecteij. by the drive that is to
be done in Calicut tiluk next week ; and I believe that the policy of strong posts, three or four
companies, working by sending out parties of a couple of platoons all round prepared to stay
out and hunt a small gang for three or four days on end, will be the most successful in the end.
For this I am inclined to think that we have about enough troops ; but it is obviously better to
have too many than too few, and if Humphreys decides to ask for more (he is at present at
Wellington seeing the General) I hope Government will support him.

LVII

Dated the 7th November 1921.

Various small reconnaissances have been made in the last two days ; otherwise the military
have been chiefly occupied in preparations for the big operation in the Calicut taluk. I am afraid
that the scheme has not provided adequately for the triangle north of the Kunnamangalam-
Manasseri line, where information still tends to show that there is the most rebel activity ; but
the next two days may show.

2. There has been a recrudescence of looting, etc., in the Tirur-Kottakkal area, and it is
reported that yesterday the motor bus was fired on about six miles this side of Tirur, at a place
where I was told that I should be held up on my way in- to Tirur on Saturday. I am afraid
that some promiscuous shooting by the road pickets may have helped to unsettle this area, and
I should like to have it taken over by the police ; but that is not possible for the present, since
the new police are wanted in Calicut taluk. It has also been essential to post a large number of
Inspectors, etc., to accompany the new troops.

3. Some four hundred Mapillas paraded here yesterday from Kuttilangadi. This amsam
-provided a few looters in the Malappuram neighbourhood in the first week of the rebellion, but
has since behaved. They were told that persons wanted for specific offences would be arrested
in due course (the cases are not all ready, and there is temporary congestion in the Malappuram
' prison '), and they were sent home on the understanding that they would keep their area free
of rebels and would give information and active assistance to the police. Kuttilangadi is not a
place where military operations are likely.

LVIII

Dated the 8th November 1921.

There appears to be a concentration in process of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's and
Chembrasseri Tangal's gangs in the Tuvvur-Karuvarakundu region ; it is possible that they
may intend to take the offensive while the bulk of the troops are in the Arikkod-
Calicut area. Other comparatively small gangs are in Pandalur, Vazhamangalam and Vengara.
In the Kaipakkancheri area bands of looters have again been showing activity.

2. Bequests to ' surrender ' are being received from other amsams in the Malappuram area. See also B (ii)
I propose to tell such people that if they behave and assist the police no further action vsdll be ''^^^'"
taken against those of them who were concerned in a subordinate capacity in offences against
the State committed on or before the 26th August. I am not in favour of waiving action on
any private complaint : nor at present of offering any immunity for acts committed after the
first outburst ; August 26fch has been taken as the date of the Pukkottur battle and the date
when the troops from Bangalore got into the field ; it covers practically all the first lootings of
Government buildings. The proposed concession is of course not logically defensible ; we have
already punished a large number of the rank and file for acts against Government property
committed on the 21st and 32nd of August ; but I do not think it is unreasonable. It will only
be offered in response to offers to ' surrender ' and in amsams where comparatively good
behaviour justifies it or drastic military punishment has already been inflicted. If the Govern-
. ment do not approve I should be obliged for a wire. I enclose a copy of the proposed order.

LXYin.

260

Order.

Many requests have been received in the last few days from Mapillas of amsams _ round'
Malappuram offering to surrender themselves to the authority of Grovernment and praying for
protection.

The names of all such persons will be recorded, and subject to their good behaviour in
future and to their active co-operation with the Grovernment, no further action will be taken

against those of them who have been concerned,
ureyA j^^ a A subordinate capacity only, in offences -

TJnaooompaniedbythenBeoforimtaalforoeand / against the State Or Government property /

L D . A

committed on or before August 26th. This

concession is subject to the condition that the persons who surrender themselves inform the
authorities if they know that rebels have come into their amsam and assist the police when
required to arrest persons

(a) who have been concerned in offences against the person or property of individuals,
(6) who took a leading part in ofEenoes against the State or Grovernment property

commitied between the 19th and the 26th of August, inclusive, or

committed since the 2ffbh August.

Malappuram, %th November 1921. E. B. Evans.

Mr. Evans' proposal seems judicious. Mr. Knapp may be told to authorize it if
he sees no objection.

N. E. Makjobibanks — 10-11-21.

L. D[avidson]- 11-11-21.

His Excellency shouli see my amendment.

L. D[avidson]— 11-11-21.

His Excellency approves the issue of the proposed order.

E. C. Smith— 11-11-21.

Telegram M. 176 to Mr. Evans telling him that Government approved with the-
alterations noted on the draft.

G. E. F. Tottenham— 12-11-21.

LIX

Dated the 10th November 1921.

The two days' operations of the two companies of police in the Tamarasseri-Manasseri-Kunna-
mangalam triangle (Calicut taluk) did not have any very conclusive result, as I feared. They
were opposed by several small parties ; but the country is very thick and it was practically
impossible to see the enemy ; they killed a dozen or so and had two men wounded ; Eraser got
a pellet just above the eye, only a slight skin wound apparently. This area can in no sense be
said to have been cleared. Most of the rebels probably got away east into the hills, and
will presumably gather again. It will be two or three weeks' hard work dealing with them.
We have not yet got in a full report, but what we have got tends to show that the principle of
' clearing areas ' as opposed to that of ' hunting gangs from a centre ' is not going to be
fruitful and for the present the former is that on which the military are pinning their faith.
Of course, the treatment of this triangle was admittedly much more perfunctory than is proposed
for the quadrangle to the south of it ; two companies of police were given two days to deal with
an extent not less than and in every way more difficult than that which is to be dealt with by
seven companies of Gurkhas and Garhwalis ; but I doubt whether the later operation will be
more really successful. The General is, of course, anxious to be able to say " we have cleared such
and such an area and handed it over to the police " ; but unless the military can say that they
have accounted for the bulk of the armed men in the area, to put it at the lowest, they are not
entitled to call an area cleared ; and if, as is the present intention, Calicut taluk is handed over
to the police as soon as the military have completed their drive to the river, I doubt whether it
will be a ' cleared area ' that will be handed over.

3. The Vengara gang with local additions raided Tenjipalam and Mannur the day before
yesterday and yesterday. They murdered a number of Hindus and burnt a number of houses,
and created a panic all along the railway from Parappanangadi to Feroke. A company of
police from Eeroke got ten of them and a few prisoners. The Corsets are visiting Vengara
to-day ; (this was arranged before) but 1 am not confident of their succeeding in rounding up-
the gang,

3. There is no news in from other areas, except rumours of intended attacks on Nilambui?-'
and Edavanna by the rebels.

261 Ch. III-B (e>

Dated Malappuram, the 12th November 1921.

The drive south from the Kunnamangalam-Manasseri line began yesterday and the river
should be reached to-night. The Gurkhas on the left had a scrap with some snipers as they
■were getting into position across the river at Tazhekkod and killed seven and took six guns.
The only other news to date about the drive is that a lot of Mapillas were seen from
Arikkod last night crossing the river southwards, and that considerable firing was heard this-
moming.

2. There are again various reports about gatherings and intended attacks by Variankunnath
Kunhamad Haji and Chembrasseri Tangal and their gangs, but nothing very definite except
that a large body is on the north-east side of Pandalur. To-day and to-morrow are auspicious
days from the Muhammadan point of view and it is probably true as rumoured that Varian-
kunnath Kunhamad Haji is toying to work up his followers to some big thing and finds it
difiicult to decide what. One story is that he is very annoyed at the ' surrenders ' that have
been going on round Malappuram and is determined to try and stop them.

door of an office, I suppose it uses criminal

' Criminal foroe ' (Indian Penal Code, section 350) f(,j.gg ^nd I Can see no reason why that should

only means foroe used to the person. v x j. j ■ j.u -j ii i

L.D.— 13-11-21. be treated as more serious than if the crowd

threatens a Government servant, for instance j
if it is intended only to rule out oases where some person is assaulted they were already ruled
out in my draft. I did not intend that the draft should necessarily be a stereotyped order
applicable to aU parts ; it may be advisable to mention other dates, for instance, in the Arlkkod
area. I presume that I can alter details at my discretion.

4. The rebels have been showing increased activity in the last few days in the immediate
neighbourhood of garrisons ; there have been dacoities and murders close to Perintalmanna,
Wandur and Arikkod, for instance, this is probably due to the concentration of the troops in
the north. The Tirurangadi-Vengara and the Kaipakkancheri gangs have also been active.
The Dorsets attempt to deal with the former yesterday did not succeed -, they did not get near
the real gang though they killed about 30, mostly harmless people and did a good deal of damage
to houses. On the whole I shall not be sorry to see the last of the Dorsets though some of thero.
have done very well.

LXI

Demi-official— to F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, dated
Madras, the 15th November 1921.

Tour letter of the 12th referring to the amendments made by Government in your order.
If you will refer to the telegrams that have passed previously between this Government and
the Government of India on the subject of an amnesty (copies were I thirk sent to you), you
will see that there are some people who attach great importance to the wording of such orders." I
am to say that, however clear you may be in your mind as to what you intend the order to cover,
it is necessary to be careful that other constructions are not put on it afterwards and charges of
breach of faith based thereon. Further I am to say that breaking open the door an office would
not be using criminal force as the latter has reference to a person as its object — 'vide section 350^
Indian Penal Code.

Your suggestion that other dates might be suitable for other areas, i.e., Arikkod, is not quite
understood. How can people who started active violence long after the first excitement coma
within the pale of your order ?

LXII

From Mr. Evans.

Dated Malappuram, the 14th November 1921.

The drive through Calicut taluk from the Kunnamangalam-Manasseri line to the Beyporo
river finished on Saturday night ; apparently little opposition was met except on the extreme
left, in Kudiyattur, where the Gurkhas got on to fairly big armed gang and killed 56, sufferr
ing themselves 16 casualties, including one British Officer wounded and one Indian Officer
iilled. Detailed reports are not yet in.

262

2. Last night the Gurtha post at Pandikkad was heavily attacked ; the wire in says that
they suffered 30 casualties, but there are no further details. The attackers were probably one
of the Chembrasseri Tangal gangs ; there were rumours of impending attacks throughout last
week, and it was I think to be expected that these gangs should take the opportunity of the
bulk of the troops being in the Arikkod area.

3. The Vengara-Tirurangadi gang seems to be growing again ; but it is not in the
present plans to deal with it in force yet. In my opinion too much is being sacrificed to the
projected ' drives. '

4. There are further overtures for surrender from the Kottakkal area. It has been sug-
gested that they should not be accepted unless the surrenderers undertake to bring in the
gangs that are in their neighbourhood. I think it would be unreasonable to ask this : the
surrenderers are largely people who have been hiding close to their houses as much from fear of
the troops as anything else and have at the most been passive rebels ; and I am not prepared
to demand that they should catch bands which the troops have not been able to catch ; all that
can reasonably be asked is that they should assist the authorities.

The above missed the post.

I am just back from Pandikkad. The attack was made by a mob of over a thousand, who
came from Karuvarakundu reaching Pandikkad at about 6-30 ; Chembrasseri Tangal is said to
have been with them. The Grurkhas camp was in the market, not a good place to defend ; the
Mapillas broke down the north wall and about 60 of them were iuside the camp before the
troops were properly awake ; all who got into the camp were killed and bombs and Lewis guns
■did good execution outside ; 2.iS bodies were counted this morning when we were there, and a
large number of wounded were seen being carried away. There were a number of comparative
boys amongst the dead, and a, good many men armed only with sticks ; it may be inferred
therefore that the actual attackers were regular fanatics. 'J'welve guns were recovered and a
targe number of big knives and swords. Besides the mob that rushed the camp there were many
snipers on the surrounding hills. The Gurkha casualties included one British ofiicer killed,
practically cut to pieces while he was in hed, three Indian other ranks killed and 26
wounded,' mostly slightly. A Tiyyan stretcher bearer was killed; and the postmaster, a Tiyyan
recently transferred from Shoranur, was cut to pieces while trying to run away from a house
opposite the camp, where he was staying with two sub-inspectors. One of the sub-inspectors
Ahmad Kutti, son of Ohekkutti (murdered in September) was badly wounded. The other sub-
inspector stayed in the house, and was not touched. The sub-magistrate ran out and escaped.

It was not a pleasant sight this morning, and naturally there was a good deal of alarm ;
but I do not think there is much fear of a renewed attack and the net result must be considered
satisfactory. The rebels almost certainly knew the strength of the post more or less, and it is
possible that they would not have attacked if it had been stronger. If it had been stronger and
they had attacked I do not think that our casualties would have been less (some of them as is
inevitable in such a case were from our rifles) nor theirs appreciably more. The camp is now
being strengthened, and a couple of armoured cars have been stationed there.

It is difficult to guess what will be the effect of this affair. The best thing really would be
for such attacks to be repeated ; it seems a fair inference from the nature of the attack that the
whole of Chembrasseri Tangal's gangs aggregating probably about 3,000 have got to be killed to a
man before this ' war ' can be said to be over ; and I do not think that they are ready to stand
and wait to be attacked yet.' Amongst the killed was a nepbew of Variankunnath Knnhamad
Haii's ; some others were identified, but none of particular importance. A boy of about twelve
was found this morning hiding by a heap of corpses ; he described bow they had set out from
Karuvarakundu last night after taking food and he gave the names of several of the dead from
Karuvarakundu. What can be done with such a prisoner ? A degenerate type who must be
kept out of Malabar presumably at State expense ; it is a pity he was not shot in the fight.

Further details of the drive in Calicut show that few rebels were met except on the left of
the line where there was more or less determined resistance from two mosques. The total
number'killed by the seven companies in the two days' operations was apparently about 100 ;
about 40 guns were captured and a fair number of knives and 10 prisoners ; and a large number
of houses were burnt. I do not think that the burning of houses is of any use, and the orders
issued only permit it as a measure of definite military value. It remains to be seen what is the
real result of this sweep through the country north of the Beypore river ; I am afraid it cannot
be said that the tract has been swept clear of rebels; but the majority may have been driven
south and may be met later on ; that is the best that can be expected.

LXIII

Dated Malappnram, the 15th November 1921 .

The second phase of the drive finished to-day, and I have just returned from visiting the
troops along the line Arikkod-Kondotti. The last two days' operations consisted in sweeping
the country south of the Beypore river from Vazhayur as the western limit up to the AriAod-
Kondotti road. There was not much opposition over most of the area ; the worst of the rebel*

263 ^^- 11^-^ f®>

seem to have beea driven east, possibly to join np with bigger gangs, but most of the rani and
file sought refuge in Kondotti, which is friendly area, or back across the river ; this at least is
what must be inferred since most of the country was found deserted. It is however a sparsely
populated tract on the whole and there is cover in the hills which it would be difficult for the
most thorough drive to search. Some small armed parties were seen and fired at, and in two
places at least there was active opposition by small but determined parties ; at Arur two sepoys
"were killed and some wounded by about five MapiUas before the latter could be dropped, ard in
another case there was similarly fanatical resistance from a house. In all tbe number of MapiUas
killed in the two days will probably total up to about 100, and our casualties to about 20 but
I cannot give accurate figures, as we did not see all the companies and no written reports are
yet in.

2. Colonel Humphreys is quite satisfied with the drive so far, and considers its results
better than he expected. I etill think it is an extravagant way of using troops, and that more
valuable results with less expenditure of time might be attained in the long run by a patient
policy of letting battalions hunt from a centre ; but I think that so far the drive through
the country which it has gone has had a very good moral effect, and I am inclined to think
that active rebellion has been quashed by it in that area. It would of course be unsafe
to dogmatise on such a point at present ; it may be that rebel gangs will appear again
behind the drive in a few days ; but from what I saw to-day I doubt it. The troops had
a difficult task, but from what I could make out they have killed few who did not deserve to be
killed, and though there was again excessive house-burning in some parts in my opinion, it was
done with an object and has probably had the desired effect. I may mention that we drove
with only an escort of two from Malappuram to Kondotti, through the Pukkottur country and
some other country that has hitherto been regarded as most dangerous, and we did. not get back
till after dark. "W here MapiUas were to be seeu they were full of salaams.

3. There is no important news from eastern areas.

LXIV

Dated the 16th November 1921.

•

We visited Arikkod and the extreme left of the line to-day. Further reports go to show,
1 am afraid, that a good many armed rebels escaped the drive on the left and are presumably
in the foothills on the north of the Bey pore river in the Oalicut and Ernad taluks. It was on
the left of the line generally that most opposition was met, and the Gurkha three companies
there killed in all about 1 00 and took 24 guns ; but the following incident shows how
impossible a clean sweep is in such country : the middle company saw a body of 30 to 40 armed
rebels on a hill to their left out of effective range but within the area to be covered by them
and their neighbours on the left, yet this body was not seen by the company on the left.
Arikkod itself was mostly in ruins and here is no one to be found good, bad or indiffereiit for
miles round ; women and children and other Mapilla refugees have apparently all crossed the
river and taken to the hills.

2. The troops advance east from Arikkod to-morrow, and the north of the river and the
country south from Feroke to Edavanna will be free of them for some time if not altogether.
The rank and file who have been in hiding will presumably come back gradually, and if they
find their houses destroyed as they will in many cases wiU probably take it as an inevitable
punishment. (I may note that more stringent orders against house-burning have now been
issued ; but it is not easy to keep Grurkhas and Chins in check when they have had a few
casualties, and are being sniped at night). The more important question is what the fighters
wiU do. Will they go and join the big bands that are stiU in East Ernad and Walluvanad, or
will they keep to the hills for a time and then come back and stir up trouble again in their
amsams, or will they think that it is a good opportunity to come back and settle down as peaceful
citizens ? It is impossibe to express an opinion of any value at present. One can only trust
in the general moral effect of the drive and hope for the best. The armed police available are
Btill busy in the Tamarasseri-Manasseri triangle, and in the Feroke-Kondotti area and recruit-
ing does not seem to be going very fast for the three additional companies. It is, I think, -out of
the question to attempt to put the ordinary police alone back in Arikkod yet.

3. The Vengara-Tirurangadi gang is reported to iiave visited Nannambra, near Tanur
yesterday and to have killed 40 MapiUas and Hindus ; but this is not yet verified. The Dorsets
went to V^engara yesterday afternoon and are to stay thereabouts for three or four days ; they
have not yet reported any effective action.

4. Walluvanad rebels from Aliparamba destroyed a bridge between Perintalmanna and
•Oherpalcheri yesterday. Dorsets and Gurkhas have been sent to that neighbourhood this after-
noon. It is important to prevent any spread of the rebellion south of the Tutha river.

5. Further information from Pandikkad, which we also visited to-day, tends to show that

there was a gathering of most of the chief leaders at the attack on Monday, though they did not

-come to the front. The total bodies burnt was 234, and bazaar talk in Manjeri is that there

-were 300 wounded. There are no rumours yet as to the impression made on Chembrasseri

"Tangal, Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, etc.

264

6. I do not wish to raise any objection to the proposed visit of th& Parsi joamalist, ii as 1+
gather the Government of India think that a iournalist is tetter able to find out the truth than ».
Government ofiioial. I and other oflBcials have reported that there is good reason to believe that
there have been large mxmbers of forcible conversions in certain areas, but that we have only-
verified comparatively few eases and are not able to verify others. Mr. Nariman will not be able-
to say more than that in substance, if he is going to be truthful ; and he can write up that text
as well in Bombay as in Malabar. If he wants to base his articles on unreliable information he-
can find plenty in the Madras Mail day by day. It also seems rather absurd to expect a Parsii
after a fortnight's visit to be able to give an appreciation of the situation that wiU be of much real
value. But I realize the present day craze for publicity and propaganda, and I am aware that I.
am entirely out of sympathy with it.

LXV

Dated the 17th November 1921.

Yesterday was a day of rest for the " drive ". Further information confirms the impression-
that rebels were able to get away on both side as well as in gaps in the middle, and that the-
main result so far has been to clear the couutry of every one, good, bad or indifferent,

2. The Vengara-Tirurangadi gang has again been active; some of them yesterday
murdered a Mapilla who has been doing good work for the police near Tanur. There is no-
ne ws of importance from the Dorsets who are after them.

3. The incursion of "Walluvanad rebels into the Oherpulcheri neighbourhood has caused a
panic towards Ottapalam, and the despatch of troops yesterday does not seem to have allayed it
yet.

4. Further considerable numbers of Mapillas in a wide circle of amsams round Kondotti
have petitioned to surrender through the Rondotti Tangal. The Tangal's kariastan will no-
doubt make a good thing out of it.

LXVI

Dated the 18th November 1921.

The drive ended to-day along the Edavanna-Manjeri road. In the last two days the only
operation worth mentioning was between Puliakkod and Tripunnachi, where a party of 20 to 30'
in a house put up a fanatical opposition against a company of the Garhwalia ; the rebels were
only armed with swords, but bombs had to be used to get at them in the house after the first
rush out. The total rebel casualties in the two days were about 40 ; and about 50 prisoners
were taken, of whom I think that 30 will probably be let go. The country swept was roughly
the rectangle Arifckod-Kondotti-Manjeri-Edavanna and it was mostly found empty except in
the south where there have been many surrenders in the last ten days. It was not an easy task
to protect the surrenderers (the Gurkha and the Chin not unnaturally think that at least any
running Mapilla is a legitimate target) ; but I am satisfied that none of them suffered.
A company of Chins went along through TJiangattiri, north of the river, where it had been
reported that a band of 300 armed rebels had crossed in front of the previous day's drive ; but
they found nothing but refugees and surrenderers. It is not possible to be certain yet whether
many armed rebels did cross over (I was at Edavanna to-day) ; and until we do know more
definitely it is difficult to put pressure on the many refugees now in Edavanna to return to their
homes ; but that is of course the first thing to be aimed at now.

2. There is reliable information that Ghembrasseri Tangal has sent round a written message
to all rebel leaders to concentrate in the Ghembrasseri neighbourhood ; and Koyamu Haji and!
Abdul Haji who have been recently in the Uroth Mala area went to Pandalur last night -with
300 men apparently en route for Ghembrasseri. A concentration in the Tuvvur-Ohembrasseri
area will fall in excellently with the Colonel's plans and something of the sort was of course
the ultimate object of the drive. The Pandikkad attack has probably helped to such a denoue-
ment. It is to be hoped that the concentration will persist till the troops are round it. Even
assuming a big mob up in Ghembrasseri there will remain fair numbers of rebels, probably in
small bands, in the foothills from Kalikavu to Nilambur and round Tiruvazhamkunnu ; and
there will also be the Vengara-Tirurangadi gang still to deal with. This last is probably a bit
depleted, but it has shown great activity recently ; and ualess the Dorsets do something
tmexpected on their last day it will not be possible to say that the west of the militant area i*
ready for the police, whatever the result in the ' driven ' area.

3. More petitions to surrender have come in from the Kondotti area. In Nilambur the
Mapillas who had been allowed to ' come in ' were attacked by rebels last week, and some of
those who had come in joined the attackers ; nine of these were caught and have been tried by
Court Martial to-day. The other local Mapillas are very anxious to see them shot.

4. A fourth company of armed police (100) has now been completed.

265 Ch. III-E (e>

LXVII

Dated the 19th November 1921.

There are rumours that the main body of Ohembraaseri Tangal's concentration intend an
attack either on Manjeri or Malappuram. It is unlikely, but such rumours have had a way of
turning out true, and it is not impossible that the rebels may have decided on a spectacular
finish.

2. The main bodies of troops are resting to-day or getting into position for the advancB
to-morrow through Elanknr, etc. , to the Pandikkad area.

3. Elsewhere reports tell of ' alarm and despondency '. Marauding bands in Tanalur and
Ponmundam are frightening Tanur and Tirur, and the Cherpulcheri area is still panicky
though the gang that raided the neighbourhood is back at Tazhekkod. Eeports from Calicut:
taluk yesterday seemed to indicate some progress towards order round Kunnamangalam ; but
to-day's report is that a gang of 200 burnt the post office and outoherry at the fourteenth mile
on the Wynad road ; the police who went after them failed to get into touch with the gang.

LXVIII

Dated the 21st November 1921.

I was not able to write yesterday as I was away at Tirur and Coimbatore, enquiring into

the train catastrophe. I do not think there ia^
NoTE.-Th6 Mapilla Train Tragedy has been dealt with anything to add about it. The people at Tirur
in separa e es. have taken it calmly and sensibly so far as I

can gather ; the Mapillas who were allowed to bury the bodies seemed grateful. Enquiries will
be made when possible about the families of the deceased ; but they were from all parts of the
militant area. I would not for a moment minimise the horror of the affair (I inspected the
van on its return with the 56 bodies), but I hope that it will not be viewed too much out of
perspective. 1 have seen worse sights in this war, and most persons in the war area are fairly
well inured to loss of life and suffering. Doctors are of course now getting frightened about
overcrowding in jails ; we have of course repeatedly violated all jail rules in sub-jails, and
apologies for such, and this is unavoidable ; we have had no cases of illness. Eisks must be
taken in war, if anything is to be accomplished, and everyone does not know that the cubic
space required for a prisoner, according to the rules, is larger than that provided, e.g., for a
constable in Government lines.

2. The main body of troops has advanced to the Kalikavu-Pandikkad line without coming
into collision with any gang, A big body is still said to be in the Chembrasseri country, but I
am afraid that it is not unlikely that they will disperse. One body of 100 or so has got back
between the line of the advancing troops, and there seems no doubt that a fair number of
individuals have left Chembrasseri Tangal's gangs in the last few days and gone home. Also, it
seems that Variankunnath Kunhamed Haji and others have avoided the advance by going
towards Parambayil, north of the Kalikavu line, and according to one rumour 3,000 and
Chembrasseri Tangal himself are with this lot. Other rumours point to Chembrasseri Tangal
retreating west. It is impossible to say from Say to day. The country traversed in the last
two days was found empty and peaceful ; in some parts there were comparatively large numbers,
of Hindus, who had been in their homes for some time without serious molestation ; and more
peaceful Mapillas were seen in two amsams than was expected, though some of them were
probably " tired " rebels. The only actions in the last two days have been the surprise of
an ambush by the Chins near Kalikavu, in which 10 rebels were killed and 10 weapons
(6 guns) were recovered, and a scrap at Potasseri in which the 83rd killed S ,

•3. Surrenders continue, and the rumour is that " bad " rebels against whom there is no
specific evidence are beginning to come in. This is probable and does not much matter. In
TJrangattiri, a band of 50 armed rebels is trying to make up its mind whether to stay out and
chance being caught or to surrender ; the terms offered are of course not very attractive but
rebels generally are beginning to have a hard time.

4. The Tirurangadi gang continues really to dominate the situation in the Tirur area ; and
there is a daily tale of sporadic murders and outrages from the " West ". We are going to
Tirurangadi to-morrow.

LXIX

Dated the 22nd November 1921.

There is no military news of importance in. Firing has been heard from the operations in
Pandalur and Nemmini, where we may hope that Abdu Haji's gang has been found. The-
chances of a battle in Tuvvur or Chembrasseri to-morrow stiU seem fair.

2. There have been more surrenders in the Calicut taluk, and round Edavanna and
Mannarghat ; but too much must not be made of them. This rebellion, at least in its later
stages, has been the work of gangs who have had temporary active support from local criminals
and otherwise only half-hearted support from the average Mapilla ; it is the latter who i»
surrendering, and the gangs and criminals remain to be killed or caught. In CaUcut taluk for

266

instance, there are armed rebels aggregating about 300 probably still, and with the news of
surrenders at Edavanna comes news that Moidu Haji and his gang has got back through the
line of troops, and that there is a oonoentration of fighters, exaggerated at 1,000, across the river
between Edavanna and Arikkod.

3. We went to Tirurangadi this morning reoonnoitering ; there were a fair number of
Mapillas in the houses that we passed, but all without exception hid at the sight of the cars.
Some of them no doubt were men wanted for murders and dacoities ; the main "Vengara-
Tirurangadi gang was apparently back at Cherur.

4. I am sorry, but not surprised, to see that the papers, even the Mail, are determined to
He might have speoiaed them, but we kjjow of the make a Sensation of the train catastrophe and

iron wagon. start ofE, as Usual, witli incorrect facts.

N E Mabjombanks— 24-11-21.

LXX

Dated the 23rd November 1921.

The troops advancing through the Chembrasseri area to-day drew an absolute blank ; the
area driven was roughly the quadrangle Wandur-Kalikavu-Karuvarakundu-Pandikkad. It
does not follow that there were no rebels in the area, since there is no doubt that gangs of 100
and more can successfully hide in an area " driven " in this way and can pass through the
f line "; it is fairly certain that two gangs have so passed to the North- West and West in the
last two days ; but the days result shows, I think, that the reported concentration of
Chembrasseri Tangal's forces has broken up ; and reports from other sources confirm this. The
latest rebel orders are apparently, as they were a fortnight ago, to avoid collision with the
troops except in small ambushes. The result also I think proves, as I feared that this method
of sweeping areas with large bodies of troops working to a programme, is wasteful and
ineffective of the desired object — the roanding-up of gangs. The Colonel is going to try one
more sweep, of the Velliyancheri-Edatnatkara-Tiruvazhamkannu area ; and then will revert
probably to the old plan of giving a battalion a circle to work independently from a fixed

centre. 1 think this should be more satis-
factory, but it looks more than ever now that
the war will last another three months at least.
Possibly 15 battalions instead of five might
end it sooner ; but I doubt whether another
two, which I suppose is about the limit of
possibility, would make much difBerenoe.

I snbmit it would be well to arrange another con-
ference with the Military authorities to consider the
jcesults of their drives and to decide the answer to be
given to the Government of India regarding the
•employment of more troops.

N, E. Mabjoribanks— 2.3-11-21.

I agree.

L. D[avidson]— 25-11-21.

Bo do I.

W[ilmngdon]— 28-11-21.

See section B (i) XCII— XCIV.

D (i) LXXVIII.

2. Other news is not more comforting. The gang at TJrangattiri has apparently been
increased to over 500 by the addition of Moidu Haji's party from Nemmini ; Abdul Haji is
said to be back at Pukkottur, from which we have had a large number of surrender and which
I was iuclined to regard as more or less settled ; and the Vengara gang is said to have got a lot
of recruits including some people of Parappur who came in and surrendered last week.

3. The tale of murders and lootings to-day has been b4ow the average ; but the Karim-
puzha-Pulappatta country has now got the alarm and 1,000 rebels are just reported (not very
reliably) to be going west from the Mannarghat area towards Palghat. It is not improbable
that this may be true, except as to numbers ; and if it is it will hardly be possible to stop them
before there is a panic.

LXXI

Dated the 24th November 1921.

There is nothing to report to-day, except that I am glad to say that it has been settled to

revert to the system of giving a battalion an
area to deal with at leisure, as soon as to-
morrow's operations are over.

With reference to the demi-official to Hill about his posting I presume, but am not sure,

that it is not intended to alter my position from
what it was when Thomas was here. Unfortu-
nately my correspondence seems to have begun
to increase and with that will inevitably arise questions of jurisdiction ; and I may have to worry
Grovemment for more explicit orders. I will not if I can help it. So far, apart from
* advising ' the Military Commander, I have mainly confined myself to personal instructions to
Magistrates and other Civil ofiicers when I have visited them at their posts (we visit some post
Yes. nearly every day), and I am satisfied that this is

L. D[avidson]— 28-11-21 , tJ^e best thing to do.

Good,

L. D[avidbon]— 2f-ll-21.

No.
L. D[a tidson]— 28-11-21.

267 CJ»- ™-E ^®>

3, ' Surrenders ' continue from the Kottakkal area, and from round Mannarghat. In some
- cases persons virtually known to have bpen ' fighting ' have come in, but there is no evidence
for a court. If they are in earnest it doesn't matter ; but the criminal Mapilla is a wily bird.

LXXII

Dated the 25th November 1 921,

Few reports are yet in about to-day's operations in the Velliyancheri area ; but the news from,
■the Chins in the Karuvarakundu direction seems to show that most of the rebels thereabouts are
running ofE east to the hills in small parties. Another company of Chins reports having
killed 1 7 yesterday round their camp at Kalikava with one casualty of their own.

2. The attack on Nemmini on the 22nd did not meet with much success ; most of the rebels
got away up Pandalur.

3. The village at Wandur was attacked last night by rebels, who burnt 48 small houses,
killed one Hindu and one Mapilla and wounded one Hindu and one Mapilla. This sort of

L DrATiD 1- 28-11 21 thing is most unfortunate, as Wandur has been

loyal as a whole and has been a useful asylum
for both Hindu and Mapilla refugees. It is also the sort of thing that it is almost impossible
to prevent. The Chin post is at the travellers' bungalow, a quarter of a mile from the part of the
village that was attacked ; and even if the strength of the post was sulEoient to enable the
Officer Commanding to send a party out (it is not now but will soon be) a night sortie into the
street would be as dangerous to the refugees as to the rebels. To protect the whole village by
a ring fence is impossible ; and it follows that the only way to stop such an attack is to destroy
the gang.

4. The Mukri's gang from Tazhekkod and Aminikkad are said to be going to raid
Pulamanthol, as they raided Cherpulasseri — it is doubtful whether the Perintalmauna garrison
will be able to stop them. This sort of raid is not very serious and does not affect the main
issues much ; but it helps to increase alarm and I am afraid that the " general public " are
not improving in the direction of confidence. Palghat and Palghat officials panicked
nnnecessarily over the raid into Blambulasseri on the 23id ; it proved a minor affair a,nd was
dealt with as promptly as possible from Mannarghat.

■3. Surrenders continue and it seems that a good proportion of Sithi Koya's gang (Mannar-
ghat) have surrendered, and he himself is said to be coming in. The embarrassing thing is, as I
have said before, that it is difficult if not impossible to prove who were members of a particular
gang. I am also already receiving hints from those Hindus who have suffered that they do not
like any surrenders being allowed ; but I do not think that there can be any reasonable
objection to the orders approved by Government and as to the man against whom there is no
evidence, if he won't fight and be killed it doesn't much matter whether he " surrenders " or
merely throws away his sword and goes home as a loyal citizen. In the Malappuram -Kottakkal
area 1 think there is no doubt we have made a real advance towards settlement in the last
fortnight.

LXXIII

Dated the 26th November 1921.

The Gurkhas, Chins and Garhwalis closing on the area round Velliyancheri found the
country denuded of Mapillas ; a good deal of grain in empty Mapilla houses at Velliyancheri
and elsewhere was destroyed as it was impossible to take it away. Some Hindus were found in
their houses, but not many ; they said that they had been looted originally but had not suffered
much lately ; they anticipated, however, that when the troops had been and gone the Mapillas
were likely to make reprisals on them, and many of them were afraid to stay longer. Ihis is
an unfortunate result, but difficult to meet. Melattur, which is not far from Velliyancheri, will
he an area centre for the Gurkhas, but that does not mean that it will be possible to guarantee
protection to the Hindus there. Everything reverts to ' catch the rebels ' ; and it must be
confessed that we have not yet devised a way to do it. Information as to the whereabouts of
particular gangs is mostly vague for the moment ; there seem to be indications of a tendency
for individuals or small groups to desert their leaders.

2. It is three months to-day since I arrived on the scene ; and I may attempt a very
rough review of general progress to date. In Calicut taluk, where active rebellion hardly
blazed up till about a month ago, the Tamarasseri-Manasseri-Kunnamangalam triangle has
been restored to some order by the auxiliary police; some Nayars have gone back to
their homes and some Mapillas, mainly iu the south of the triangle, have surrendered ;
but there are still one or two moderately big armed bands who haunt one or two known centres
and are active in sniping and ambushing, but run to the hills when the troops get near their
centres. It will be a tedious job wearing them down. The police are doing well in my opinion,
though they do not get much praise from the military. The country in this triangle is
exceptionally difficult and the rebels are comparatively well armed. It is as much a militarv
problem as any other.

268

In the next rectangle south, to the Beypore river, the first part of the * driven ' area, ■
there have been a large number of surrenders and the west of the rectangle may, I think, be
considered comparatively quiet. But in the hills to the east, round Panikkod and Trikkalayur,
there are reports of the gathering of a big armed gang, and similarly farther east in Urangattiri.
In the drive, the most important operation in these parts was the fight at the Oheruvadi mosque
where probably about 80 fanatics were killed ; the gatherings across the river probably contain
the survivors ani the worst of the Oheruvayur-Muvvur and Arikkod rebels with perhaps Varian-
kunnath Kunhamad Haji's gangs and others who may have responded to Ohembrasseri Tangal'sr
call last week aud have now left him. On the whole, I do not anticipate any extension of
trouble in Calicut, and I would say that some progress has been made to a settlement ; but it is
still a ' military situation ', until the rebels have been cleared out of the foothills.

In Ernad taluk, the triangle Feroke-Kondotti-Arikkod, south of the Beypore river,
seems to be fairly quiet; the drive swept the eastern half of the triangle fairly clean,
the western half never gave much trouble. I do not think that further military opera-
tions will be necessary in this triangle, but it will depend largely on what happens
over the river. Also in an area which has been swept by the troops like this it will,.
I think, take a good time before the ' passive ' Mapilla settles down again, even if he is not
worried by active rebels, and still longer before the Hinda will be induced to return home.
The quadrangle Arikkod-Bdavanna-Manjeri-Kondotti is in much the same state as the triangle-
last mentioned ; the middle of this was a very dangerous area in September and October, but I
think it is now clear of rebels and there have been a good number of surrenders in it ; it, how-
ever, contains hills which have been much used as a gang centre, and may be so used again.
The Manjeri-Malappuram area, as far west as Uroth Mala, is similarly quiet and should remain
so ; it includes bad areas suoh as Pukkottur, but active rebels have been killed or driven into
other gangs and are not, I think, likely to come back ; other Mapillas have surrendered and are
to all appearances very friendly ; but few Hindus who left their homes have screwed up courage
yet to return.

From Feroke to Tirur along the coast and five or six miles inland the main trouble is the
Tirurangadi-Vengara gang, which is now centred on Kunnamangalam ; it is led by a few of
the most determined rebels and is well armed and it has so far defied, the perhaps not very
strenuous efforts of the Dorsets to deal with it from Malappuram. Troops are to be stationed at
Tirurangadi next week, and greater efforts are to be made to deal with this gang. Until it is •
rounded up all the country along the coast from Feroke to Tirur is liable to raids, and it affords
a rallying point for bad characters in the neighbouring amsams, and there are many. But for
this gang I should say that the coast country from Feroke to Tirur is in a fair state of order
and only requires a few more important arrests to make it safe ; but most big Hindus have left
it and do not consider it anything like safe to return.

The Kottakkal-Kaipakkancheri area still contains some gangs of daooits, but may be
considered an area ' fit for the police * now.

The rest of Brnad is still enemy country with oases at posts occupied by troops, such a»
Nilambur, W^andur, Pandikkad, etc. Few Hindus are left in it ; none are safe except under the
walls of a post ; some friendly Mapillas are concentrated at the posts, and there are probably
a fair number of more or less ' passive ' rebels, who live mostly in their houses but hide in the •
jungle when troops are about ; if a gang comes their way some of them probably join up for a
bit or at least go and talk to their friends. I imagine that many of them still in a sort of way
believe that there is Khilafat Eaj. The gangs move freely over this country and are far better
at the game of hide and seek than the troops. I don't think they intend to stand at all ; and
rumour is that attacks suoh as that on Pandikkad will not be repeated. Net progress in areas
such as this must be admitted to be very small ; the ' flag has been shown ' and the enemy has
been defeated when he attacks and has been considerably worried ; but we have not yet shown
that we can bring him to book and I cannot say when we are likely to.

Walluvanad from Perintalmanna to Mannarghat, north of, the road, is enemy country similar
to the last area mentioned.

South of the road to the Tutha river is country liable to trouble from the Tazhekkod-
Aminikkad people and still requiring military treatment to some extent. South of the Tutha
river may be considered practically normal, but this is largely the home of big Nambudris and
big Nayars, who have all left long ago and are not likely to come back till long after martial
law is entirely withdrawn.

3. I am afraid that I cannot give a more concise or more easily intelligible summary than
the above. Phrases such as ' the rebellion is broken ', " such and suoh an area has been cleared
and is fit to be handed over to the civil authorities ", etc., are, in mv opinion, inappropriate and
misleading ; and from the nature of the case it is almost impossible to estimate the real progress
of military operations from time to time. It can certainly be said that the rebellion as such has
been suppressed in Ponnani taluk, in the greater part of Walluvanad except the extreme north,.,
in the western half of Brnad and in all but the hills in the south-east of Calicut taluk, and that
order has been restored to a considerabfe extent though not by any means completely in these'
areas. More can hardly be said.

269 CJ*- ^^^-^ fe>

LXXIV

Dated Calicut, the 28tli November 1921.

I have been in to TiTur for the railway accident enquiry, and come on here to visit the
])olice at Manasseri amongst other things.

2. The Tirurangadi-Vengara gang made a raid on Parappur, an amsam from which there
have been a fair number of surrenders, on Sunday afternoon. The Leinsters from Kottakkal
inflicted a few casualties. An attack on Kottakkal was reported as being likely in the night, but
it did not come off. A company of the Auxiliary Police has been brought to Tirur. The
Malappuram-Tirur road is getting much more normal.

3. Gangs are reported not far from Arikkod both to the south-east and the south-west,
and I am afraid that my remarks about the Arikkod area in my last letter were rather too-
optimistic.

4. A considerable number of arrests are being made now from surrenderers (arrests of men
wanted for specific dacoities, etc.) and I think that immediate steps should be taken to increase
the accommodation at Bellary. I believe that at present there is only accommodation for
2,500 and that the numbers already there are approaching 2,000. I would recommend that the
accommodation should be doubled as quickly as possible, and that the whole of Cannanore and
at least half of Ooimbatore be made available for remand prisoners. The trial of daeoity cases
by special magistrates will enable us to get on quicker, but not so quickly as might appear at
first sight ; in a particular case for instance there may be accused from various amsams a few of
whom only may have been arrested, and there is still great difficulty in getting the witnesses
together and in getting the police to court. Knapp and I have arranged to bring Crombie to
Tirur to have charge of all arrangements there for the transport, etc., of prisoners to central
jails, and as soou as he has collected figures Knapp is going to write up about Bellary, etc. I
have just been talking to him, after I had written most of this paragraph, and it therefore
becomes rather superfluous.

LXXV

Dated Malappuram, the 30th November 1921.

Reports yesterday and to-day indicate that several small parties have been moving in the
direction of Tirurangadi, and they are said to be going to the Mambram mosque, presumably
with the intention of taking the oath that a Mapilla should take there before he goes out te-
die. Chembrasseri Tangal amongst others is said to have gone, and if true this would seem to
mean some special effort in contemplation, as Chembrasseri Tangal has never been so far west
before. The Suffolks went out early this morning in the Tirurangadi direction to act in con-
junction with police, and they have had some sort of a fight, but no details are in yet.

2. The auxiliary police at Tirur went out yesterday towards Nannambra and met some
rebels who fired on them; they killed 8 and brought in 10 prisonefs. Another company of'
police from Ramanatkara got on to a local band and killed 6, one of them a fairly important
local leader associated with the Vengara gang.

3. There was a minor attack on Nilambur the night before last and one rebel was killed •
and an attack on Malappuram was again threatened last night but again failed to develop.

4. A letter captured by the police at Nannambra and notices found stuck up on mosques
in the Calicut taluk, Manasseri area, both indicate that gang leaders are getting annoyed at the
numbers of surrenders ; the notice on the mosques is signed by the Konnara Tangal (from
Ernad near Kumarakkad) and is to the effect that Mapillas who have surrendered knowing that
Korans and mosques have been destroyed, are no true sons of Islam, and the Tangal and his
people will in future fight against them instead, of against the Nasranis. The Konnara
Tangal who was mainly responsible for the outburst in the Calicut taluk and the Arikkod area
last month, has always emphasized the religious rather than the political side of the rebellion
(though I have always maintained that the two sides cannot really be separated) ; but I do
not think there is much fear of this notice inducing the surrenderers to go out again. It must
however be admitted that it is very diifioult for the military and the police to protect surren-
derors from attacks or minor reprisals by the gangs which are still out. So far nothing serious
has happened in this direction, and the more we succeed in isolating the gangs under the new
area system the less dangerous it will be.

LXXVI

Dated .Malappuram, the Ist December 1921.

The Suffolks and the police met various parties between Olakara and Tirurangadi yesterday,
and there seems no doubt that a meeting had been arranged by the rebels at Mambram which,
these parties were going to attend. The troops dispersed them, killing about 40 in all. What
the upshot will be is uncertain ; there must have been several hundred rebels in that neighbour-
jiood yesterday.

270

2. From Melattux the news is that a letter purporting to be from Ohembrasseri Tangal and
Variankannath Kunhamad Haji was brought in ; its gist was " why do you destroy cattle and
kill women and children ? let the military all go away and let Gandhi and Muhammad Ali be
brought and we will then stop fighting." The Officer Commanding, Melattur, 2/8th Gurkhas,
unfortunately sent an argumentative reply instead of a simple demand for unconditional
surrender. The letter was written by a clerk and may have been a bogus affair altogether, as
it was obviously inspired by Gandhi's letter to the Liberals, which appeared recently in the
papers ; but I think it possible that it may have come from one in Ohembrasseri Tangal's
entourage. A few rebels have oome in from the neighbourhood of Melattur ; and there seems
some prospect of more surrenders even from an amsam such as Karuvarakundu, where it is prob-
able that practically everyone has been out fighting at one time or another. .Known leaders
who surrender will of course be arrested and dealt with under the Mapilla Act, if no specific
■offence can be proved against them ; it is not so easy as it might seem to put. up a case of waging
war quickly even against such a person as Ohembrasseri Tangal (though he can probably be
charged with murder). But the real difficulty is the ordinary man who, let us say, comes in and
«urrenders with a sword. There may be nothing against him but the mere fact of his surrender
with a sword ; and I do not think that that mere fact would be enough for any court to convict
him of waging war ; still less if he brought in no weapon. But there will be hundreds of cases,
if surrenders spread in east Ernad, in which there is a moral certainty tha* the surrenderer has
been out fighting. I presume that Government would not be prepared to deal with the rank
and file under the Mapilla Act ; and therefore there is no alternative that I can see to letting
such men go free. I do not myself thiuk that this matters much ; in many respects this is a
real war and they will be prisoners of war and the numbers that will have suffered from the
military operations will be considerable ; there will also be the general penalty of fines, perhaps.
But letters which I have received already show that there will be an outcry both from people
who take the line that " the Mapilla will not understand if he is rot punished individually " and
from the Hindus who still urge that no Mapilla can be allowed to remain in Ernad. I do not
think much of the first argument and to the Hindus it ought to be sufficient to undertake to
prosecute every individual whom they can prove to have committed a specific offence against
them. But protests there will be.

LXXVII

Dated Malappuram, the 2nd December 1921.

The chief news is of large numbers of surrenders at Melattur from Edapatta, Edat-
natkara and neighbouring amsams ; over 600 men came in and about 250 swords were handed
over. It has not yet been possible to shroff the names, but I should say that these men are
mostly the hangers-on and the more temporary adherents of Ohembrasseri Tangal's gangs,
iut while I adhere to the view that it is easy to make too much of such surrenders, it is not to
be denied that such numbers coming in in such a place is a distinct sign that the rebellion is
petering out.

2. A similar inference is to be drawn from Arikkod which we visited to-day ; we found
that about 1,000 had come back and the place was full of white flags and salaams. I was last
there about a fortnight ago just after the drive and passed through and then there was no one
to be seen. Here again most of the people who have come in are I believe people who ran
across the river in fear of the Chins (I had a notice issued after the Chins had passed through
advising people to return) ; and there is reliable information that there is a gang of some 500
armed men not far off across the river. But the change is that the men who have come in are
.anxious, and I think really anxious, to help the troops catch the gang.

3. We also went to-day to Ramanatkara via Kondotti and found the road to Calicut very
much more peacefully populated than it was a fortnight ago.

LXXVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 3rd December 1921.

We went to Tirurangadi to-day, and found it absolutely deserted ; the road from
Kottakkal to Tirurangadi and from Tirurangadi to Parappanangadi was also practically empty
^nd the few persons about bolted even at the sight of my oar with two rifles. With such people
on the road side :t is partly fear of troops and partly fear of the rebels ; a man who had surren-
dered on this road was collared the day before yesterday by some rebels and slightly wounded,
and if a man who is known to have given information to the troops is caught, he runs a good
chance of being murdered. The 83rd are at Tirurangudi, but have got little information yet ;
apparently the main Tirurangadi- Vengara gang has split up intosmall parties of 20 and 30,
and their movements are difficult to follow. It will be a difficult job even to begin to restore
any sort of confidence in Tirurangadi.

2. The Gurkhas got on to a small rebel party at Tuvvur and killed seven and recovered a
gun and some knives. Ohembrasseri Tangal is said to have a gang of about 500 with him in
that area. He is also said to be sounding the Malappuram Tangal to find out what will be
done with him if he surrenders. ^ ariankunnath Kunhamad Haji is in the Nilambur area and

271 Ch. III-B (e>

the only other important gathering seems to be in the Arikkod area mainly on the north of the
river. Karadan Moidin, one of the chief Pakkottur blackguards purports to have issued a notice
in Caliput taluk drawing the attention of " Muslim " to the destruction of mosques and other
iniquities and calling on true " Muslim " to fight against " Mapillas " who have surrendered.

V LXXIX

Dated Malappuram, the 4th December 1921.

Surrenders have continued in the last two days from the amsams round Melattur and at
Arikkod. The total numbers from the Melattur area amount to about 3,000 and over 1,000
swords have been brought in. GhembrasBeri Tangal and Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji are
said to be both disheartened, but to be unwilling to surrender because they know that they
are both wanted for murders. The rumour is that Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is going
to Mambram to-night and proposes to attack Manjeri to-morrow.

2. A few skirmishes have been reported from the Wandur area. It is probable that more
than the 40 previously reported were killed by the &ufEolka on the 30th, and the casualties are
said to have included 2 or 3 men of importance.

3. I visited the refugees in Malappuram this morning with the object of trying to persuade
them to return home. They are still frightened to do so, but I think we must begin to use
pressure to make Hindus go back to amsams from which there have been large numbers of
surrenders.

LXXX

Dated Malappuram, the 5th December 1921.

There has been no ' kill ' in the various hunts of armed gangs ; and ' scent ' has generally
been bad. The rumour about Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji going to Mambram seems to
have been false. The local inhabitants of Tirurangadi and Mambram and a few miles round
are beginning to come back and propose to surrender ; they will probably not include some 50
leaders and known bad men, who with the Vengara ' die-hards ' seem still to be near Cherur
and the slopes of IJroth Mala but still continue to be most elusive. A special effort is to be
made against them by night on the 7th.

2. Surrenders continue in Chembrasseri Tangal's country ; and one of his chief lieutenants
came in yesterday. My figure of 3,000 yesterday should have been 2,000, but 3,000 will soon be
reached, and I am inclined to think that the whole of Chembrasseri Tangal's gangs will soon
have come in ; there is no reliable information about his own movements or the numbers now
■with him. The ' swords ' that have been brought in include a fair number of ordinary domestic
choppers, etc., but there are 600 or 700 regular weapons of offence.

3. We visited Mannarghat amongst other places to-day and found it still empty though a
moderate number of the houses on the road between Melattur and Mannarghat were occupied.
A good many of the Mannarghat Mapillas are said to be still out with Sithi Koya Tangal ; he

- is apparently somewhere in Tenkara (whence he can retreat up the Attapadi valley) but the
Gurkhas have not yet succeeded in getting near him. He is supposed to have 200 or 300 armed
men with him but information is very vague. I think it is not unlikely that this gang will
disperse and come in when the news of the Melattur surrenders spreads. The only other

- considerable gang in Walluvanad is that of Mukri Ahamad which is centred on Tazhekkod and
has Pranabod Mala to retire on and is proving also most elusive.

4. In Ernad, there is no news from the Wandur and Nilambur area, and Variankunnath
Kunhamad Haji's whereabouts are obsoure. Koyamu with a party who wDl probably not
surrender is still said to be near Pandalur. In the Arikkod area surrenders continue south of
the river, and seem to be likely to spread north.

5. In Calicut taluk the two police companies are now at Omasseri, the centre of the gang
that went in for wholesale conversions and beheadings ; they found the place empty and have
not yet succeeded in getting any good information.

6. On the whole everything confirms the impression that the rebellion is collapsing fast
and I think that offensive military operations may soon cease to be necessary, but I doubt
whether it will be advisable to move many of the troops for some time. The recruiting for the
police is not going well ; 150 are still wanted to make up the 600. But it is rather too early
yet to discuss this question in any detail.

7. Two worrying questions are {a) that of the arrest and trial of surrenderors and (6) that
of the return of Hindus to their homes ; {a) is dependent both on aooommodation and on the
release of police ofiicers from military intelligence work ; (6) must depend largely on the

..attitude of leading Nayars, which so far does not seem encouraging.

272

LXXXI

Dated Malappuram, the 6tli Decemlber 1921.

There have been minor scraps in the last two days, with small parties of rebels by the -
police at Vennakod (Puttur amsam, Calicut taluk), at Ohelembra and Puttur (near Kanna-
mangalam) and in the Kaipaktancheri area ; by the military at Tuvvur and Chembrasseri,^
south-west of Arikkod, on the Nilambur-Parambayil road, at Vakkathodi (near Manjeri).
Some 20 rebels have been killed.

2. There are small armed gangs in the Vengara-Kannamangalam area, south-east of
Kottakkal, south of Arikkod and near Edakkara ; and larger parties at Kalamula (Earuvara-
kundu area) Nemmini, Tazhekkod, Mannarghat and probably Panikkod (Calicut taluk).

3. Surrenders continue in the Melattur and Arikkod areas ; and have begun at Nemmini-
and in the Vandur area.

4. A murder by a party of seven was reported yesterday in Tanalur but the police who
went out failed to find the party.

5. It is reported that the armom-ed cars were fired on yesterday on the Parambayil road.

6. I have not heard any details of the afEairs in the Cannanore Jail.

LXXXII

Dated Malappuram, the 7th December 1921,

We have been out beyond Nilambur, but could not get quite to Edakkara as the road was
blocked ; we spent an hour cutting up one tree that had been put across the road. A gang of
200 led by Moidu Haji and Abdul Haji had been reported in the neighbourhood and are pro-
bably still there. A shot was fired about 20 yards ahead of my car, from some apparently
empty huts ; but we failed to find any one. 'i'he sort of jungle that you get round Edakkara,
mainly bamboo, makes it absolutely impossible to see a man within 10 yards ; and the only
chance of getting on to a gang in such country is to natch them asleep in a house. Nilambur
itself looked more of a ruin than ever owing to the raid on it about a fortnight ago, but off the
main road a good many Mapillas and others have come back and Nilambur, like Edavanna
and Wandur which we also visited, is becoming a centre of surrenders.

2. 1 am collecting figures to reply to the telegram about surrenders just received. I hope
that it will be made clear to the Grovernment of India that such figures mean little. Surren-
derers include all sorts, a few fighters tired of it, more camp followers, harbourers and feeders
of rebel gangs, and still more persons who have probably done nothmg much more than talk
to rebels and hide from troops. The common form of petition put in by say 200 through a
Tangal is to this effect : " we are loyal, and acknowledge the authority of the British Govern-
ment ; we have taken no part in the riot ; if we have done anything wrong we are ready to be
tried and beg for mercy. "We pray that we may be saved from being shot and that our houses
may not be destroyed by the troops." Totals to date will probably be over 15,000 from over 30
amsams ; but there are still bad men out from those amsams, though not very many, and there
are still many amsams to be dealt with. It is desirable to have a European ofiicer present when
an amsam comes in and to arrange a date and place for a function of some formality. It may
also be pointed out that very few guns have yet been brought in, about a dozen I think ; and
by no means all the swords that might be expected from the surrendered amsams. A\so no
' first-class leader ' has yet surrendered himself, though there is a possibility of Sithi Eoya
doing so shortly.

LXXXIII

Dated Malappuram, the 8th December 1921.

There have been no military operations of importance.

2. Sithi Eoya Tangal has sent in a letter offering to surrender with all his gang if he is
given a promise of pardon, and concluding with more or less of a taunt that the troops will
never catch him. He is being told that he must surrender unconditionally. His gang has not
been one of the worst, and I do not think that there are any murders to his credit ; but I pre-
sume that Government will agree that all surrenders must be unconditional.

3. Ordinary surrenders continue ; I wired figures up to 7th this morning. Even though
they may help little towards getting in the worst offenders (and they do help to some extent),
I have no doubt that the moral effect of insisting on a formal surrender by the rank and file is
of great value. A man who has brought in a knife and had his name taken loses his sullen
desperate look when he is allowed to go away, even though he knows that he may be arrested
later on ; and such restoration of confidence is a distinct gain in itself. The difficulty is to get
subordinates and Hindus generally to appreciate such an aspect of the case. It is a poiut not
always remembered that the overtures to surrender have in all cases come from the surrenderors
ard that there has been no offer of amnesty.

4. Ohembrasseri Tangal and Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji are said to be still thinking
about surrender. The Tirurangadi leaders are said to have no intention of surrendering, nor "
has Koyamu, the Pandalur leader, nor Eiaradan Moideen, north of the Beypore river.

273 Ch. IIIE (e)

LXXXIV

Demi-official — from A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.b.e., I.O.S., dated Caliout, the 10th

December 1921.

Paragraph 2 of Evans's daily letter of the 8th. I hope Grovernment will make it quite
■^lear that all ' surrenders ' must be unconditional and that the Military Commander is not
-empowered without ooasaltation with Grovernment to promise anything except perhaps
immunity from trial by court-martial.

The mention by Evans of the fact that the Tangal's gang has not been one of the worst
ani has no murders to its credit rather suggests to me a tendency to weaken on this point.
Sithi Koya Tangal, unless previously shot, must certainly be tried for waging war. If the
court-martial won't do it, then the Tribunal will have to do so.

I quite concur in Evans's remarks in paragraph 3.
KoTE.— This matter is dealt with separately. See D.O. No. M. 210, dated Uth December' 1921, seotion B (ii) LXXIX.

LXXXV

Dated Malappuram, the 9th December 1921.

The Chins from Kalikavu who went out to Kalamula yesterday after Chembrasseri Tangal's
• gang met with opposition and killed 35 and captured 20 guns ; they had 3 slightly wounded.
Full details are not yet in and it is not possible to say how far this affair is likely to hasten
Ohembrasseri Tangal's surrender which is said to be impending.

2. The Suffolks in a combined operation with some Leinsters and police and 83rd, closing
"in on Cherar where the chief remainder of the Tirurangadi-Vengara gang was reported,

apparently had an engagement with heavy firing for about an hour this afternoon ; but results
are not yet known. If they prove satisfactory, this ought to be the final blow necessary
west of Malappuram. Information tends to indicate that Lavar Kutti, Kunhalavi and AbduUa
Kutti, who were the chief leaders of the Tirnrangadi gang, have gone off on their own with very
few adherents.

3. Sithi Koya is a little way up the path to Attapadi with 300 ; he is being cut off from
"his food supplies, and the chances are that his gang will desert him. There is little chance of
surrounding him in such a position.

4. There is no news of other gangs. Surrenders continue round Perintalmanna, Kondotti
and Wandur.

LXXXVI

Dated Malappuram, the 10th December 1921.

In the Suffolk engagement yesterday at Cherur 81 rebels were killed, 10 guns (including
one "303 and a revolver) and 40 swords were captured. The rebels started the fight with some
'303 sniping and a rush from a Nayar's house which has been one of their resorts for some
time. They were fairly desperate, fifteen prisoners were takea. The gang was apparently made
tip partly of local " Tiruranagdi " men and partly of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's men. Abu
Bakr Mussaliar, who took the lead of the " Tiruranagdi " gang recently when Lavar Kutti and
Abdulla Kutti left, was probably killed ; but this has not yet been verified. Lavar Kutti and
Abdulla Kutti with perhaps 150 men altogether remain of the armed rebels to be dealt with in
this area.

2. There is no further news of Sithi Koya ; his letter which I have now seen in original
was more abject than the reports indicated, and I do not expect him to hold out much longer.
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and Chembrasseri Tangal are still somewhere along the Nilam-
bur-Kalikavu road, on the hill side ; there may be about 400 armed men with them altogether,
not more I think. The Chins' scrap the day before yesterday when they reported having killed
35 at Kalamula, was a series of ambushes ; the enemy were largely in khaki, but seem to have
been short of ammunition. Their casualties were probably a good many more than 35. On the
same day another company of Chins were fired at from the north of the road near Edakkara ;
ibej counted 8 and probably inflicted more casualties.

3. North of the Beypore river there is probably a gang of about 200 near Panikkod, but
no news is in yet from the G-arhwalis who are chasing it. There are also still 100 or more
armed rebels in Omasseri ; the auxiliary police are chasing them daily in very thick country
and killing a few on the fringe.

4. Surrenders continue ; and are being " accepted " gradually as arrangement can be made
ior the " parade " of each amsam.

5. The position therefore roughly is that there are fighting gangs more or less penned m
to the hills behind Mannarghat, the road from Kalikavu to Nilambur, the road from Nilaminr

'^^0 Edakkara, and in the south-east of the Calicut taluk ; and one still troublesome gang iu the

274

Tiruranagdi area, and one uorth-eaBt of Perintalmanna. These gangs of course may move, but it
is much more dangerous for them to move than it was, and it ought to he much more easy to-
follow them up if the persons who have surrendered assist as they are bound to do. With
moderate luck two or three weeks now ought to see the end of the gangs ; and it is not impro-
bable that two of the leaders may surrender before that.

6. I have written mainly of the gangs because the papers seem inclined to think that all is
peace because large numbers have surrendered. As I have explained before, " surrenders " are
important mainly for their moral effect ; their value from the strictly military point of view may
^e ganged by the number of guns surrendered ; it is about 10 so far ; the names recorded now
come to about 27,500.

LXXXVII

Dated Malappuram, the 1 1th December 1921.

A company of the Auxiliary police under King surprised a gang of rebels in a mosque in
Perumanna (between Kottakkal and Tirur) early this morning. They killed 48 and took 11
prisoners. A subadar was killed and one constable wounded, shot through the arm. The police
recovered two '303 rifles (the ones taken from the Leinsters at Tirur on August 20th), 6 polic&
carbines, 3 other guns, and 35 swords : a very good bit of work for which King and Sub-
Inspector Karunakara Menon deserve great credit. The rebels were mostly from Vengara, and
Valiyora, but not all have yet been identified ; they probably belonged to the gang that was
led by Lavar Kutti and Kunhalavi ; and probably the leaders had only left them temporarily ;
so far no leaders have been identified. In any case, this with the Suffolks show two days ago
ought to go far to settle the Tirurangadi area. It may resolve itself in the leaders being
deserted and being arrested alone " on information given."

2. Ohembrasseri Tangal and Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji are said to be together in the
hills behind Kalamula ; the Chins are after them. Sithi Koya is still more or less hemmed in at
the foot of the Attapadi pass. Mukri Ahamad's gang north of Perintalmanna is dwindling ; so
is Koyamu's in Pandalur. Avoker Mussaliar, the leader in the Puttur-Omasseri area, is said to
have been wounded. Karath Moidin Kutti Haji and the Konnara Tangal are near Tiruvambadi
with perhaps 150 men ; and Thonikara Ahamad with about 50 near Edakkara. That completes-
fhe list of gangs. Troops are on the track of all ; but nearly all are in diflBcult country.

LXXXVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 13th December 1921.

I did not write yesterday as we went in to Calicut, and there was really nothing to say.
There is not much more to-day. The Chins are still on the track of Ohembrasseri Tangal and ■
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji in the Nilambur-Kalikavu hill area. They report that there
are no signs of rebels to be seen round Kalamula now, and the rumour, not improbable, is that
Ohembrasseri Tangal has run back to the hiUs round Nedungayam. It seems probable that the
numbers with him, or them, are decreasing daily. Sithi Koya was possibly to be brought to
bay by the Gurkhas to-day, but no news is yet in. The Grarhwalis and police are on the tracks
of the Konnara Tangal and Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang ; but it like others is reported to
have taken to the hills, near the Calicut Eubber Estate. The Suffolks hope to get Kunhalavi
and the remnant of the " Tirurangadi " gang to-morrow.

Dealt ifith 2. I enclose a copy of a letter from Humphreys to the General about the withdrawal of

^*"**'y* martial law ; and of my letter to Knapp, from which it will be seen that I consider the " war "
FffiYI.**" practically over. I presume that the General will address the Government and a copy of my
letter in advance jnay help to expedite consideration.

LXXXIX

Dated Malappuram, the 14th December 1921.

We have been out to Mannarghat and Karuvarakundu. At Mannarghat three companies of "
Gurkhas failed to catch Sithi Koya in their operations yesterday- It is disappointing but
not in the least surprising ; he is dodging about in the hills that flank the Attapadi valley, and
may succeed in doing so for some time. He is said to have about 250 men with 100 guns now,
and there are indications that they are beginning to desert ; he himself is said to have given general
permission to his followers to leave him if they want to, and that is in consonance with the tone
of his letter asking for terms. He niay be able to move north towards Tiruvazhamkunnu, but
not easily ; otherwise he is hemmed in, and has no food supply open. I am not so confident of
his being caught quickly now that I have heard the accounts of yesterday's operations (though
they killed 20), but I think that a fortnight should see the end of his gang.

2, Karuvarakundu which supplied most of the band that attacked Pandikkad and is un-
doubtedly a place which joined in the rebellion wholesale, was full of sxirrendered MapiUas
catching fish, doing odd jobs for the Gurkhas, and quite happy over it. This is typical of th»-
Mapilla ; he will rush on a machine gun one day and fetch and carry for you the next. For

275 Ch. III-E Ce)

this reason I do not mind if 600 of the crowd that attacked Pandikkad go scot free, as they pro-
"bably will ; (the casualties are put by the Mapillas at fully 400). I do not think that
those who escaped are any more (or any less) dangerous as fanatics than hundreds of other-
Mapillas of Ernad. I mention this, because it has been put by those who will apply the
analogy of previous outbreaks to this rebellion, that it is not safe to allow anybody who has
fought against the troops to remain in the district ; even if it were possible to get everyone who
has fought. I do not think it would be desirable to take action against all. One case we let ofiE
was that of a boy of about 13 who was found hiding by a heap of dead, and who admitted
having come with the rest to iight ; I doubt whether he is likely to be more dangerous when
he grows up than an average boy from Karuvarakundu ; both are liable to "go out "for no
particular reason at any moment if the right kind of stimulus is at hand.

3. There is no accurate news of Chembrasseri Tangal and Yariankunnath Kunhamad
Haji but they seem to be still in the Nednngayam region ; the rumour is that they intend
going to Gudalur with 1,500 men, but I don't think there is a chance of that. They might try
to escape that way individually, but "iven that is unlikely. More troops are being brought up
into the Nilambur valley ; the country requires abundance of them, and I am afraid that it may
be a longer job than we calculated rounding up these gangs, even if they can be kept in the
Nilambur valley.

4. Elsewhere conditions are mainly peaceful ; and the country generally is beginning to
look more normal, though you still see few Hindus except in centres where they congregate.
We are ordering village officials back to their amsamis, and trying to empty refugee camps, but
both things must be done with a certain amount of leniency. Both Mankada and Eottakkal
are howling at the prospect of being deprived of their guards.

Dated Malappuram, the 15th December 1921.

We hav^e been round to Edakkara, Kalikavu and Karuvarakundu. The Edakkara bridge,
a big single span, has had one end all but dropped ; it is practically resting on nothing and
another half hour's work would have finished it. The bridge was first damaged apparently
early in the rebellion, but the worst damage was done within the last week. It will be a ditfi-
cnlt job to make it fit for traffic. The Edakkara Travellers' Bungalow was also burnt only two
or three days ago. All this is probably the work of a gang led by Karath Moidin Kutti Haji
and perhaps the Konnara Tangal ; and this is presumably the gang that went up to Pandalur-
last night. They were reported at Nirpuzha Mukku two or three days ago and they apparently
climbed up to Pandalur to get food and attacked the police camp for that purpose. They are
said to have carried off two days' rations and to have gone back to Nirpuzha Mukku. The
Wynad reports put the numbers at 600, but I should doubt if there were more than 100. We
got the news at Nilambur on our way back. Chins are being sent out to Nirpuzha Mukku.
I am afraid this affair will frighten all (he Wynad. Now that the rebels are more or less cut
ofE from the low country for food, they may try to get up to the plateaus ; but I do not think
they will do so in any considerable numbers. It is, however, a thing that it is practically
impossible to prevent, especially if they move up mere jungle tracks. Accurate news of the
position of any of the gangs is wanting, but all seem still to be keeping to the foot-hills of the
ghats.

2. I am going in to Coimbatore to-morrow to see about my kit, and shall probably be there
over the week end ; so I may not write again for a few days. I have had a pretty strenuous
time of it for the last two months, usually out visiting posts for six or eight hours every day,,
and it is trying work motoring in Malabar when every cow and buffalo is ownerless. I want to
let Austin get away for Christmas as he has had very hard work and has been separated from his
wife ; and I shall try and get 10 days off afterwards. It looks now as though the closing down
of military operations will be more deferred than I thought, Calicut taluk may, I think, be
regarded as clear of rebels now, and in Brnad and Walluvanad they are, as I have said, confined
to the foothills and the rest of the country is beginning to get normal ; but I am certain that it
would be a mistake to move any troops away until we can say with some confidence that
Chembrasseri Tangal, Yariankunnath Kunhamad Haji, Sithi Koya, Abdul Haji and one or two
others have been accounted for with their gangs. At present they may move anywhere ; rumour
is always crediting them with rapid marches and with immense forces, and that in itself is a point
that has to be reckoned with in dealing with the question of the removal of troops. Though
really the destruction of 50 of Chembrasseri Tangal's gang is of more value than Chembrasseri
Tangal's head alone, popular opinion would attach more importance to the latter.

XCI

Dated Malappuram, the 18th December 1921.

Nothing much has happened since I wrote last. The latest reports indicate that K. Moidin
Kutti Haji and the Konnara Tangal are north of the Beypore river with about 200 men ; they
are said to be going to attack Aribkod, or according to another account to be moving north.

276

liOwaTds Tamarasseri. We have no further infoEmation from the Nilgiri-Wynad, except that
aecoiding to the Mapillas eight oi them were killed out of an attacking force of ahout 200. AH
aeem to have come down from the plateau.

2. Sithi Koya's forces are said to have been still further depleted. He himself with about
50 men is in the hills due north of Mannarghat.

3. Chembraaseri Tangal is reported to be in the Melattur neighbourhood with only a small
following and there are again talks of his surrender. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is
probably still in the Nilambur area, and the rebels there seem to be few in number and very
scattered.

4. The police have been out north of Tirurangadi and north of Ponmundam and have
killed a few rebels and made a few eaptares, but none of great importance. A few dacoities
have been reported from these areas and in the Kattuparutti area there is .still a troublesome
band, but there are hopeful signs of Mapillas and Hindus joining to resist it. A Nayar house
was burnt last night in Valluvambram, a " surrendered " amsam, but here again the surrendered
Mapillas have been giving assistance against stray rebels. Koyamu Haji, whose " Pandalur "
gang has been reduced to about 20, went yesterday to the house of tbe adhigari of Mankada
Pallipram (the adhigari had only recently been induced to return to his amsam) and extorted some
money and threatened to come again. This has of course frightened the Mankada Kovilagam
which has just been deprived of its guard. Such incidents show the difficulties of guaranteeing
safety and restoring confidence in " surrendered " amsams ; as does the threatened attack from,
the north on Arikkod which is the centre of a tract that Las been settling down satisfactorily
in the last ten days. J3ut on the whole I think that the surrendered areas, which now include
practically all but the amsams touching the hills, are gradually but steadily improving.

5. Surrenders now total nearly 30,000 from about 100 amsams, with 2,500 swords and 50
guns. The proportion of guns has improved recently in the Melattur and Arikkod areas.

XCII

Dated Malappuram, the 19th December 1921.

Information is just in that Ohembrasseri Tangal has surrendered, apparently alone. It
was not unexpected. What the effect will be on his gang, or on other leaders it is not easy to
say ; but I think probably not much, and not so much as on the general public opinion.

2. The police north of the river chased a band of about 20 and killed three. There are
rumours of fighting also north of the river near Arikkod, but nothing definite is in.

3. Further surrenders are reported from Nilambur, Arikkod, and Edavanna, with a fair
proportion of guns.

4. No news of Sithi Koya from Mannarghat.

XCIII

Dated Malappuram, the 20th December 1921.

We have been out to see Ohembrasseri Tangal in custody of the Gurkhas at Melattur.
He said he was too frightened to make a statement and would prefer to wait for a day or two.
He had given permission to his followers to surrender, unlike Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji
who has promised to shoot everyone who surrenders, but did not know what they would do nor
how many were still out. I could not get him to say why he had rebelled. He is a man of
some dignity, and less of a fanatic than Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, and I think it possible
that he may admit everything and make a long statement. He will be tried by court-martial
for offences under 121 and 302 (there are manj murder charges that might be proved against
him). The credit of his surrender is due to Sub-Inspector Eamanatha Ayyar.

2. News is just in that Sithi Koya Tangal was captured this afternoon near Mannarghat
vrath remnants of his gang, seven guns and five swords.

3. At Pandikkad this morning they had good hopes of getting Koyamu Haji and the
remaining ten men of the Pandalur (Walluvanad) gang to surrender.

4. This leaves of chief leaders (1) Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji, (2) his brother Varian-
kunnath Moidin Haji, (3) Abdu Haji, (4) K. Moidin Kutti Haji, (5) the Konnara Tangal,
(6) Moidu Haji, (7) Kunhalavi, Lavar Kutti and M. AbduUa Kutti, (8) Avoker Mussaliar.

(1) Who has been the most murderous, the most influential at times, and the most
quarrelsome with his fellow rebels, is not, I think, likely to surrender. According to one report
be made towards Devarshola after the raid on Pandalur (Nilgiri-Wynad) ; other reports put him
still in the Nilambur area ; others put him across the Beypore river north of Arikkod. I am
afraid he vrill still take some catching. He has probably a fair niunber with him, but there is
nothing reliable to go on.

(2) is not with his brother, and is probably somewhere in the Nilambur area ; he may-
come in ; has probably few with him.

277 Ch. III-E (e>

(?») is probatly somewhere in the Nilambar area, or else in the neighhouihood of
J^rikkod ; two small parties were round there yesterday moving apparently north.
(4) and (5) are probably in the Arikkod area north of the river.

(6) is somewhere abont Karnvarakundu and may surrender ; he has perhaps 100 men.

(7) the remnants of the Tirurangadi gang are probably hiding, with few if any
followers, in Kannamangalam or the Kondotti area.

(8) is said to be wounded in the Pudupadi neighbourhood. Nos. (1) to (6) must be
accounted for before military operations can cease, I think.

5. Talks with surrenderers show that the Pandikkad attack, which was one of the decisive
incidents in the war, was a Joint effort of Ohembrasseri Tangal and Variankunuath Kunhamad
Haji ; they addressed a crowd of two to three thousand in the evening and about 2,000 started
for the attack ; Ohembrasseri Tangal assured them that British bullets would do no harm and,
according to an ex-sepoy who was in the attack, most of them believed him, though he (the ex-
sepoy) did not ; they expected to wipe out the Gurkhas and get their rifles, which would be all
right in their hands; they advanced in a sort of military foriuation, but when the firing began
very many ran away.

6. The problem of what to do witli ' fighting rebels ' who have surrendered is still
worrying me. In Karuvarakunda, for instance, there are probably at least 1 00 surrenderors who
were in the Pandikkad attack and in other fights with the troops ; some of them admit it, but
there is no evidence and hardly likely to be any. Against a good many of them there will
probably be evidence of participation in lootings and murders, and they will be arrested a»
cases are ready and sorted out ; but this will be a long process, and at present progress is
difficult because all the inspectors and sub-inspectors are on military intelligence work. There
is also the difficulty of accommodation and guards for prisoners, which is a constant source of
worry. We are therefore limiting arrests to important leaders, who will mostly be tried by
court-martial, and to other " worse " men against whom there is a case ready ; and I think that
this must perforce be the policy for some time. But a Hindu who has complained against A
for looting his house is naturally not very keen on going back to it while A is at large, even if
he has surrendered. He is also not keen on going back so long as men who are known to have
been " rebels ", though there is no evidence against them, are at large ; but I think he has got
to be made to realize that he must make up his mind to this, and as I have said before 1 do not
think there is any great political danger in their being at large.

XCIV

Dated Malappuram, the 21st December 1921.

We have been to Mannarghat to see Sithi Koya. He surrendered with 12 of his men to
Amu (to whom great credit is due). He tries to lay the blame for his share in the rebellion on
Ohembrasseri Tangal ; but there is clear evidence that he went out first on his own initiative
backed by the Blaya Nayar ; later on in October it may have been Ohembrasseri Tangal who
bucked him up to fight the Suffolks. There are several murders to his charge. He will be
court-martialled. He says he had only about Mty men left just before he decided to " run away "■
some of them have come in and others will probably follow, but there are others who were with
him before from the Mannarghat area and who are still out with guns in the surrounding hills -.
it may take time to get them and it may mean chasing into the Attapadi valley, but I think the
police can manage it and probably all troops will now be moved from the Perintalmanna-
Mannarghat area.

2. Police from Malappuram hope to bring in Koyamu this evening.

3. The auxiliary police had a scrap at Tiruvambadi (Calicut taluk) yesterday, which shows
that there are still fighters in that area ; and latest reports suggest 2 or 3 fighting gangs,
probably Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, Konnara Tangal and Abdu in the neighbourhood of
Arikkod. Nothing specific from the Nilambur area.

4. The road from Perintalamanna to Mannarghat was a good deal more normal than when
I went along it last week and business is beginning in Mannarghat. But Mankada asks for an
armed escort to remove his " women" to Oalicut and others ask for a "detachment of military
for a week to protect me while I reap voj crop " ; and I saw yesterday at Manjeri a depressing
group of men and boys who had been " converted " two months ago and only just dared come
out of hiding.

xcv

Letter — from A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.b.i:., I.O.S., to the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson k c s i
I.O.S., dated Oalicut, the 2l8t December 1921. ' ' * ''

I send you a copy of a demi-official which I had just written to Evans. I think you will
agree that we ought to get what we can in the way of information from Ohembrasseri TangaL
Whether you will agree with my tentative suggestion in the last paragraph I do not know.

Ohembrasseri Tangal of course thoroughly deserves shooting but I am not at all sure that
for a man who has actually been commanding the rebel troops and facing death transportation
for life (i.e., really for life, deportation being continued under the Mapilla Act) would not be
the heavier punishment and if it meant that we got a real insight into the origin of the rebellion
it might be worth while to consider it.

278

Enclosure.

Demi-official — from A. E. Knapp. Esq., c.b.e.,I.O.S., toF. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S.,
dated the 21st December 1921, No. XI.

I hear that (Jhembrasseri Tangal and a lieiitenant have surrendered. I assume that they
wiR be tried by the court-martial. It is most important that whether before or after they are
•convicted any statement that they are prepared to make may be recorded as fully as possible.
Their statements are probably about the only information which we shall get from really inside
sources as to the origin and objects of the rebellion and the extent to which they expected to
sncoeed : also of the organization by which the whole business was engineered. Unless we
know far more than we do at present on these points and are able to arrive at a fairly accurate
analysis of the ultimate and immediate causes of the rising, I do not see how we are going to
make provision against trouble in the future. It does not very much matter whether statements
are taken by you or Hitchcock or Austin. All that is important is that before Ohembrasseri
Tangal is put away an attempt should be made to get him to make a clean breast. I say it
with a good deal of hesitation but it seems to me that there might be circumstances in which it
would be worth while even to let him o££ the death penalty if we could thereby get a complste
insight into the inner workings of the rebellion, but I do not of course know what personal
crimes there are to his credit.

XCVI

Demi-official — from the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson, k.c.s.i., I.C.S., to A. B. Knapp,
Esq., C.B.E., I.O.S., dated 2-nd December 1921.

Tour demi-official of the 21st December about Ohembrasseri Tangal has just reached me.
The last sentence is so guarded that I do not feel called upon to dissent. But my own impres-
sion is that the remission of the extreme penalty would not be likely to secure any more full
-and accurate exposition of the inner workings of the rebellion than would otherwise be obtain-
able. Also it would undoubtedly be difficult to justify sach a measure of leniency. This letter
will, I hope,, get to you in time to be shown to His Excellency to whom you will uo doubt
mention the matter to-morrow.

XCVII

Dated Malappuram, the 22nd December 1921.

The Chins killed nine rebels in the Nilambur area yesterday, and recovered seven guna.
The police had a skirmish near Arikkod and recovered some weapons ; casualties not known.

2. The fighting gangs remain apparently in the Nilambur and Arikkod areas, and in the
triangle north of the Beypore river. Surrenders continue round Nilambur, Wandur and
Tirurangadi.

XCVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 23rd December 1921 .

The Gurkhas yesterday got into contact with a gang in Tiruvazhamkunnu and killed about
'20 and recovered some guns and a broken theodolite. The gang appears to have been under
Variankunnath Knnhamad Haji and Mukri Ayamu, and to have numbered about 300 weR
armed ; it dispersed and part went to Mannaramala, and the rest apparently towards Karuvara-
kundu. Parties were chased in both these places without success. The theodolite suggests that
these were some of the people that raided Pandalur, and a prisoner's statement confirms this ;
according to it, the Pandalur raid was planned at a meeting of Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji, Moidu, Abdu, Konnara Tangal, Karath Moideen Kutti Haji and Mukri Ayamu ; 250 men
were selected for it out of 1,000 ; the main object was to get arms ; all came back at once from
the Wynad. The leaders just mentioned are the only remaining fighters ; they may have bet-
ween them 1,000 men, many well armed ; and the Pandalur incident shows that they are capable
of some combination and that they are very mobile.

2. The police at Tirurangadi yesterday killed Kunhalavi and M. Abdulla Kutti with five
others and got two guns and five swords, another very good bit of work to their credit. These
two men were the woret of the Tirurangadi gang ; Kunhalavi probably the murderer of Uowley
and Abdulla Kutti, a K.D. rescued from Manjeri jail when it was looted. But for ' dacoit '
gangs in Mattatur and Kaipakkancheri the area west of Malappuram may now really be regar-
ded as safe ; it is out of the beat of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji & Oo. ; but it is still very
difficult to persuade Hindus of this, or of the importance from every point of view of their getting
back to their homes.

XCIX

Dated Malappuram, the 24th December 1921.

There is no military news worth detailing. Parties have been out from various posts in the
Nilambur, Wandur, and Arikkod areas on inform ation of the appearance of small bodies of rebels,
and have in some cases killed a few armed men. The fighting gangs that renjain are so far as

279 Ch.III-E(e)

-can be seen (1) in the Nilambur area mainly north of the river, (2) in the Arikkod area, (3) in

-the Tiruvambadi area, Calicut taluk (4) and in the Karuvarakundu or Kalikavn area. Varian-
bunnath Kunhamad Haji may be in Walluvanad, near Perintalmanna ; but he is very mobile,

, and though we get good information now of where he has been ' yesterday ' we never know
where he is ' to-day '.

2. I have motored over most of the east of Brnad and Walluvanad in the last two days, and
there is a noticeable, if gradual, improvement in the number of people ' pursuing their ordinary
avocations '. I am constantly asked if a particular amsam is now ' safe' or ' clear of rebels '
hrA I do not consider either question capable of a definite answer. The rebel gangs that remain
are scattered and diminished ; but they are still capable of concentrating to some extent and they
can still give the slip to the troops near whom they pass with comparative ease ; it would be
•still possible for them to attack the Manjeri garrison or the Hindus living in and near Manjeri,
for instance, however unlikely. Also we are not and cannot be sure that all ' rebels ' in a
'surrendered' amsam have come in, nor if they have that they will not join in again if
sufficiently tempted or frightened. It is therefore really impossible to say with any real
accuracy that one amsam is safe aud another is not ; but practically all amsams except the few
bordering on the foothills of the ghats are reasonably safe and people have really less reason to
be frightened of returning home in them now than they might have in two or three months
-time when presumably the military strength will be reduced to the permanent garrison. I am
tterefore trying to insist on all civil officials getting to their proper places if possible, and
I consider that relief to refugees who are concentrated in towns should be drastically restricted.
But it is up to the big Hindu landlords and men of influence to give the lead and they seem not
in the least inclined to do so ; they say that they don't trust these ' surrenders ', etc., nor will

-ihey trust our discretion when we decide, for instance, to remove troops from Kottakkal. There
will be no chance of a satisfactory settlement of the country unless the Hindu is going to bring
himself to apply sensible ordinary standards to the Mapilla, instead of treating him as something
■unique and terrifying ; he has got to put up with the Mapilla as a neighbour and he cannot
have him treated for ever as an enemy ; and quite apart from the fact which I have before

, emphasised that the rebellion is ultimately the work of Hindus as much as Mapillas, I am
opposed to differentiating more than can possibly be helped between Hindu and Mapilla in
schemes of reconstruction and I am opposed to allowing Hindus to have their own armed

fuards. I would suggest that Government should do all that they can to bring home to the
Gndus their duties in this respect.

Dated Malappuram, the 26th December 1921.

Sixty -three men of Sithi Koya's gang have come in with 18 guns and 80 swords. 1 think
it may fairly be said that this is the end of the gang. A few who were there may have joined
some other party, and there may be individuals still hiding but nothing more in the Mannarghat
area. The credit of getting in these men belongs to Amu. Sithi Koya has made a statement
in which he lays the blame for stirring up Mannarghat on the 25th August on Ohembrasseri
Tangal ; this is very probably true. He also makes vague but quite sufficiently incriminating
allegations against the Blaya Nayar, who has just been discharged by the Tribunal ; there is no
moral doubt that the latter abetted waging war, and I propose to see whether it is desirable to
send his case up under the Mapilla Act. Sithi Koya admits waging war and being the leader of
a fighting gang, but says that he was made leader against his will and forced to stay on against
his will ; there may be a fraction of truth in this ; he is not a natural leader. He admits that
Khilafat and Congress preaching were at the bottom of the trouble, but says that he under-
stands by Khilafat " the proper observance of Islam ritual."

2. It has not been possible to get a coherent statement out of Ohembrasseri Tangal ; he
started off with a spontaneous reference to the visit of Shaukat AH and Gandhi to Calicut, and
-to the activities of local non-co-operators and Khilafat workers, but says that he was told that
they advocated non-violence ; the actual blaze in Malabar in August he attributes to the rumour
spread by Ali Mnssaliar that the Tirurangaldi mosque had been fixed at. After that " the
Mapillas went mad and he could not control them " ; but there is not the least doubt that he
really commanded his gang and personally ordered most things including many atrocious
murders ; he may, as he says, have been led to some extent by his lieutenant, Amakundan
Mammad, who surrendered with him, but they both deserve death.

3. Moidu Haji has surrendered at Melattur with 8 men and some guns. He is a Manjeri
man, who went to Nilambur with Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and was a leader in his
' kingdom ' and later the leader of a separate gang, that numbered at one time about 150.

4. A few other important arrests have been made. There is no specific news about Varian-
.kunnath Kunhamad Haji or Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, or the Konnara Tangal.

5. We have been up to Nadgani to-day and seen Ward. I do not think there is any reason
to anticipate another attack on Pandalur, or any attack on any estate ; the Pandalur raid was
not directed against any planter ; a considerable number of the men concerned in it have since
been accounted for, and I personally think it very improbable that the rest would or could go
-Dp to the Wynad in any considerable numbers.

280

Dated Malappuram, the 27th December 1921.

Fifty armed rebels raided Arikkod on Christmas night ; but details of what happened are
not yet in. Next day the troops from Arikkod were fired at from a hill across the river. No
other military news. Some more fighters have surrendered at Nilambur and at Perintalmanna
from the Mukri's gang.

2. The 83rd except two platoons, the armoured cars and some of the Pioneers are being
sent home now. Next will follow the Chins, in about a fortnight, and two Gurkha battalions at
ten days' intervals ; that is of course if circumstances permit ; they should as far as can be foreseen
at present.

8. In discussion with Burnett Stuart yesterday it was calculated that about the end of
January vsrould probably be the earliest date for the withdrawal of martial law, provided that
something was then ready to replace it to provide for special courts. The number of prisoners
awaiting trial is getting serious.

CII

Dated Calicut, the 29th December 1921.

There is nothing to report except the continuance of surrenders and arrests, some of them
important.

2. The raid on Arikkod on the 25th night was not serious ; they looted a few shops, but
did not attack the camp.

3. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji has gone to the Karuvarakundu neighbourhood to one
of his wives' houses ; he is said to have 50 to 1 00 men with him, but individuals are deserting ;
one was caught yesterday . The Konnara Tangal, who with Karath Moidin Kutti Haji is the
chief remaining trouble, visited his mosque two days ago, and is said to be out to die, probably
in the Tiruvambadi area ; it is possible, as undoubtedly all are getting desperate now from
want of food, etc.

Dealt with 4. It is reported from Arikkod that some of the Mapillas have been worrying 'reverted

leparately in converts ' to go to mosque. We proposed two or three months ago, to try and get a fatwa

secret file from Mecca about forcible conversion : and Hitchcock wrote up to Armitage about it. I do

"' ' not know, nor does he, what has been done, and should be obliged if you could tell me. I

think it might be useful to publish a fatwa, if we could get anything at all satisfactory, and I

think it ought to be got by Government. These conversions were as much oaths of allegiance

to the Khalifa as anything else ; but of course you can draw no line batween politics and

religioD in Islam. I do not think that the reverted convert runs very much danger of being

murdered : but he does run some.

GUI

Dated Calicut, the 4th January 1922.

The most significant fact during the last week has been the failure of the troops and police
to get at the remaining fighting gangs. The Gurkhas from Pandikkad just missed surprising
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji with some 80 followers on Pandalur on the 30th, and the 80
are now apparently in two bands moving round Bdavanna. The operations of two companies
of police north of the Beypore river and two companies of Garhwalis from Arikkod have been
equally indecisive against the gangs under Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, the Konnara Tangal and
Abdu Haji. They are apparently working together though not all in one gang ; they have lost
possibly 20 in the last week ; on the other hand they met a party of Garhwalis two nights ago
and inflicted some casualties on them and then proceeded to attack the Garhwali camp, and
they then proceeded south of the river in the direction of Tirurangadi glancing at Eondotti on
the way, but according to the Tangal being driven off by his men. Their numbers aa reported
yesterday were 500 well-armed ; I should be inclined to halve this, but one result is that there
was a bit of a stampede towards the railway from Tirurangadi, and boats have again stopped
going up the river to Arikkod,

2. My object in referring specially to the above facts is to emphasize the point that the ' A '
group gangs (my refereace is to Humphreys' letter of 11th December 1921 about the with-
drawal of Martial Law) have not yet become negligible as a fighting force, and I do not expect
that they will have become so in another week. I agreed and agree that until they have
become negligible ' milifcary operations and therefore Martial Law should continue,' and I would
deprecate very strongly any attempt to force the pace for political or other reasons. I am not,
I think, an alarmist, but I think that there is still just a risk of a recrudescence so long as
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji and the Konnara Tangal are at large and are able to move
about and defy the troops as they have shown that they can do in the last ten days. I do not wish
to argue the political aspects of the matter ; but I would suggest that to make a point of synchro-
nizing the withdrawal of Martial Law with an event with which it has no connexion is simplj
' asking for it ' from malevolent critics.

3. I have not yet seen Humphreys but shall do so to-morrow and will then wire iiB'
continuation of the wire which I sent to-day.

281 Cl»- "I-B Ce>

CIV

Dated Calicut, the 5th January 1922.

The gang that oame down towards Tirurangadi from the north appears to have split up and
"bits of it are now reported in Pukkottur, and in two places in the Arikkod area. A small partj,
■whether belonging to this lot or to Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's is doubtful, is reported in
Elankur ; a house was attacked and a Nayar murdered there last night. One such occurrence
on an average has been reported daily lately.

2. The numbers now out in these fighting gangs of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji>
Karath Moidin Kutfci Haji, Abda Haji, the Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar are
doubtful ; I should not myself put them at more than 500, though others would double that
number ; but I am more than ever convinced that they should still be treated as a serious
military problem requiring that freedom of military action for which Martial Law is intended to
provide, and I am also decidedly of opinion that the withdrawal of Martial Law, before there has
been some fairly decisive action to counteract what has in fact been something of a set-back in
progress in the last fortnight, would be a positive danger. Public opinion, if it can be called so,
is extremely sensitive ; and there is a feeling, evidenced by action, in the amsams of West Brnad
that the rebels are recovering ground. I do not think that it is a reasonable feeling, bat it
exists ; and it has this at least to justify it that these gangs are able to move where they like, if
with difEculty, and that the troops have not yet succeeded in catching them.

Dated Malappuram, the 6th January 1922.

Chins, SufEolks and Garhwalis are all out after the gangs of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji>
Abdu Haji & Co. in the Kondotti-Manjeri -Malappuram triangle. We got fairly close
to the bulk of tbem motoring in from Oaliout this morninsj. The road showed less alarm than
I expected. Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji is reported to be again east of the Nilambur-
Kalikavu road ; a specially selected party of police is tracking him, supported by Gurkhas.
The Konnara Tangal is again said to have gone home to Konnara with comparatively few men.

2. It is not easy to guess at what is in the minds of these gangs now. There have been
persistent rumours for some time that they intend to put up a last fight together, and that is
what one would expect now on general grounds. 1 hey are desperate and Cf rtainly very hard
pressed for food and they must know that they cannot expect many new adherents, though they
seem to be getting a few, probably from surrenderors who know that their tarn to be arrested
must come in time. On the other hand, they never seem to stay together for long. Extra
special efforts are bein^; made against them now, but without luck it may still take weeks to
dispose of them.

3. Though progress against the fighting f;angs that are still out has been disappointing, a
lot of excellent work in individual arrests has been done in the last fortnight ; and fair progress
has been made in the trial of cases. Less in the disposal of prisoners, because ' Prisons ' has
suddenly stopped men being sent to F-ellary. I believe it is on account of dysentery ; but we
have had cholera and smallpox and have had to continue taking in prisoners in the general separately
interests. I think ' Prisons ' should be made to understand that there is still a war on. in law

Dealt with
separately
in Law
Departments

CVI

Dated Malappnram, the 7th January 1922.

Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji was captured last night with 21 of his men, one 'SOS rifle
(the one taken from the Gurkhas at the Pandikkad fight), 10 police rifles and some other guns
and swords. It was a capture rather than a surrender, effected by Sub-Inspector Eamanath
Ayyar supported by some selected Auxiliary Police under Subadar Gopala Menon ; they did a
march of nearly 30 miles including a long detour by way of a feint, and Eamanath Ayyar
displayed considerable courage and some finesse. But the capture must be attributed equally to
the constant military pressure during the last few weeks, and in fact the 2/9th Gurkhas had run
the band to groi'nd and were only waiting for dark to approach it when they were forestalled
by the police. Hence not a little jealousy. The men captured include at least two bad leaders
and four boys. The remaining 60 (there were 80 of them when Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji was smrounded by the Gurkhas on the 30th) are somewhere in the Wandur-Nilambnr
area under a man named Athutti. They may perhaps disperse now, but are still a menace.
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji looks much the same as when I last saw him in 1917 ; he
would not say much ; he tried to make out that he had fought a clean fight and that he had
begun because he heard that the Mambram mosque had been destroyed ; also that he had heard
that Thomas and Hituhcock had been killed and that if he had known that Hitchcock was alive
he would have surrendered much sooner and sought his protection. This is of course all humbug ;
there are at least 20 bad murders against him personally . He will be tried by court-martial as
soon as possible.
71

282

S. The Grarh-walis are out to-day after tbe Eonnara Tangal ; lie is in Karumarakkad with,
•about 200 men. A company of the Grarhwalis yesterday chased Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's
gang in Morayur, but did not succeed in getting on to the main body; they killed 19 and
captured 3. This gang said to number over 200 is being chased again further north to-day by
Suffolks and Police.

3. The other fighting rebels are probably all north of the Beypore river in Urangattiri
■ amsam and Tiruvambadi. It is difficult to get information in that country, but they are

probably scattered.

4. The capture of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji may have an effect on Karath Moidin
Kutti and Abdu HaJi, but probably not on the Konnara Tangal or the rebels north of the river.
It'does not in my opinion-immediately affect the question of the withdrawal of Martial law. We
got the news late last night, but Malappuram last night was more alarmed than it has been for
six weeks, by the reports about Karath Moidin Kutti and special precautions were taken by the
military. I have just been having a talk with Malan, the Postmaster-General, who was in the
Punjab when Martial law was in force ; he marched about with a mobile column which never fired
-a shot ; persons arrested for looting a village officer's house were tried for waging war and
sentfinced to death, though the death sentence was generally commuted ; they did not arrest
a thousand in the whole show. The entire difference between this war and the Punjab affair is
obvious.

CVII

Dated Malappuram, the 9th January 1922.

There have been scraps in the last two days with bits of the gangs of the Konnara Tangal
and Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, but nothing decisive. The latest news is that Karath Moidin
Kutti Haji has been driven across the Beypore with very few followers, and that Abdu is going
to surrender with 100 men at PukkottuT to-morrow. North of the river Avoker Mussaliar has
been active in the Tamarasseri region and has aroused considerable alarm, which may spread to
the Wynad ; he has comparatively few men with him, but the country is all in his favour.

2. Military operations are difficult in the Arikkod-Kondotti-Manjeri triangle and some
danger to the Mapillas who have surrendered and gone back home ; but it is essential to carry
them on vigorously for the next few days. I have little doubt that it will lead to the dispersal
and surrender of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's and Abdu's gHugs ; and 1 think that the finale
will then be with the Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar and the few real fanatics, probably
in the neighbourhood of Trikkalayur north of the river.

3. Chembrasseri Tangal and 8ithi Koya and four others were shot this morning. There are
about 100 men ready for court-martial and if Abdu's gang come in to-morrow there will be
another 100.

CVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 10th January 1922.

There has been a good deal of alarm in Calicut owing to rumours that the Konnara Tangal
was intending to attack it. I do not think that there is any risk of this ; he is probably in the
Calicut taluk, though even that is not certain ; but has few men with him and, even if joined by
Avoker Mussaliar who is the other leader of importance in the taluk, would not I think venture
to approaoh Calicut. The triangle in the south-east is the only really disturbed area ; and
that is still a very difficult problem.

2. Thonikara Ayamu, the last but one of the leaders in the ll^ilambur ' Kingdom ' was
captured by the police this afternoon. A Tangal who was an important man in Karath
Moidin Kutti Haji's gang, from Pukkottur, was brought in this morning by the Malappuram
Kazi;andwe hope that Abdu Haji may come in to-morrow; eight of his gangr came in last
night.

3. This fizzling out of the rebellion is in every way really less satisfactory than a fight
would have been ; all the men who have been out to the last must at least be transported for life,
but the real trouble is that a fair number of blackguards sneak away home and conceal their arms ,
and are bound to be a danger till they are unearthed perhaps months hence. In an amsam close
to Malappuram for instance to which I had made refugees return ten days ago, some returned
rebels threatened the Hindus with the result that the latter rushed back to Malappuram. They
-were very likely unreasonably frightened, but that hardly makes the situation easier.

CIX
Dated Malappuram, the 12th January 1922.
I did not write yesterday as there was nothing particular to say and I was very busy.
2. The whole of the Garh walls and two companies of police are operating north of the
Beypore river against the Konnara Tangal and. Karath Moidin Kutti Haji in very bad country
in Urangattiri and Pannikkod. The gangs have dispersed to some extent and will probably
continue to melt away ; twos and threes are being captured or shot daily.

283 Ch. III-B (e)

3. Elsewhere arrests of individuals or small groups continues and the problem is to arrange
"jfor their accommodation and trial. There are now about 1,500 prisoners at the various military
posts, at none of which are there even sub-jails intact; the daily receipts at posts are for the
moment larger than the daily evacuations. We are using court-martials as much as possible,
but they are only for cases of special importance from the military point of view. Every court-
martial case is considered by Humphreys, Hitchcock and myself personally.

Dated Malappuram, the 14th January 1922.

There is again not much to say. Military operations have been practically confined to the
-Arikkod area and the north of the JBeypore river, against the gangs of the Konnara Tangal and
Earath Moidin Kutti Haji. There has been no action of importance, but stragglers have
been captured or killed and a good many of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang have been
driven to surrender ; more are expected to come in to-day. A band of five or six armed men was
disposed of in the Nilambur area yesterday, and five rebels were killed in a Hindu temple in
Porur amsaiB, with eight guns and a good many swords and some ammunition ; the former were
probably stragglers from Abdu Haji's gang and the latter possibly remnants of Variankunnath
Kunhamad Haji's.

2. The area most unsetted is still the south-west corner of the Calicut taluk, and that is where
the Garh walls are now being concentrated, with the police north of them to deal with Avoker
Mussaliar. There seems little doubt that both Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's and the
Konnara Tangal's gangs have melted away to a great extent, and I do not think that any further
concentration is to be feared. All that remains is to collect as many of the dispersed members of
the gang as possible ; and this must take time and patience. It will not I think require any
strong military force : but I am satisfied that at least a battalion in reserve will be necessary for
some months. I am rather less confident than I was of a widespread spirit of chastened humi-
lity amongst the Mapillas : and 1 am also less confident of any real attempt on the part of the
Hindus to face the situation reasonably and sensibly. But I think it is safe and reasonable to
take away three battalions as is proposed, beginning with the 2/8th Gurkhas on the tilst.

CXI

Dated Malappuram, the 15th Jannery 1922.

Athutti, one of the chief sub-leaders in Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's gang, who left
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji the day before he was captured, has now been captured with
one follower by the police near his home.

2. The Konnara Tangal is said to be at Omasseri (Calicut taluk) with 8o men ; he is
possibly trying to join Avoker Mussaliar, these two are fiie most likely amongst the leaders to
fight to the end.

3. Details of the fight at the Hindu temple at Porur which I mentioned yesterday show
that it was a regular old style fanatical affair ; in the end bombs had to be used and this made
identification difficult. Local Hindus gave the information.

4. I did not mention a murder of three Hindus near Tanur at the beginning of lask week ;
a party put at about 50 attacked a railway cooly who had been originally a Tiyyan, then a
Muhammadan and then again a Tiyyan, all before the rebellion. The party was led by the
brother of Eunhalavi, the Tirurangadi leader killed three weeks ago and consisted mainly of
men who had not surrendered from some of the amsama round Tirurangadi. Some of them
then went off to join the Konnara Tangal and the rest are being followed up by the police,
with a fair amount of assistance from local MapiUas. This sort of thing in an area in which I
had said that the Tirurangadi gangs may be regarded as dioposed of is something of a set-back ;
bu4 I am afraid it is the kind of thing that we must be prepared for some time, and I do
not consider it very alarming. The attitude of the local surreBdered Mapillas is on the whole
encouraging.

5. Incidents such as those referred to in the last two paragraphs will, I hope, be remembered
when we come to the inevitable criticisms of the severity of the punishments imposed by the
martial-law courts. In the last month we have arrested or captured over 500 rebels who will
probably get at least transportation for life, and there will be another thiee or four hundred in
the next few weeks All of these (there are another 1,000 in the jails here and at Manjeri and
Perintalmanna, etc., charged with dacoities, etc..) are men who have been with fighting gangs
up to almost the last and against many of them there is specific evidence of participation in the
' execution ' of Hindus ; they are of the type of man concerned in the affairs mentioned in the
last two paragraphs. Government will no doubt agree that such men ought at least to be,kept out
of Malabar for the rest of their lives ; but I anticipate an outcry when ultimate statistics show

"ihat 1,000 men were either sentenced to death or transportation for life. (Death sentences will
probably not total up to much over 100 I should say.)

284

6. The problem of accommodating prisoners in tlie martial law area gets more difficult every;
day, but we are doing our best and T can assure Goverameat that everj feasible precaution is
being taken against real overcrowding and every possible medical attention is being given; I
mention tie point because I understand that complaints are being made. I think that the com-
plaints as they are made should be referred to us.

Dealt with

See D (i)

DeaH with
separately.
See G.O. 250,
Public, 17th
Maroh 1922
(Notes).

CXII

Dated Malappnram, the J 7th January 1922.

I did not write yesterday as there was nothing particular to say ; and I propose in future^
only to write every other day unless anything important happens.

2. The Perugamanna Tangal, a fairly important man wbo has been out with Abdu and
Karath Moidin Kutti Haji, was captured yesterday with six men and some guns in the Eda-
vanna area. Karath Moidin Kutti Haji is probably somewhere thereabouts with few men left.
Grarhwalis and police are operating. Abdu is said to be hiding alone in the Pukkottur area ;
local Mapillas are hunting him. Koyamu and the Mukri are similarly more or less alone in
Pandalnr and Pranakod, and lo»al men are after them.

3. Puthupadi was raided yesterday and some bouses, including Sankaran's ' hotel,' burnt f
three Tiyyans were murdered. This was by 100 men of Avoker Mussaliar's gang ; possibly with
the Konnara Tangal and some of his men. The raiders apparently went back east and south,,
but we may except alarms from the Wynad. A company of Grarhwalis is being pushed north
to assist the auxiliary police at Tamarasseri. This part of the Calicut taluk is the most difficult
problem remaining ; it is probable that the Konnara Tangal is there but not certain.

CXIII

Dated Malappnram, the 19th January 1922.

Nothing much has happened in the last two days. The operations of the police and the
Garhwalis in the Calicut taluk and in TJrangattiri amsam have not had any tangible result so
far. Some more captures have been made of members of Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang.
The latest information, not very reliable, is that he is with the Konnara Tangal and Abdu and
200 men in the hills at the back of TJrangattiri.

2. I understand that Ali Mussaliar has not yet been hanged and the rumour is that he is-
going to be reprieved. I venture to think that it will be the gravest blunder if he is ; apart
from the facts brought out in the case tried there seems to me little doubt that he was primarily
responsible for sending round the false report that the Mambram mosque had been damaged
and it was this lie that lit the blaze in East Brnad and Walluvanad. Chembrasseri Tangal,
Sithi Koya and other leaders and murderers have been shot and Variankunnath Kunhamad
Haji is to be shot to-morrow morning. Even from the point of view of expediency it- seems
undesirable to give a handle to critics to contrast ' court-martial justice ' with Viceregal mercy.

3. So far as we know there is no reason to fear that the Wynad is in danger, much les»
the Prince's camp.

CXIV

Dated Malappnram, the 21st January 1922.
Military operations have been continued north of the Eeypore river, but no definite results
have been reported yet. There have been more surrenders and arrests in the last two days from
Karath Moidin Kutti Haji's gang and from the Konnara Tangal's ; the latest report is of 1.5
■with' one of the Konnara Tangal's brothers, but the wire is very bald.

2. The departure of the Chins which was fixed for 26th from Tirur has been postponed by
Simla on account of mumps ; they had mumps when they arrived and it is rather absurd to keep
them back on that account. It will probably mean a lot of re-shuffling. We can certainly get
on with two battalions now, and I think quite soon with one, which is what Humphreys wants
to get down to.

3. Krishnan Nayar's proposal to have military stations at Perintalmanna and Mannarghafe
shows how little he appreciates the situation ; we do not propose even armed police permanently
at Mannarghat. His remarks about the rebellion not being a crusade against Government seem
to me equally wide of the mark ; it would be more accurate to speak of a Jehad, but in practi-
cally every murder case that I have seen for court-martial the evidence is that the deceased wa»
murdered for assisting the troops, for being a spy, for recognizing the British Government and
refusing to swear allegiance to the Khalifa, etc , and most of the daooities were to get arms and
money and food for the rebels. It is of course true that the victims were nearly always
Hindus.

4. Jhe Tribunal has released on bail 3 men charged with taking part in a forcible conver-
sion. The case is pending Government Orders on the general question whether the MapilR
Act is to be applied, and I would press for early orders. Converts can hardly be expected td»
revert and go home while their converters are at large.

285 Ch. III-B (e)

CXV

Dated Malappuram, the 23rd January 1922.

There ia nothing to report. The troops and police in the Calicut taluk are having
a strenuous time, and unfortunately fever has begun ; but unless the gangs with Koanara
Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar are very different to the rest we may soon expect the pace of
dispersal to quicken up.

2. The Chins are to go oft as soon as a boat can be arranged. I am not sorry as they are
apt to be unsettling rather than the reverse at this stage. Claims for damage by troops are
beginning to pour in ; it is impossible to verify them, and I am not in favour of attempting it ;
I believe it would be better at once to take up the position openly that all alike, Hindus and
Mapillas, rebels and others, must make up their minds to make the best of a bad job and must Dealt within
expect nothing from Grovernment but loans, on the easiest terms possible. The immediate S^P^'^g'^ *^*
organisation of a special staff to disburse loans on the spot on favourable terms, and I think Pat,iio dated
if possible on personal security, is what I would recommend. The longer it is left that 25th May
" Grovernment have the question of compensation under their consideration " the less inclined JP*',^®?y^'
will every one be to get to work. It is also very desirable that the Public Works Department *^ "
should set the example by getting a move on with Grovernment offices but I see little sign of
it and the Executive Engineer said the other day that it would take six months to rebuild
the Perintalmanna Taluk Office. I think it is really important that such slowness should not
be allowed.

CXVI

From A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.s.i., c.b.e., I.O.S., Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs,

dated Calicut, the 24th January 1922.

Please refer to Evans's daily letter of the 23rd. In general I agree with the first part of
his paragraph 2. With regard to his sarcasm on the subject of the disbursement of loans
I notice that he suggests the immediate organisation of a special staff to disburse loans on the
spot. That of course is what I should like to do. But if I may accept as correct an opinion
recorded by Evans himself on the 2l8t, it is not so easy as it sounds. Speaking of the
complaints of burning of Mapilla houses he says : " Inquiry into the partioalar cases could not
be made now without a special staff and probably no men would be willing to go and make
house-to-hoase inquiries yet"! Clearly if we are going to give loans with reference to the
damage which each claimant has suffered house-to-house inquiry would be needed.

The fact is that with the exception of Evans and perhaps Hitchcock, every one in the
district is agreed that conditions are very far from normal even in the " safest" of the amsams.
Take the Oalicut-Malappuram road. The position is that you can " get through ". But nn
one that I have met in Calicut would do the journey alone and it is admitted that if a car did
break down with a European in it he would stand a very fair chance of attracting the attention
of Mapillas who would not miss a chance of " doing him in ". Even the Mapilla members of
the Muhammadan Committee which I have asked to help me by inquiring into the distress
among the Mapilla women tell me now that i can only expect them to go to some of the
amsams in the neighbourhood of Calicut or other central stations and that if they go further
they must have an escort. It is of course clearly ridiculous in these circumstances to speak as
if the destruction of the Konnara Tangal who is away in the east of Calicut, was going to be
immediately followed by a return of normal administration.

I have just had a long visit from Muhammad Schamnad of the Legislative Assembly.
He is most amusing. He practically regards the Government and the Hindus as solelv
responsible for the rebellion. The Mapilla hardly comes in at all. The Government contri-
buted by the licence which they allowed to the Hindu agitators and the local Hindus aided first
by inciting the M.apilla to rebellion and later by so ill-treating the Mapilla residents in the area
who had not gone out that they were compelled to take to the jungles and join the rebellion.
Had he not assured me that he was serious I should have imagined that he was joking.

Andrews is colloguing daily with the Congress party. I hear that a lecture which he gave
at the T.M.C.A. a day or two ago gave great offence to those who consider that the Y.M.O.A.
should be above politics. He complains that the Mapilla leaders in Calicut are afraid to go and
see him. I have ascertained that the reason why they will not go and see him is that he
insists on seeing them at the Congress office. They have had enough of the Congress and
recognise in it the eventual source of their present trouble. I believe that the meeting which
he called last Sunday failed to attract any Mapillas at all.

Andrews volunteered to let me see before publication anything which he wrote about the
Mapilla rebellion. He made the same offer to Hill. But his article in the " Servant of India "
in which among other things he lays part of the blame for the outbreak on police tyranny was
not shown to either of us.

286

I notioe that Evans in an earlier letter referred to a rumour that leniency was to be shown
to Ali Mussaliar. I doubt whether there can be really any foundation for the rumour — I
sincerely trust there is not — for such a step to my mind would be disastrous in the effect which
it would have on the Hindu feeling.

CXVII

Dated Malappuram, the 26th January 1922.
There has been little news for the last three days.

2. This morning Abdu Haji and 4 others were shot in a temple near Pukkottur. They had
taken post there more or less in the old fashion. Abdu belongs to Pukkottur and had been
hiding roundabouts with a few followers for some time. One of the Suffolks was shot in the
head as they approached the temple, and his recovery is doubtful.

3. This kind of thing may recur at intervals for some time though I think that the number
of rebels out to die is not many now. The gangs of the Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussa-
liar are still proving moat elusive north of the Beypore river ; but the constant military pressure
must be having its effect.

Dealt 'th ^' ■^'i^PP ^^^ been here to-day and it was agreed that provided that a new ordinance was

•eparately. ready to be promulgated and that a definite reply had been given to the questions raised by
Seel'(ii) Humphreys about military action in aid o£ the civil power we should then be able to wire a
date for the withdrawal of Martial Law quite soon. One thing is however essential first,
that is that immediate arrangements should be made to enable the Oannanore jail to accom-
modate at least 500 prisoners to await trial by the Special Tribunal or its substitutes.

5. Local papers indicate that as I expected battle is now being joined by the two extreme
parties, those who say practically that the Mapillas were not responsible for the war and have
suffered undeserved hardships and those who hold that there will be no safety until every
Mapilla who joined in the rebellion has been hanged or deported and every Mapilla left is
treated as a dangerous criminal. Fortunately there is a fair proportion of reasonable people
who do not write to the papers.

CXVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 28th January 1922.

Karath Moidin Kutti Haji was caught this morning by a party of police who were out
after three murderers whd had escaped from the cage at the Malappuram barracks. He said
that he had tried to escape through Edakkara and had had no food for nine days. This reduces
real gang leaders to four, Mukri Ayamad, Koyamu Haji, the Konnara Tangal and Avoker
Mussaliar. The first two are hiding practically alone on Pandalur and Pranakod ; the other
two are probably together with anything up to two hundred in the Pudupadi-Tamarasseri
area. Operations against them by two companies of Garhwalis and two companies of police
during the last week have not yet led to anything definite. Stragglers from Karath Moidin
Kutti Haji's gang and others will still probably be found in the Nilambur area, which is being
taken over by the sixth company of armed police to-morrow from the 2/9th Gurkhas ; and there
are still men who joined in the last concentration that attempted to get to Mambram to be
arrested in the Tirurangadi area, which is in charge of another company of police. Elsewhere
troops and police have mainly garrison and patrol work, and guarding and escorting prisoners.

2. A lot of work is piling up for the Special Tribunal. If it is split into three it will be
necessary to appoint two extra public prosecutors ; but one of the main and insuperable difficul-
ties is that Lispectors and Sub-Inspectors cannot be at the same time in their jurisdictions
investigating and arresting and also in Calicut giving evidence.

CXIX

Dated Malappuram, the 31st January 1922.

Koyamu was caught last night by local police with the help of local Mapillas. This ought
to encourage the Mankada people.

2. The Tirur and Tirurangadi areas are becoming the most difficult to get Hindus back to.
There has been less military action there than further east, because there has been less need
for it and to some extent it is true that less attention generally has been paid to Tirur and
Tirurangadi ; but in my opinion there has been less reason for panic.

3. We went out to Manasseri (Calicut taluk), yesterday for a conference. Things are
going slowly in South-East Calicut (by the way I called it South- West by mistake in my weekly
wire), but I think they are beginning to take the right turn and there seems more hope now of
disposing of the Konnara Tangal in a few days.

287 Ch.III -B (e)

CXX

Dated Malappuram, the 2nd Pebraary 1932.

There is no ' military ' news.

2. We went to Tirurangadi yesterday, and discussed problems connected with the return of
Hindus, which is very slow in most of the amsams round Timrangadi. Apart from a good

■ deal of what I consider unreasonable timidity the main difficulty is economic. There are not
many big Hindus in most of these amsams, and the poorer refugee returns to find not only his
house stripped and damaged but his plough and cattle missing ; the ploughing season is
beginning and he can get no work to do. His plough may have been bagged by a Mapilla
and his cattle killed ; it is not easy to find out. In some cases Mapillas are playing up fairly well
and returning ' borrowed ' property, but not in all. I think the immediate disbursement of
loans on a very liberal basis will be essential, I think it should be done on the spot in a
perambulation of the worst taluks by the regular revenue staff. Amsam fines might be
earmarked for the repayment of these loans to some extent, and might be assessed at the same
time. I am not in favour of unduly heavy fines and in some cases it might be useful to waive
payment, at least of part, on condition of good behaviour. How far it will be possible to use
the Relief Committee in this matter I can hardly say ; they seem too fond of talk ; I suggested
a month ago that they should begin going out into the amsams, and that the most practical
course would be for some of the Committee to lead a party of refugees back and see for them-
selves exactly what was wanted, but they do not seem really to have attempted anything of the
kind yet. ^

3. The other main problem is that of the forcible converts. Many more are now coming
to light. In many cases there is little doubt that the poorer Tiyyans and artisans thought
that Khilafat Kaj had really come and had little compunction in becoming Muhammadans ;
now pressure is being put on them by other Hindus to revert (some Mapillas complain of this,
and it is probable) and they are in a dilemma. I think we certainly ought to encourage them
to revert ; they must of course be ' allowed to choose,' bat really they want a lead, and it
would be fatal to let the Mapilla think that we countenance compulsory conversion however
slight the compulsion. The only thing to do is to get them away to Calicut temporarily and

to be prepared to deport converters on a large scale where necessary; bat I would warn Dealt with
Government that in my opinion it will have to be on a larger scale than I anticipated. eepar»tely.
Meanwhile some of these converts are barbers and washermen, and another reason put forward
by the Hindus for not returning is that they cannot get shaved or dhobied !

CXXI

Dated Malappuram, the 3rd February 1922.

This morning Appukulan Moidin, an important rebel who had been about for some time
with a "303, was shot with 3 followers. They took post in a Nambadiri's kalam near
Mankada last night after seriously wounding a local Mapilla who had been sent out by the
Anakkayam adhigari, also a Mapilla, to watch the gang. They annoanced their intention of
making a stand and fired from the house, which is close to the road, on anyone they could see.
A party of Suffolks surrounded the house and managed to kill all the rebels without casualties ;
it was not a simple job, as the house had very small windows from which the rebels fired.
Besides the "303 two other guns and four swords were captured. The -303 was one of the
Dorsets' captured by the rebels at the fight at the Tirarangadi mosque on 29th August. There
are no more 'SOSs " missing " now ; and this is the last known armed party in East Ernad.
(The affair was actually in Walluvanad but the men belong to Bast Ernad.) The Mapilla who
was shot by the rebels last night will die I am afraid ; if he does I hope that Government
will be liberal to his family as quickly as possible. Some of the Anakkayam Mapillas have
really been working day and night recently at considerable risk to round up Koyamu and
Appukulan Moidin ; and this spirit of course deserves every encouragement.

CXXII

Dated Malappuram, the 5th February 1922.

There is no particular news. The Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar appear to be
together in the Tiruvambadi area with about 30 or 40 men. A small party of 8 is reported to
have gathered in Vengur (Perintahnanna area), but so far the information is not very definite.
They may be going to support Mukri Ayamad in a last effort. The 2/9th Gurkhas are being
collected, and will probably leave before the end of next week. I do not think that the
situation demands more than the Suffolks and Garhwalis.

2. A meeting at Calicut yesterday to discuss reconstruction problems did not elicit many

useful suggestions from non-officials, but should I think have been some use in the way of

explaining the situation to them. The Hindus, aristocrats and democrats alike, made wild

demands for the protection of jenmis; and generally they were impractical in their proposals

-.and cowardly, also greedy. Ignorance of the true facts was also striking.

288

CXXIII

Dated Malappuram, the 7th February 1923.

An attempt to get the Konnara Tangal to come in. through his relations has failed. The-
report is that he beat his relations and drove them away, saying that he intended to stay in the'
hills and iight, or rather avoid capture, indefinitely. He and Avoker Mussaliar are said to have
about 100 men with them but only 30 guns. Further attempts are being made to cut o£E their^
food supplies, but everything is in their favour and I am afraid it will be a long job reducing
them to surrender. They are not much in danger where they are, but it prevents that part of
Calicut talut settling down. I do not however think that it would be any real use keeping a
strong military force in the neighbourhood on their account. One company of Garhwalis is to
remain at Manasseri for the present and there are two companies of police ; that is I think as
large a force as can be usefully employed.

2. Mukri Ayamad is said to have run away to Cochin from the Perintalmanna nrea ; this
is not verified yet but is not improbable.

Dealt with 3. I have been round with District Superintendent of Police, District Medical and Sanitary

separately. Ofiicer and Executive Engineer, selecting sites for the barracks for the Auxiliary police at Perin-
XXni talmanna, Karuvarakund'i, Nilambur, Arikkod and Tirurangadi. These will be 5 of the 6'

stations ; the sixth is being left undecided for the present ; it is a question whether it should
be in the Eottakkal-Kaipakkancheri area or the Pandalur area, and it is not of immediate urgency
as there must be tv^ companies north of the Beypore for some time. In most cases we selected
unassessed drj private janmam land, which the jenmi will I am sure let us occupy without
objection and I hope Grovernment will not insist on acquisition ; the barracks will only be
"semi-permanent", and Malabar jenmis hate having their land acquired. At Nilambur we
selected part ot a teak plantation recently felled ; as the location of a company of armed polic&
at Nilambur is necessitated largely by the interests of the Forest department I do think they
should object to giving it up. It is urgently necessary that the construction of these barracks
should be begun at once and Hitchcock has asked for half a lakh to be spent this year ; Davis says^
he can spend that amount. The total for the six companies is very roughly estimated at about
2 lakhs for buildings ; land will be trifling ; we shall probably only have to pay at Tirurangadi^-

CXXIV

Dated Malappuram, the 9th February 1922.

The Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mussaliar are reported to have moved across the Beypore
river and to be in the neighbourhood of Vazhakkad. Troops and police were to operate there
to-day, but there is no news in yet. I am inclined to doubt the report.

2. I inspected Uraga Kizhmuri to-day, a bad amsam in which the Hindus suffered severely
and have not yet been persuaded to return. About 50 Hindu families have had their houses
burnt and property looted, and about 75 Mapilla houses have suffered from military operations.
A rough calculation gives about Es. 15,000 as the amount immediately needed in the way of
loans to enable the Hindus to re-start. It is an amsam in which there are still a considerable
number of bad criminals to be arrested ; at its surrender comparatively few were taken, mainly
for want of accommodation , and recently when an attempt was made to get other wanted men
to come in it was not successful ; I had a small meeting and told the MapiHas present that
they had got to hand up the men wanted and a further attempt to make the arrests will be
made to-morrow. If it is successful there is no reason why all refugees should not go back, as
soon as the more urgent loans are disbursed. The adhigari is a Nambadiri and a weak man
and none of the Hindus have made much effort ; in a good many cases Mapilla tenants are
willing to pay their rent if asked, and in one ease at least a Mapilla who had raised a crop on a
deserted Hindu land had paid 6/lOths to the Hindu when asked ; but this sort of thing will
not be encouraged so long as the Hindus hide in Malappuram and whine for compensation and
revenge.

cxxv

Dated Malappuram, the 11th February 1922.

Yesterday 10 rebels from Nemmini took post in a Hindu temple and were killed by the
auxiliary police from Perintalmanna, a platoon of the Garhwalis from Pandikkad arrived just
too late for the fight. Eleven guns, including one police carbine, were captured and 7 swords.
This is the party to which I referred about a week ago as being in Mannarmala.

2. The police from Tirurangadi accounted for six rebels in Tenjipalam ; they had informa-
tion about them and made a night attack on two houses, unfortunately three of the police were
wounded. Two rebels were captured besides the six killed.

3. I gather from the Legislative Assembly discussion that martial law will continue till the
25th. Humphreys is very bored. The 2/9th G-hurkas are gathering at Tirur but apparently^
cannpt get a train till the 18th.

289 Ch. III-E (e)

4. Knapp's Mapilla Committee to inquire into the extent of distress amongst Mapilla
women is being confronted with large numbers of weeping women, but seems to me to be
making too superficial a tour. Mr. Mir Abbas Ali is also collecting many stories of hardship
and " atrocities " such as were retailed by Mr. Sehammad to the Legislative Assembly.
Distress amongst Mapilla women is of course inevitable, but I am still doubtful whether it is
•beyond the capacity of the Mapilla community to relieve it in most parts.

CXXVI

Dated Malappuram, the 14th February 1922,
There is no military news.

2. I went with Tireman to Nilambur to-day. He came rathe* under the impression that
life at Nilambur, was, and would be, comparable with life on the frontier. I think this an utter
misconception, and I think Tireman changed his views. I should have no hesitation in sending
a European District Forest Officer to Nilambur and asking him to live on the District Forest
Officer's hill wherever the police post is put. I have written separately officially about this.
I think it is most important to combat the idea that it is not safe for Europeans or officials to
go about without special protection ; all officials can, and ought to be touring " as usual " ; there
are one or two amsams where I would perhaps take a revolver, that is all. The contrary view
comes from those who have stuck to Calicut and the railway line ; and they are unfortunately
the larger number and the most vocal. If it is not safe now it never will be, and we had better
all pack up and be off.

3. I think it unfortunate that Vincent's reply to Sehammad should not have been brought
more up to date, if it had to be delayed for four months ; it gives a very wrong impression of
"the present state of affairs, and even if it was ever true to say that Kalladi Moidutti was
■*' generally regarded as a kaffir " (a Thomasian exaggeration) I can't think that it was a good
thing to say. It is also absurd to say that there are "300 mosques in Tirurangadi ", even if it
18 literally true of the amsam, which again I doubt. (I quote from page 4 of the Madras Mail

-of 13th.)

CXXVII

From A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.s.i., c.b.e., I.C.S., Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs
dated Calicut, the 17th February 1922. '

[Evans' daily report of the 14th February 1922.]

I am interested to hear of Tireman's view which was arrived at entirely independently of

me. To some extent it represents my own view gathered from discussion with all kinds of

people and not only those to have stuck to Calicut and the railway line. The impression was

strengthened when I found to my surprise that the Auxiliary Police are to be located in what

Evans described as " forts."

When in addition it is remembered that Hitchcock does not consider it safe to allow the
ordinary police to have firearms lest they should be looted, and that both he and Evans are
against allowing any one to possess arms with the possible exception of exempted persons
malikhanadars, etc., I cannot help thinking that his optimistic picture is overdrawn.

Evans in an official letter regarding the Nilambur post which I have just forwarded says ;
" I believe that Grovemment servants can now, and will be able to, live and move about as safely
-in Ernad as they could before the rebellion". If by "before the rebellion " it means a year
or two ago, then the opinion of practically every one I have met is against him. When the
reconstruction of Government buildings was discussed a fortnight or so ago with Hawkins
Way and Davis, the latter who has seen a good deal of the fighting area, pressed that an escort
should always be available for the Assistant Engineer and that a car should be provided so that
lie might return at night to one of the larger stations instead of camping on the work-spot.
When a day or two back I mentioned to my Muhammadan Committee that I proposed to go
and camp at Kondotti, half way between Calicut and Malappuram, they advised me at
. once to do nothing of the kind. They had themselves travelled through parts of the area
without incident but they suggested that the feeling in regard to Government officers
was such that to go and sleep alone in an out-of-the way bungalow' would te very foolish.
Lescher, one of the planters, is looking after certain estates but sleeps at Nilambur. Browne
will not return to his estate unless he is allowed to make Calicut his headquarters. It is agreed
I think that for some little time to come a married divisional officer ought not to be sent to
Malappuram.

I agree with Evans that the sooner Government officers can return to their ordinary

methods of doing business the better, but I think he overlooks one point, namely, that it is not

merely a question of personal risk, but if unhappily some still fanatical Mapillas took it into

their heads to " scupper" a Government officer that would probably mean a recrudescence of the

.fighting. When Evans 10 days ago put forward his view at a conference of all classes which

290

I held in (Jalicufc and stated that G-overnment servants were going about their ordinary business, •
it was at onoe pointed out that they took care, and quite properly, to return at night to some -
central station and my own view based on opinions which I have collected from all kinds of"
sources is that this is for the present the wisest course.

If precautions are needed against an attack on the armed Police Force or on police
stations they are I imagine equally needed against an attack on individual Grovernmeut officers.
We have yet to learn what the attitude will be when Martial Law comes ofE and the Military
Commander and his staff disappear. We know what was the result of removing the Malap-
puram garrison and without being in the least pessimistic — for I do not visualise anything like
a revival of the rebellion but rather the possibility of isolated crime — I do not think that any
final conclusion on this point can be arrived at until we have seen how the Mapilla is going to
behave when normal conditions are restored so far as the presence of the military is concerned.
Evans in a letter not very long ago admitted that the Mapilla was not in the state of chastened
humility for which he had hoped and this I must say is my impression also. Not all the
amsams have surrendered and in at least one which has surrendered it has been necessary
within the last week to send a body of troops out to make arrests.

CXXVIII

Dated Malappuram, the 20th Pebraary 1922.

I am afraid I have not written for some days, but there has been little to say. Things ■
are going slowly in the Calicut taluk, the only theatre of active operations now, but not
unsatisfactorily on the whole. The Konnara Tangal and Avoker Mu«saliar are being kept to
the hills, and probably have not more than about 50 fighters with them now ; there have been
desertions and arrests and occasional killing of outposts. Both leaders are said to be ill and it
is probable since these hills are fairly feverish at this time, and they must be hard pressed for
food. I think it probable that events will follow the same course as they did in the Mannar-
ghat hills, but both these leaders are far more of the fanatic than Sithi Koya was. We are
visiting the posts at Tamarasseri and Manasseri to-morrow.

2. In the rest of the area everything is quiet, and the Mapillas, at least in many amsams,
are settling down fairly well ; the Hindus are not doing as much as they could in many places,
and the janmis and big kanamdars are still very loathe to return. The question of " safety "
is difficult to argae ; I regard an amsam as " safe " if there is no reasonable fear of any armed
gang appearing ; the line taken by the vocal Hindus is rather that an amsam is not safe until
all the persons known to have been concerned in murders and dacoities have been arrested. If
the latter interpretation is taken it will of course still be a long time before every amsam can
be regarded as safe ; but I do not think it is reasonable. I quite agree that we have got a large
number of arrests still to make in some amsams, but it is not practicable to proceed faster than
we are doing and on the other hand it is obviously of the greatest importance that everyone should
get back home as soonas he can do so without real danger. The other difficulty, perhaps the most
serious, is economic. The Mapilla trader and shopkeeper is, I am convinced, all right and so are
many other Mapillas. Those who have had their houses burnt or damaged amount to a consider-
able number in some amsams, but I believe that a good many can afford to start rebuilding.
They are slow to do so largely, I think, because they have been led to believe that they are going
to get compensation, and I think that they should be disabused of this idea. I am writing
separately about this when I have got some more figures. For the Hindus the reconstruction
parties are just beginning to disburse loans, and I think that if a sufficient sum can be provided
quickly it ought to have the desired efEeet. It is very difficult to estimate what will be wanted,
but I should say that at least 10 lakhs coald be profitably disbursed in a ^fairly short time. A
fair amount will no doubt be wanted for Mapillas, but I am all in favour of limiting it in their
case to utmost necessity,

3. A public ' reconstruction ' meeting at Calicut yesterday, organized by Manavedan Raja,-
and mainly, I think, Hindu, passed a very fairly moderate and sensible set of resolutions on the-
-whole, better at least than I expected, though I consider that they still ask too much.

CXXIX

Dated Malappuram, the 25th February 1922.

The expected wire about the withdrawal of Martial Law has just arrived. Humphreys and
stafE left to-day.

2. Tour letter about myself has also arrived. It will not be an easy job to write " chapters •
in the history of the rebellion " such as I imagine Grovernmeut contemplate : e.g., " Nilambur, ■
and the rise and fall of the kingdom of Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji " and journalism is not-
my forte ; but I will see what I can do. Humphreys had gone before I got your letter, bat i-

291 ct- ni-B (e>

have written to him for a copy of his despatch. I think I shall get it but may not, as after I
first spoke to him ahout it Madist said that they would be responsible for the despatch to the
Crovernment of India.

3. I am writing formally for leave from at out the 15th March. I have not been very fit
lately, and should like to get away about then.

4. I think that the state of affairs generally may be said to be satisfactory. It is no doubt
annoying that it has not been possible yet to do more to settle the Konnara Tangal and Avoker
Mussaliar ; but the state of things north of the Beypore river is not beyond the capacity of the
two police companies to deal with if necessary, though it is advisable to keep Garhwalis there as
long as they are not more wanted elsewhere. The greater part of Walluvanad has returned ta
normal conditions, though the delay in repairing the Perintalmanna ofiices must militate against
complete normality. North Ponnani has made steady quiet progress in settlement recently; a
good proportion of Hindus are back and ploughing, etc., is proceeding satisfactorily. In Brnad
there may still be isolated stands in temples and there are still a few armed rebels to be caught
in a few amsams such as Olakkara ; but speaking generally all amsams are reasonably safe
and normal life is being well resumed in the majority. Take Kalikavu for instance, the
amsam in which PuUangod estate is situated, an amsam which produced many of the worst
rebels and which suffered very severe military punishment; the sub-inspector is working with
ordinary unarmed police, the nearest troops being at "Wandur eight miles away ; it is reported
that there are still some ten desperadoes at large and that they will probably take post,
somewhere in the neighbourhood ; on the other hand Lescher who is in charge of PuUangod
has persuaded some of the Mapillas to erect a monument to Eaton inscribed " erected by
Mapillas of Kalikavu to Mr. Eaton who was murdered by Mapillas of Kalikavu ", an old.
Mapilla woman offered Lescher Es. 70 to be paid to Mrs. Eaton, as the value of cow killed
by the rebels, and the latest story is of a man who died suddenly after having seen Eaton's
ghost in the veranda of his bungalow. I have little fear of any recrudescence of trouble if
the Mapillas are handled sensibly ; but we must not allow agitators to persuade them
that they have been cruelly treated or that Government is going to dole out lakhs in
compensation, nor must we allow them to believe that G-overnment are going to treat them
as wild beasts at the request of the Hindus.

5. The economic situation is more difficult to gauge and I can only give my opinion
based on general observation, without facts or figures to support it. It is not pessimistic,
and I doubt whether any heroic measures are necessary. According to the papers seeds and
ploughs are wanting everywhere ; so far as I have seen, most of the seed-beds that should
be sown by now have been sown and most of the ploughing that should be in progress
is in progress. I have written before about crowded roads and markets and tea-shops, and
this week the toll-gate sales for Ernad fetched nearly 10 per cent more than they did last
February. The reconstruction of houses is not making much progress but this, I believe, to
be due, partly at least, to unjustifiable hopes of compensation. Claims for damage to house
property by troops are still pouring in mostly from Mapillas. Many are obviously gross
exaggerations ; many are alleged to have been caused ' by troops or Hindus ' and practically
none are now verifiable. I am having them tabulated mainly for statistical purposes. In
Kalikavu claims from Mapillas so far amount to about Es. 45,000 ; most of the houses were
destroyed deliberately for military reasons and the Mapillas know it and do not really expect
compensation, but such a claim even if double the real loss deserves consideration when the
question of fining the amsam is considered. These petitions have been shifted backwards and
forwards between the District Officer and the Deputy Adjutant Quartermaster-General, and
iVoif^.— Dealt with separately. See notes in G.o. No 458, Knapp and me; I propose now to transfer

Putlio, dated 25th May 1922. them finally to Knapp if he will permit me.

I do not think any harm will come from not taking individual action on them ; . anyhow it
was impracticable to do so before the withdrawal of Martial Law, and it seems to me essentially
a ' reconstruction ' matter.

6. As to the period of the retention of the Garhwalis I would only say now, that if they
were required elsewhere I should not say that there would be any real danger in letting them
go even now.

7. Other main questions that will presumably arise are (1) the remission of sentences on
minor rebels and (2) the extent to which prosecutions are to be carried. As to (1) I believe
that there would be little danger in letting back most of the ' minor looters,' of course after
judicious shroffing. As to (2) I would suggest the desirability of fixing a provisional time
limit and proceeding on the principle of prosecuting as many chief offenders as may be possible
within that limit and then crying halt. It is a very difficult question but it must obviously
impede a real settlement if prosecutions are to drag on indefinitely and there is in some parts
a tendency for Hindus now to put in complaints that are to say the least unreliable, while there
are still men in jail who have been awaiting trial for over five months. I have done my best
to see to individual cases, but I think the time has come to take up this question generally.
We ought to be able to get on quicker with three Special Judges instead of the Tribunal, but

292

statistics of magisterial cases during the last two months should be of some use. The special
magistrates ia Calicut and outside Malappuram have been largely occupied in dealing with cases
transferred to them by the Tribunal, and I have inevitably confined my control principally to
the Malappuram magistrates ; they have done a good deal of work, but have had and will have
their hands full in keeping pace with the prisoners in Malappuram and east of it and we have
endeavoured to adapt arrests to their capabilities. I believe it will be advisable to lay down
some general principles about arrests and prosecutions for the future, however difficult it may be
to formiilate anything satisfactory.

8. Agitation for the present seems likely to take the form of atrocity hunting. There
have been the inevitable number of "regrettable incidents " that must occur in any war, but
little as far as I know that would horrify any reasonable person if presented in its proper
perspective. I have before emphasised the fact that the troops and' police have been mainly
engaged in active field operations against an elusive and treacherous enemy rather than in
administering martial regulations, and no manuals will overrule the fact that " inter arma silent
leges ". What I consider really most inexcusable has been the prevalence of looting, mainly
ipetty ; but I don't think this will interest the agitator,

9. I do not propose to write any more periodical demi-offioials.

293

Ch. III-F (i>

SECTION F (i)— MARTIAL LAW.

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 21st August 1921.

Request Officer Commanding troops take charge as situation beyond civil i— n,
control. To-day 8-30 hours evacuated Tirurangadi, abandoning public buildings, ^te'^fo^
Post Office and railway station Parappanangadi wrecked. Line cut, Tanur post Bmad,
office wrecked. State of rebellion prevails Ernad and North Ponnani. Urge procla- ^o^aS!"**
mation Martial Law.

II
Telegram {extract) — to the Government of India, No. M. 11, dated the 22nd
August 1921 . Despatched about 15 hours.

This Government, at request of Greneral Officer Commanding, have sanctioned
introduction railway security scheme west of Podanur and are satisfied from reports
received that condition of open rebellion exists and that Martial Law should be
established in the taluks of Ernad, Walluvanad and Ponnani. Conditions now
correspond to state of affairs described in Chapter II, Martial Law Manual, and this
Government therefore c(»nsider regular action as contemplated in Chapter III should
be taken and Martial Law introduced by Ordinance of Governor-General.

Ill

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department^ dated the 24th
August 1921. [Despatched 4-25. Eeceived noon.J

Tour telegram of the 22nd August referring to Martial Law Ordinance. E'egret iii— rv,
the delay in replying which is due to the absence of the Viceroy from Simla. Draft ■'^^*'*
Ordinance prepared in anticipation of an emergency contains following provi-
sions : —

CI) Martial Law to be enforced in area specified and Such other areas as
Governor-General in Council may direct.

(2) Commander-in-Chief shall appoint one or more officers ranking not lower
than Lieutenant-Colonel to be Military Commanders to administer Martial Law.

(3) Military Commanders empowered to make regulations public safety and
maintena7jee of order and to define powers and duties of military officers and others
in furtherance of that purpose. Regulations may provide that contravention thereof
is punishable by any punishment authorized by ordinary law. But regulations shall
interfere as little as possible with ordinary avocations of life, and before making any
regulation unconditional. Commander shall consult senior civil officer in direct charge
of administration of area but is not to follow his advice.

(4:) Military Commander may by written order empower any officer of ten
years' service not below rank of Captain and any magistrate to make Martial Law
orders to supplement regulations. Punishment for contravention of such to be
specified in regulation.

(5) Three classes of criminal courts may be constituted under ordinance

(o) Summary courts, {b) Special tribunals and (c) Summary general courts-martial.

(6) Jurisdiction of all such courts limited to trial of offences committed after
such date (whether before or after date of proclamation of Mai-tial Law) as the
Governor- General in Council may decide.

(7) Offences against the regulations or Martial Law orders shall be tried by
courts constituted under ordinance unless Military Commander direct that they be
tried by ordinary courts.

(8) Military Commander may by general or special order direct that all
offences connected with disturbances shall be tried by courts constituted under
ordinance. Jurisdiction of ordinary courts to continue, save as provided in the
ordinance, but no interference allowed with Martial Law regulations, or personal
control.

( 294

(9) Military Commander may empower any magistrate or military officer of ten
years' service not below rank of Captain to exercise powers of summary court. Such
summary courts follow the procedure laid down in Indiai Army Act for trial of
offences committed on active service. Summary court may not try offences punishable
with more than five years' imprisonment and maximum punishment it can inflict
is two years' imprisonment or a fine of rupees one thousand. It is now proposed
so to amend this as to vest powers of summary courts in civil magistrates only.

(10) In trial before summary courts accused has no right to be defended by
lawyers but court has discretion to allow appearance of law)'er8. Here again it is
proposed so to^amend as to provide that all accused persons may be defended by
.pleaders.

(11) Special tribunals may be appointed by Military Commander and shall
ordinarily try any offences that are to be tried by courts constituted under
ordinance and are not tried by summary courts. But Military Commander may
direct in case of urgent necessity setting forth his reason that any persons shall be
tried by summary general courts-martial instead of by special tribunal. A magis-
trate may be appointed a member of a summary general court-martial.

(12) Special tribunals shall consist of at least three persons of whom one
•shall possess qualification specified in section 101, Grovernment of India Act, for
appointment as Judge of High Court. Commitment to special tribunals is unneces-
sary. Procedure to be followed is that for trial of warrant eases. Special tribunal's
judgment is final and conclusive and it may pass any sentence authorized by law
for punishment of offence of which such person is convicted. It will exercise all
original powers conferred by Code of Criminal Procedure on Sessions Court. No
.appeal or revision shall lie but Governor-General in Council and Local Government
retein the power to make orders under section 40 1 or 4U2 of Code of Criminal
Procedure.

(13) Special rule of evidence provided for previous statement of any person
in any criminal court being admitted if such person is dead or cannot be found or is
incapable of giving evidence at the time of trial, if the court is of the opinion that
•death, disappearance or incapacity has been caused in interest of accused.

(14) Think desirable three clauses defining circumstances in which whipping
can be inflicted. Most important is that summary court can pass sentence of whipping
only for offences of violence or for offences for which whipping may be awarded
under ordinary criminal law. Others prohibit whipping of females, of males sentenced
to imprisonment for more than five years and of males over forty-five years of age or
medically unfit.

(15) Nothing in ordinance shall be construed as in derogation of any power
ior maintenance of law and order exercisable by the Governor-General in Council or
other authority.

(16) No suit or prosecution shall lie against any person for anything done or
purporting to be done in good faith under this ordinance and in reasonable belief
that it was necessary for the purpose of the ordinance.

Please wire clear line which of these provisions you consider should be included
in the ordinance. Government of India consider in particular that special tribunal and
summary general court-martial are unnecessary and that summary courts, to which
civil magistrate only would be appointed, should suffice. Cases not triable by
summary courts to be tried by ordinary criminal courts.

It has been suggested that it is preferable to continue to deal with situation by
means of de facto Martial Law now apparently in force without any ordinance, the
operation of military being confined to suppression of disorder and dispersal of unlaw-
ful assemblies Government of India feel strongly however that ordinance is the
only satisfactory method of (I) validating proceedings of summary courts, (2) provid-
ing for legal method of punishing acts which though not offences against ordinary
law are breaches of Martial Law regulations and orders and incompatible with the main-
tenance of order, (3) preventing irregular or improper punishment for breaches of
military rules, (4) for indemnifying officers for acts done in good faith and with
reasonable belief that they are necessary for the performance of their duty.

295 Ch. iii-p (i)

Whether ordinanoe is promulgated or not, a special order must be issued for
military to consult aud keep in closest touch with civil authorities. It is presumed
that all officers, civil and military, -will observe Martial Law instructions recently
issued. Necessary orders to secure both these ende "will be issued to the military
officers by Commander-in-Chief. Further, Government of India consider it essential
that trial and punishment should be left as little as possible in the hands of the
military officBrs and that, as suggested above, civil officers alone should be vested with,
these powers. Please communicate your views clear line when necessary action wiU
be taken.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 31, dated

the 24th August 1921.

Your telegram to-day Martial Law. Madras Government agree that Ordinance ^'*** ,
should be promulgated and accept view that provisions II and 12, namely, for special ua^leuttob*
tribunal and summaiy general court-martial are unnecessary at present. They accept ineiuded.
-other provisions with modifications suggested. Area to be notified should be taluks
. oi Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponnani and Calicut of the Malabar district. Date under
provision 6 should be August I9th.

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 2874, dated

the 26th August 1921.

Mapilla disturbances. Ordinance signed by Governor-General and promulgated ^fJ-^^^^
this afternoon in Gazette Extraordinary. Pollowing full text. Begins — Ordinance.

An Ordinance to provide for the proclamation of Martial Law, to empower
military authorities to make regulations for administering it and to
provide for other matters connected therewith.

Whereas an emergency has arisen which makes it necessary to provide for the

proclamation of Martial Law^ to empower military authorities to make reijUlations and

. issue orders to provide for the public safety and the maintenance and restoration of order^

to authorize the trial of certain offences by special courts constituted under this Ordinance^

and to provide for other matters connected with the administration of Martial Law ;

Now therefore the Governor- General^ in exercise of the powers conferred hy section
72 of the Government of India Act^ is pleased to make and promulgate the following
Ordinance : —

1. This Ordinance may be called the Martial Law Ordinance,

Short title. 1 Q91

2. Martial Law shall be in force and the provisions of this Ordinance shall

apply in the area which is specified in the Schedule and in such
Martial Law. other arsas as the Governor-General in Council may, by notifica-

tion in the Gazette of India, direct, and in all such areas Martial Law
shall be proclaimed by such means and in such manner as the Local Government
may direct and shall remain in force in any such area until withdrawn by the
Governor-General in Council by notification in the Gazette of India whereupon
the provisions of this Ordinance shall cease to apply in such area :

Provided that no failure to comply with any directions of the Local Govern-
ment as to the manner of proclamation in any area shall invalidate anything done
in the administration of Martial Law in pursuance of this Ordinance in that area :

Provided further that the validity of any sentences passed, or of anything
already done or suffered, or any liability incurred or indemnity granted in accordance
with the provisions of this Ordinance, shall not be affected by reason only of the fact
that this Ordinance has ceased to be in force.

3. In any area in which Martial Law is for the time being in force, the

Commander-in-Chief in India, or an officer not below the rank of

M^rtSiLaw!^'"'' °* Major-General empowered by him in this behalf, shall appoint one

or more military officers, not being lower in rank than a Lieutenant-

jColonel to be Military Commanders to administer Martial Law (any such officer

296

■being hereinafter referred to in this Ordinance as ' the Military Commander ') and the-
Military Commander shall exercise his powers in respect of such area or such part-
thereof (hereinafter referred to as an ' administration area *) as the appointing authority
may direct.

4. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Military Commander shalli-
tions have power to make regulations to provide for the public safety and

the maintenance and restoration of order and as to the powers and-
duties of military officers and others in furtherance of that purpose.

(2) Such regulations may provide that any contravention thereof, or of any
order issued thereunder or supplementary thereto, 'shall be punishable with any
punishment authorized by any law in force in any part of British India, and any
such contravention shall for the purposes of this Ordinance be deemed to be an
offence against a regulation or an order, as the case may be.

(3) The power to make regulations shall be subject to the following.'
conditions, namely : —

(i) In making any regulation the Military Commander shall interfere with
the ordinary avocations of life as little as may be consonant with the exigencies of
the measures which he deems to be required to be taken for the purposes of Martial

Law;

(ii) before making any regulation the Military Commander shall, if possible,
consult the Senior Civil Officer in direct charge of the administration area in
which he exercises power but shall not be bound to follow his advice ; and

(iii) the penalty, if any, for the contravention of a regulation shall be
specified therein ;

(iv) the Military Commander shall cause any regulation made by him to be
published in such manner as he thinks best fitted to bring it to the notice of those
affected and shall transmit through the normal channel a copy of every regulation
so made to the Commander-in-Chief in India,

5. (1) The Military Commander may by order in writing empower any magis-

trate or any military officer of seven years' service not below the

Martial Law j,g^^^ ^f g^ Captain to make Martial Law Orders in any part of the

administration area for the purpose of supplementing the regulations

in that area and the punishment for the contravention of any such order shall be that

specified in the regulations for the contravention of a Martial Law Order :

Provided that no order shall be made which is inconsistent with the regulations.

(2) Every magistrate or officer making a Martial Law Order under sub-
section (] ) shall cause the same to be published in such manner as he thinks best
fitted to bring it to the notice of those affected.

(8) A copy of every such order shall, as soon as may be, be submitted to the
Military Commander who shall have power to add to, modify or rescind any such
order in such way as he thinks fit.

(4) Where a Military Commander has under sub-section (3) added to, modified
or rescinded any such order he shall forthwith communicate the fact to the magistrate
or officer who made the order and such magistrate or officer shall thereupon cause
to be published in the manner hereinbefore mentioned the order as so added to or
modified or the fact that the order has been rescinded as the case may be.

6. (1) Summary courts of criminal jurisdiction may be constituted for the

purposes of this Ordinance in any administration area in the manner

OrdLtle.""'"''^ hereinafter provided.

(2) The Military Commander may, by general or special order in writing,

empower any magistrate appointed under the provisions of the Code of Criminal

Procedure, 1898, to exercise the powers of a summary court.
Limitation of 7. No summary court shall try any offence unless such offence

L^i^^io'r/* ""■ was committed- _ ,

(a) in the administration area in which such court was constituted, and

(6) after such date (whether before or after the date of the proclamation of

Martial Law in the area) as the Gpvernor-General in Council may, in respect of such

area by notification in the Gazette of India, direct in this behalf.

297 Ch. III-P(i>

8. (1) Every offence against a regulation or a Martial Law
»ga^st EeguiaSs Order which is triable by a summary court shall be tried by such
ord r^"*'*' ^^"^ court unless the Military Commander directs that it be tried by the
ordinary criminal courts.

(2) The ordinary criminal courts are hereby empowered to try any offence in
respect of which a. Military Commander has made a direction under sub-section (1)
and any offence against a regulation or Martial Law Order which is not triable by a
summary court.

(3) Contraventions of any regulation or order made or issued in any area after
the date notified in respect of that area by the Governor-General in Council under
clause (J) of section 7 and prior to the enforcement of Martial Law by or under this
Ordinance in that area by any officer acting in the exercise of military control for the
purpose of providing for the public safety or the maintenance or restoration of order
shall be deemed to be offences against a regulation or a Martial Law Order in force
in that area under this Ordinance and shall be triable and punishable as if any sentence
authorized by any such aforesaid regulation or order were a sentence authorized by a
regulation imder this Ordinance.

9. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 7, offences, other than offences of the

kind referred to in section 8, connected with the events which have
oonneeted with necessitated the enforcement or continuance of Martial Law, or any
MarUfti ikw^'****'"^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ offouces, may, if the Military Commander by general,

or special order so directs, be tried by summary courts.

(2) If any question arises whether or not an offence is an offence of the
nature described in sub-section (1) the decision of the summary court shall be
conclusive on the point, and such decision shall not be questioned in any court.

(3) The Military Commander or any authority empowered by him in this
behalf may, by a general or special order, give directions as to the distribution among
the summary courts of cases to be tried by them under section 8 or this section.

10. Save as otherwise provided in this Ordinance, all offences shall be dealt
Trial of other With by the Ordinary criminal courts exercising jurisdiction in the

ottenoea. administration area in the ordinary course of law.

11. The ordinary civil courts shall continue to exercise civil jurisdiction in the

areas in which Martial Law is in force by or under this Ordinance,
jurMotion ^_^oj provided that no civil court shall exercise any jurisdiction by way
courts. of interference with any regulation or Martial Law Order made

under this Ordinance.

12. In the trial of any case a summary court shall, as far as possible, follow

the procedure laid down in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898,
Procedure^^^^ of f^j. ^j^g ^j,^^^ q{ warrant cases, and shall have all the powers confer-
red by the said Code on a magistrate in regard to the issue of pro-
cesses to compel appearance and to compel the production of documents and other
movable property :

Provided that the court shall not be required to record more than a memorandum
of the evidence or to frame a formal charge :

Provided further that, in the trial of any offence punishable with imprisonment
for a term not exceeding one year the court may follow the procedure fof the summary
trial of cases iu vfhich an appeal lies laid down in Chapter XXII of the said Code.

13. Summary courts may pass any sentence authorized by law or by regulations

under this Ordinance, provided that such courts shall not pass a
8umma^°oourt8. ^^ Sentence of imprisonment for a term exceeding two years, or of fine
exceeding one thousand rupees.

14. (1^ No person shall be tried by a summary court for an

sammarytoarts. "^ offencc which is punishablc with imprisonment for a term exceeding

five years.

(2) If a summary court is of opinion that the offence disclosed is one which it

is not empowered to try, it shall send it for trial to an ordinary criminal court having

jurisdiction.

298

(3) If a summary court is of opinion that an offence which it is empowered
"to try should be tried by an ordinary criminal court, or that it requires a punishment
ia excess of that which it is empowered to inflict, it shall stay proceedings and report
the case for the orders of the Military Commander, who may direct that the case
shall be tried by a summary court, or may send it to an ordinary criminal court
having jurisdiction.

Legal piaoti- 15. Every person accused of an offence before a summary court

*'<"^™^- shall he entitled to be defended by a legal practitioner.

Provided that the court shall not be required to grant an adjourntnent for the
purpose of securing the attendance of a legal practitioner if, in the opinion of the
court, such adjournment would cause unreasonable delay in the disposal of the case.

16. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure,

1898, or of any other law for the time being in force, or of
Bxoiusionof intM- anything having the force of law by whatsoever authority made or
courts. done, there shall be no appeal from any order or sentence of a

summary court, and no court shall have authority to revise such
order or sentence, or to transfer any case from a summary court, or to make any order
under section 491 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, or have any jurisdiction
of any kind in respect of any proceedings of a Summary Court.

(2) The power of the Governor-General in Council or the Local Government
to make orders under section 401 or section 402 of the Code of Criminal Procedure,
1898, shall apply in respect of persons sentenced by Summary Courts.

17. Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2) of section 4, no Sum-

mary Court shall pass a sentence of whipping for any offence against
Limitation of ^ regulation or Martial Law Order except where the offender has
court to whip. in the cormnission of the offence used criminal force within the

meaning of the Indian Penal Code.

18. In the execution of any sentence of whipping passed by a summary court

the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 392 and the provisions
tenoerofwtippinl^' of SBctions 393 and 394 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898,

shall apply and every such sentence shall as far as possible be carried
out in a place to which the public shall not be admitted.

19. Unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, the word

' °^^^^^ ' s^*^^ l*® deemed for the purposes of this Ordinance and of
sections 401 and 402 of* the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898,

to include an act which is, or which under the provisions of this Ordinance is deemed to

be, an offence against a regulation or a Martial Law Order,

20. Nothing in this Ordinance shall be construed as in derogation of any powers

for the maintenance of law and order exercisable by the Governor-
a^i"?- General in Council or anv other authoritv.

21. Any sentence passed in any area after the date notified in respect of that
. area by the Governor-General in Council under clause (5) of section

Martial °^ Law sen- 7 and prior to the enforcement of Martial Law by or under this
tences prior to pro- Ordinance in that area in respect of any contravention of a regulation
or order made or issued within the same period by any officer acting
in the exercise of military control for the purpose of providing for the public safety or
the maintenance or restoration of order shall be deemed to be as valid as if it were a
sentence passed under this Ordinance in respect of an offence against a regulation or
a Martial Law Order in force in that area under this Ordinance.

22. No sentence, finding or order passed by a Summary Court shall be invalid

by reason only of any error, omission or irregularity in any proceed-
inv^idated ^by c"r- iugs before or during the trial unless such error, omission or irregu-
tain irregularities. larity has in fact occasioned a failure of justice.

23. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding whatsoever shall lie against

any person for or on account of or in respect of any act, matter or

•fide'eeot^n?"*^""*' thing Ordered or done or purporting to have been ordered or done (a)

under this Ordinance or (6) in the exercise of military control in any

299 Ch.III-P (i)

"area for the purpose of providing for the public safety or the maintenance or restoration
of order after the date notified in respect of that area by the Governor-General in
Couneil under clause (b) of section 7 and prior to the enforcement of Martial Law by
or under this Ordinance in that area :

Provided that such person has acted in good faith and in a reasonable belief
that his action was necessary for the said purposes :

Provided further that nothing in this section shall prevent the institution of
proceedings by or on behalf of the Government against any person in respect of any

■ matter whatsoever.

The Schedule

(See section 2.)

The area comprised within the following taluks in the Malabar district of the
Madras Presidency, namely, Walluvaaad, Ponnani, Ernad and Calicut.

Simla. Ebading,

2Qth August 1921. Viceroy and Governor-General.

Telegram — fiom the Government of Inolia, Home Department, No. 488 Pol.,
dated Simla, the 26th August 1921.

Government of India presume power of distributing criminal cases will be

■ delegated to some civil authority and hope care will be taken in distribution to ensure
important cases not tried by third-class Magistrates. Government of India also draw
attention of Local Government to fact that only persons who can be empowered under

: section 6 are Magistrates. Please repeat ordinance to Madras District Command.
Addressed Madras. Eepeated Southern Command.

VII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 52, dated the

27tli August 1921.

Your 2874 of 26th Martial Law, Malabar. Please wire clear line immediately
' date notified in Gazette of India under section 7 (6) of Ordinance.

VIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, dated Simla, the

27th August 1921.

Tour telegram 27th instant. Martial Law Malabar date notified 19th August.

VIII (a)

Telegram — to Evans, Shoranur, and the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 58,

dated the 27th August 1921.

Date notified under section 7 (b) of Martial Law Ordinance is August 19th.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 53, dated the

27th August 1921.

Malabar internal situation 26th. Affected area now includes Kurumbranad ^_^,
taluk which has been entered by large parties of Mapilla rebels. Indian troops have EttenrioA to
l)een requisitioned from Cannanore to meet and deal with these. Owing to dis- kH^^^
organization of business and communications, the whole affected area now threatened ^^-
with famine. Planter Eaton of PuUangod estate now definitely reported killed.
Planters Browne and Colebrook have arrived safely Ootacamund. Planter Tippetts
escaped Calicut. Eelief party sent for Planter Norman. The Porest Officer's
Bungalow, Nilambur, also range officer's quarters and lines gutted. District Forest
Officer Chandy Rangers and Forest Subordinates all prisoners. Palghat Subdivi-
sional Magistrate reports gangs Mapilla roaming Ponnani taluk plundering houses
and liquor shops and boasting that Swaraj established. Incursion into Wynad
threatened. Emergency issue arms ammunition to planter units Auxiliary Force
-sbeing ordered.

IX-IV,

300

Eelief force reported within four miles Malappuram 26th. Railway Calicut
restored except 10 badly damaged miles. Special Civil Officer hopes to establish
contact with Calicut to-night.

Reference your telegram No. 480-Politioal. No further casualties of European .
officers to report.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 54, dated the

27th August 1921.

Malabar. My telegram of August 27th M. 53. Under the circumstances there
stated, the Governor in Council requests extension Martial Law Ordinance to the
Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks of Malabar.

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 496 Pol.,
dated the 27th August 1921. ■

Your telegram M. 54 of 27th August. Malabar. By notification issued to-day
Governor-General in Council is extending Martial Law Ordinance to Wynad and
Kurumbranad taluks of Malabar with reference to section 7 (5) of Ordinance- Please
wire clear-the-line date which should be notified by Governor-General in Council for
these areas.

XII

Telegram— -to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 60, dated the

28th August 1921.

Tour telegram Home No. 496, dated 27th August.

Owing to the defective state of communications, it is difficult to say exactly
when overt acts of rebellion first took place in the taluks of Kurumbranad and
Wynad. Moreover it is undesirable to proclaim diflferent dates for limited and
contiguous areas. The Governor in Council therefore recommends that the date for
these two talukfe also should be August 19th.

XIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 507 Pol.,
dated the 29th August 1921.

Martial Law Malabar. Your telegram No. M. 60 of August 28. Notification
under section 7 (h) of Martial Law Ordinance declaring August 19th as the date
referred to in that section in respect of the Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks.
Government of India do not consider altogether convincing the reasons given in your
telegram for having the same date in all areas. During the Punjab disturbances it
was one of the chief grounds of complaint that retrospective efl;ect was given ta
Martial Law Ordinances without sufficient justification, courts established by
Ordinance thus acquiring power to try offences before Martial Law was promulgated.
In case of Wynad and Kurumbranad taluks, Government of India would prefer to
notify date on which the military actually took charge unless before then the number
of offences committed in connexion with the disturbances was too numerous to be
tried by ordinary courts. On consideration of this aspect, please communicate date
to be notified. Should Ordinance be extended to further area, date to be notified
should be, except as indicated above, date on which military actually took over
control of the situation.

XIV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 75, dated the

30th August 1921.

Home 507, Political, 29th. First reports of military intervention were on 25th.
Cannot say at present whether offences prior to that were too numerous for trial by
ordinary courts. Local Government therefore prepared though with great reluctance-
accept twenty-fourth.

301 Ch. III-P (i)

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 530 Pol. ,

dated the 31st August 1921.

Notification issued to-day thirtieth under section 7 (B) Martial Law Ordinance
declaring 24:th August as date applicable under that section for Wynad and Kurum-
branad taluks.

XVI

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Southern Command,
No. 24585-32/G, dated Poona, the 27th Augast 1921.

Eeference State 2874 of August 26th Major-General J. T. Burnett Stuart, f^r^J™'
Commanding Madras District, is appointed Military Commander in the areas pro- under^'araai
claimed under Ordinance, No. II of 1921. Addressed Chief Secretary to Government. ^Z
Hepeated General Officer Commanding, Wellington. Both addressees please
acknowledge.

XVII
Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M 64, dated the 28th August 1921.

Eeferenoe concludiug portion Government of India telegram containing Martial
Law Ordinance communicated to you yesterday. Please say to whom you propose
to delegate power of distributing criminal cases under section 9 (3) of Ordinance.

XVIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 2302/13-A-3, dated the

28th August 1921.

Your M-64 twenty-eighth. Proposed delegating power to Collector, Malabar.
Hope to confer with him to-morrow.

XIX
Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M-63, dated the 28th Augast 1921.
The following proclamation is issuing (Begins) Proclamation. Martial Law, xix, xx,
Malabar. It is hereby proclaimed under section 2 of the Martial Law Ordinance, S^MlTi^f*™
1921, that a state of Martial Law exists in the taluks of Calicut, Ernad, Walluvanad, i<a'w^-
Ponnani, Kurumbranad and Wynad in the district of Malabar. By order of the
Oovernor in Council. (Signed) N. E. Marjoribanks, Chief Secretary. Ends. Please
have a large number of copies in poster form printed in English and Malayalam and
•widely distributed and posted. Government Order follows.

G.O. No. 560, Public, dated 29th August 1921.

The Martial Law Ordinance, as received by telegraph, is printed as an annexure
to this order.

2. The following Proclamation will be published in an Extraordinary issue of
the Fort St. George and Malabar District Gazettes : —

PROCLAMATION.
Maktial Law — Malabar,
It is hereby proclaimed, under seotioa 2 of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, that a state
of Martial Law exists in the taluks of Calicut, Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponuani, Kurumbranad
and Wjnad in the district of Malabar. '

3. The District Magistrate, Malabar, will have a large number of copies of the
Proclamation printed in English and Malayalam, in poster form, and cause them to
be widely distributed and posted at public offices and other public places, throughout
the afieeted area.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoeibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To the Diattiot Magistrate, Malatar.

Special Ciyil OfScer with Officer Commanding Troops, Malabar.

Copy to the General Officer Commanding, Madras District, Wellington.
' "' jj all District Magistrates and Commissioner of Police.
,, the Publioity Officer.

j;ditors' Table.

802
XXI

Telegram — ^from the General Officer Commanding, No. 2302/1 0/A-3, dated the

28th August 1921.

xxi-xxiii, Can you detail civil officers with, legal experience for duty District Headquarters

KegQiationB. Wellington ? Am forwarding draft Martial Law instructions for review by you and
|gg|j^°° translation into appropriate vernacular.

XXII

Letter — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 2302/11/A-3,
dated the 28th August 1921.

In pursuance of "Martial Law Ordinance, 1921," I have the honour to forward
herewith a draft copy of the Martial Law regulations, which I propose to issue.

1 should be glad if, after review of them from a legal point of view and amend-
ment or revision where necessary, you would take very early steps to have them
translated into the appropriate yernaoulars and thereafter forwarded to the Officer
Commanding Troops, Malabar, for posting as placards under his orders or as he may
direct after consulting the Special Civil Officer attached to his stafE. Any further
instructions which I may consider it necessary to issue will be forwarded to you for
similar action.

The Military Commanders deputed by me to administer Martial Law in any area
will be empowered to make Martial Law orders for the purpose of supplementing the
regulations which may be issued from time to time by me after consulting you as
above.

I will notify you later the names of officers deputed by me to administer Martial
Law and the areas to which they will be allotted.

There will probably be four ' such administration areas ; please therefore be
prepared to detail four civil officers each with a clerk, to assist the officers I shall
appoint as Military Commanders.

It is requested that sufficient copies (in English) of the Regulations as finally
approved and issued in placard form be forwarded ( 1 ) to me for communication to
His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief as laid down in paragraph 4 (3), sub-para-
graph (ii) of the Ordinance, (2) to Commanding Troops, Malabar, for distribution to all
concerned.

Enclosuee

Martial Law Begulations.

Whereas Martial Law has been proclaimed and is in force in the districts of
Now therefore I (Major-General J. T. Burnett-Staart), being in command of His
Majesty's Forces in the Madras district, hereby direct that the following Eegulations shall
be observed in the aforesaid districts and in all other districts or places in my command to -whiok
Martial Law may hereafter be extended : —

No.l.

Notwithstanding anything in these Eegulations the criminal courts as by law established
shall continue to exercise jurisdiction over persons accused of —

(«) Offences other than ofiences created by these regulations,

(6) Offences not connected with the present disturbances,

(c) Offences which, though connected with the present disturbances, have been trans-
:ferred, under these Regulations, for trial by such courts.

A^o. 2.

Every offence which is directly connected with the present disturbances and which is
described in any section of any of the following chapters of the Indian Penal Code, that is to
say ; —

Chapter VI — Offences against the State,

Chapter VII — Offences relating to the Army and Navy,

Chapter VIII — Offences against the public tranquillity,

Chapter XVI— Offences affecting the human body,

Chapter XVII — Offences against property,
is hereby declared to be an offence against Martial Law and punishable under these Eegulations
in accordance with the provisions of the Indian Penal Code.

303 Ch.iii-P(i>

No. 3.

Any person who attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of any of these Kegula-
-tions shall be punishable as if he had contravened that Eegulation.

No person shall assist or harbour any person who is or has been actively engaged in the
present disorders, by giving him information or by supplying him with shelter, food, drink,
money, clothes, arras, ammunition, stores, forage or means of conveyance, or by assisting him in
.any way to evade apprehensioo.

Maximum punishment . . .

iVb. 4.

Every person who —

(a) sees or comes in contact with persons who are actively engaged in the present
'disorders, or

(6) comes to the knowledge of the whereabouts or of gatherings or movements or
intended gathering or intended movements of such persons, or

(c) knows or has reason to believe that any of his relatives or dependents have
joined or are about to join such persons,

shall without delay give full information thereof to the nearest military or civil authority.
Maximum punishment . . .

No. 5.
No person shall —

{a) in any way interfere with the working of the railways or canals, or

(6) damage or tafmper with any material or property connected with railways or
canals, or

((?) damage or interfere with telegraph or telephone lines or apparatus or any wireless
'telegraph installation, or

{d) tap, with the intention of reading off messages, any telegraph or telephone lines.
Maximum punishment . . .

No. 6.

Every CiviL or Military Officer in the execution of his duty when administering martial law
may issue such orders as may be necessary and no person shall —

(a) disobey or neglect to obey any such order, or

(6) obstruct, impede, or interfere in any manner with any such officer or any other
person who is carrying out the orders of any authority administering martial law, or who is
otherwise acting in the execution of his duty under martial law, or

Maximum punishment . . .

No. 7.

No person shall destroy, deface, or in any way tamper with any notice exhibited under
martial law whit such notice is in force.
Maximum punishment . . .

No. 8.

No person shall wilfully give false evidence in any proceeding before a Military court or
officer disposing of an offence summarily under martial law.

Maximum punishment . . .

No. 9.

Every administrator of martial law is hereby empowered to requisition such vehicles
property and labour as may be necessary for the public service and to authorize other Civil and
Military officers to do the same in his area, and every person to whom such a requisition is
addressed shall promptly comply with the s?.me.

Maximum punishment . . .

Part II.
No. 10.

1. The districts in which martial law has been or may be introduced will be divided into
areas and officers will be appointed by me to command troops and administer martial law
therein. Such officers are in these regulations referred to as " administrators of martial law "
In each such area one or more deputy administrators of martial law will, if necessary be
appointed by me. '

304

2. Every administrator or deputy administrator of martial law, every officer commanding "
a station, every officer commanding a regiment, battalion or similar unit, and such other civil or
military officers as I may specially appoint to exercise these powers, are hereby authorized t»
dispose summarily of ofEences (or to exercise the powers of a summary courfc) under martial law
and to exercise the powers specified in paragraph 2 of regulation No. 12 below.

No. 11.

1. A military court may be convened by an officer in command of a brigade, brigade area
column, station or post and shall consist of three officers, one or more of whom may be civil -
officers. It shall, as nearly as possible, follow the procedure and keep the records prescribed,
for a summary general court-martial under the Indian Army Act ; provided that the evidence
given at the trial and the statement (if any) of the accused shall always be recorded.

2. The finding and sentence of a military court shall be subject to confirmation as in the
case of a summary general court-martial under the Indian Army Act. Provided that every
death sentence shall be reserved for confirmation by the District Commander.

3. Every person accused before a military court may of right be defended by an advocate
or pleader, but the court shall not be under any obligation to postpone a trial to secure the
attendance of such advocate or pleader.

No. 12.

1. Any person who contravenes or attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of
any of the foregoing regulations or any martial law order or who commits or attempts to commit
or abets the commission of any such offence against the Indian Penal Code as is referred to in
regulation No. 2 shall be liable to trial, by an officer authorized to dispose of an offence
summarily (or to exercise the powers of a summary court) under martial law or by a military
court constituted as in regulation No. 22.

2. An officer authorized to dispose of an offence summarily (or to exercise the powers of a
summary court) under Martial Law may sentence an offender to imprisonment, rigorous or
simple, which may extend to two years, or to a fine not exceeding Es. ] ,000, or to both, and to
imprisonment not exceeding six months in default of payment of fine : and

(1) when the offence of which the offender is convicted is an offence of violence or an

offence for which such punishment can be awarded under the ordinary law ;

(2) when it is impossible to carry out any other sentence which will adequately punish

the offender ;
may inflict whipping in lieu of any other punishment.

3. A military court may sentence an offender to death, transportation for a term of not
less than seven years' imprisonment, rigorous or simple, which may extend to fourteen years, or
to a fine, or to a fine in addition to any other punishment which it is empowered to award and
to imprisonment not exceeding one year in default of payment of fine ; and may inflict whipping-

(1) when the offence of which the offender is convicted is an offence of violence or an

offence for which such punishment can be awarded under the ordinary law ;

(2) when it is impossible to carry out any other sentence which will adequately punish

the offender,
or, where, under the Whipping Act, 1909, whipping may be added to any other punishment, .
may inflict whipping in addition to any other punishment which it is empowered to inflict.

XXIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. tr.T. 4, dated Calicut, the

31st August 1921.

Detailed analysis of Ordinance and discussion with local Civil authorities have
revealed limitations in Martial law powers as conferred by Ordinance which render
draft regulations sent to you inappropriate. Modified regulations have been prepared
and approved by me and are now being printed locally for posting. Martial law area
wUl be organized as single area and no additional civil officials from outside area
now required.

XXIV

Telegram — from the Government of India, No. 498 Pol., dated the 28th August 1921.

XXIV— Malabar disturbances. The Government of India would be glad if the Local

XXVI. tJovernment could supply as soon as possible a general appreciation of the situation

m'^ntoy both Civil and Military, in view of the approaching opening of the Legislative
Ordinance— Assembly. Has the Local Government any objection to their Portnightly report of
Aske or. ^^g^gf, 20th being used in the Legislative Assembly ? The Government of India
would be glad to know if the Local Government are satisfied that their resources are

Oidinanoe>

305 CJ»- m-r Ci>

adequate in all respects to deal with the situation, or if more troops 'are needed.
Please say if the Government of India can take any further action to assist the Local
Government. Has the Martial Law Ordinance been found suitable in actual practice ?
If not what additions or modifications would the Local Government suggest ?

XXV

Telegram — to tte Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 78, dated the

30th August 1921.

Continuation my No. 77 of 30th. Martial Law Ordinance. It is too early to
appreciate the working of the Ordinance in practice. However, having regard to
large number of cases — waging war, murder, arson, dacoity and other crimes
of violence — with which ordinary courts will be unable to deal in any reasonable time,
Government now consider it necessary to provide by Ordinance for the establishment
of at least one special tribunal which would consist of one High Court Judge and
two Sessions Judges, one European and one Indian.

XXVI

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Depa,rtment, No. 562 Pol.,
dated the 2nd Septemher 1921.

Your telegram of August 30th, No. 78 M. Terms of supplementary Ordinance
regarding special tribunals under consideration. Ordinance will probably be pro-
mulgated September 5th.

XXVII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 682,
dated the 5th September 1921.

Following is text of Supplementary Ordinance issued to-day 5th September in xxvn—
Gazette Extraordinary. ^^^\^

Whereas an emerqency has arisen which mnltes it necessary to supplement the ment«ry
provisions of the Martial Law Ordinance^ 19^1, now therefore the Governor- Lrensralm
exercise of the powers conferred by section 12 of the Government of India Act is jpleased
to m-ilce and promulgate the following Ordinance : —

(1) This Ordinance may be called the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance,
1921.

(2) It shall have the same extent as the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, and
shall apply also in any area in which the said Ordinance applies by virtue of a noti-
fication under section 2 thereof.

2. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921
(hereinafter referred to as the Principal Ordinance), special tribunals may be constituted
for the purposes of that Ordinance in any administration area or areas in the manner
hereinafter provided.

3. A special tribunal shall consist of three persons who shall be appointed by the
Local Government ; the President of the tribunal shall be a person who has acted or is
acting as a Judge of a High Court established under the Indian High Court Act,
1861, or the Government of India Act, and the other two members shaU. be persons
who have acted for a period of at least two years in the exercise of the powers of a
Sessions Judge under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.

4. The provisions of sections 7, 15, 17, 18, 22 and 23 of the Principal Ordinance
shall apply to special tribunals in the same manner and to the same extent as they
apply to summary courts and for the purposes of this Ordinance the word ' offence '
shall have the meaning ascribed to it by section 19 of the Principal (>rdinance: provided
that a special tribunal constituted in more administration areas than one shall subject to
the provisions of this and the Principal Ordinance have jurisdiction in all such areas.

5. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 4 a special tribunal shall notwith-
standing anything contained in the Principal Ordinance try such offences connected
with the events which have necessitated the enforcement or continuance of Martial
Law as the Local Government may by general or special order in writing direct.

(2) If any question arises whether or not an offence is an offence of the nature
described in sub-section (1) the decision of the special tribunal shall be conclusive
on the point and such decision shall not be questioned in any court,

(3) Special tribunals may pass any sentence authorized by law or by regu-
lations under the said ordinance.

306

(4) When an accused person is sentenced to deatb by a special tribunal th.©
President shall inform him of the period within which, if he wishes to appeal, his
appeal should be preferred.

6. (1) A special tribunal may take cognizance of ofEenees without the accused
being committed to it for trial and in trying accused persons shall follow the procedure
prescribed by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, for the trying of warrant eases
by magistrates provided that the special tribunal shall make a memorandum only of
the substance of the evi denize of each witness examined and shall not be bound to
adjourn any trial for any purpose unless such adjournment is in its opinion necessary
in the interest of justice.

(2) Nothing in the proviso to sub-section (1) shall be deemed to affect the
provisions of section 15 of the Principal Ordinance as applied to the proceedings of
special tribunals by this Ordinance.

(3j A speeia] tribunal shall have all the powers conferred by the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, on a court of session exercising the original jurisdiction.

(4) In the event of any difference of opinion among the members of a special
tribunal the opinion of the majority shall prevail.

7. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1S98,
or of any other law for the time being in force or of anything having the force of
law by whatsoever authority made or done there shall save as hereinafter provided
be no appeal from any order or sentence of a special tribunal and no court shall have
authority to revise such order or sentence or to transfer any case from a special
tribunal or to make any order under section 491 of the said Code or have any juris-
diction of any kind in respect of any proceedings of a special tribunal and no order
of confirmation shall be necessary in the case of any such sentence.

(2) An appeal shall lie to the High Court in the case of any sentence passed
by a special tribunal of death or of transportation for life or of imprisonment for a
term of ten years or more and the provisions of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall
apply as though the appeal were an appeal to a High Court under the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, from a sentence passed by a court of session.

(3) The power of the Governor-General in Council or the Local Government
to make orders under section 401 or section 40Z of the said Code shall apply in
respect of persons sentenced by special tribunals.

8. The Local Government may by notification in the local oflScial gazette make
rules providing for

(i) the times and places at which special tribunals may sit, and
(ii) the procedure of special tribunals including the powers of the Presi-
dent and the procedure to be adopted in the event of the President or any member
being prevented from attending throughout the trial of any accused person.

9. The provisions of this Ordinance shall be construed with and read as part of
the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, and this Ordinance and the Principal Ordinance
mav be cited together as the Martial Law Ordinances, 1921.

Above is in continuation Home Department Telegram No. 562, dated 2nd
September 1921.

XXVIII

G.O. No. 696, Public, dated 16th September 1921.

The Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, as received by telegraph, is
printed as an annexure to this order.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N". E. Maejoribanks,

Acting Chief Secretary.

To the District Magistrate, Malatar.
, other District Magistrates.
\, the Speeiil Civil Ofacer, Malabar.
". the Inspector-General of Police.

Copy to the General OflSoer Commanding, Madra« Uistrict (with C.L.)
„ Pnhlioity Officer.

307 CJ»- "i-r «)

XXIX

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 314, dated the 3rd

September 1921.

Fraser has had sufficient number third-class cases with his experience court- ^5^~
martials during great war. Consider him quite fit for second-class powers and Queries by
appointment with summary powers under Martial Law. w'^^^v te

XXX

Letter — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 233, dated the
4th September 1921.

A doubt has arisen as to the procedure to be adopted when a Magistrate sittiug
as a summary court comes to the decision that the offence disclosed is one that
ought to be tried by the Sessions Court [see Eegulation 2 [h )]. The Public Prose-
cutor thinks (and I agree with him) that the Magistrate should register the case as a
preliminary case and dispose of it as a Magistrate with ordinary powers. I\ow all
Magistrates are empowered to commit for trial by Sessions (vide Fort St. George
Gasette, 1873, page 717), but all Magistrates now invested with summary powers
may not have local jurisdiction, e.g., a Magistrate may be trying a case
which arose in the jurisdiction of the Tirur Sub-Magistrate who, if he has any local
jurisdiction at all, has it somewhere else. Therefore assuming that the powers
conferred on the District Magistrate by the notification of 1873 still exist, I propose
to issue a notification under section 12 and the notification of 1873 empowering all
Magistrates exercising the powers of a summary court to commit to the Sessions
persons accused of offences committed anywhere within the Martial Law area.

Will Government please examine the question at once and telegraph whether
my action will be legal ? Courts have commenced trying cases summarily and there-
fore it is necessary to decide this at once.

XXXI

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 91, dated the 6th

September 1921.

Tour letter No. 238, dated ith. Such cases should be remanded for trial by
special tribunal.

XXXII

Letter- — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 4tL September 1921.

I have the honour to submit three copies of the Martial Law Eegulation Eegaiations.

corrected up to date. Iliv°lix:

Bnclosuee lIIxt.'^
Proclamation hy the District Magistrate.^ Malabar.^ dated 2&th August 1921.

No. 1.

The following Ordinance II of 1921 is proclaimed for general information : —
[For text of Ordinance —vide No. VI supra.J

Proclamation No. 2.

The area of Calient, Ernad, Walluvanad, Ponnani, Kurumbranad and Wynad taluks is-
now under Martial Law and I have been appointed by superior Military authority to command
troops and administer Martial Law therein.

All Martial Law notices and orders which I may, from time to time, have occasion to issue
will be posted at all public offices in the area and will be communicated to the local press, and any
person destroying, defacing or in any way tampering with any such notice or order will be
j)unishable under Martial Law.

Calicut, E. T. Humphreys,

2 til August 1921. Cohnti.

308

Proclamation No, 3.

Whereas Martial Law has been proclaimed and is ia force in the taluks of Calioufc, Eraad,,
WalluTanad, Ponnani, Kurumbranad and Wynad in the district of Malabar :

Now therefore I, B, T. Humphreys, Colonel, being in command of His Majesty's forces in
the above area, hereby direct that the following regulations shall be observed in the aforesaid
taluks and in all other taluks or places in my command to which Martial Law may hereafter
be extended.

Pakt I.

No. 1.

1. Notwithstanding anything in these regulations the Criminal Courts as by law established -
shall continue to exercise jurisdiction over persons accused of —

{a) ofEences other than offences created by these regulations,
(b) offences not connected with the present disturbances,

(a) offences which, though connected with the present disturbances, have been transfer-
red, under these regulations, for trial by such Courts.

No. 2.

Every offence which is directly connected with the present disturbances and which is
described in any section of any of the following chapters of the Indian Penal Code, that is to
say

Chapter VI. — Offences against the State,

Cha:pter VII. — Offences relating to the Army and Navy,

Chapter VIII. —Offences against the public tranquillity,

Chapter XVI. — Offences affecting the human body,

Chapter XVII. — Offences against property,

is hereby declared to be an offence against Martial Law and punishable under these
regulations in accordance with the provisions of the Indian Penal Code.

Errata.

The following amendment to the Hegulations approved by the Military Commander has
been approved and is published for information : —

In regulation 2, after " XVII — Offences against property " insert " Offences under
section 3, Mapilla Outrages Act, Act XX of 1859."

The following amendment to the Regulations approved by the Military Commander is
published for information : —

In Eegulation 2, after " offences under section 3, Mapilla Outrages Act XX of 1859 "
insert " offences under the Malabar War-knives Act No. XXIV of 1854."

No. 3.

The maximum punishment for the contravention of a regulation is that specified at the end
of each regulation, and an offender guilty of contravening a regulation may be sentenced either '
to that maximum punishment or to any less punishment authorized by these regulations.

No. 4.

Any person who attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of any of these regula-
tions shall be punishable as if he had contravened that regulation.

No. 5.

No person shall assist or harbour any person who is or has been actively engaged in the-
present disorders by giving him information or by supplying him with shelter, food, drink,
money, clothes, arms, ammunition, stores, forage or means of conveyance, or by assisting him in,
any way to evade apprehension.

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment.

No. 6.

Every person who —

(a) sees or oomes in contact with persons who are actively engaged in the present disorders
or

(6) comes to the knowledge of the whereabouts or of the gathering or movements or"
intended gathering or intended movements of such persons, or

(c) who knows or has reason to believe that any of his relatives or dependents have--
joined or about to join such persons,

shall without delay give full information thereof to the nearest military or civil authority.
MaximuTi punishment — two years' imprisonment,

309 Ch. iii-P (i)

No. 7.

No person shall —

(a) in any way interfere with the working of the railway or canals, or

(6) damage or tamper with any material or property connected with railways or canals,
or

(e) damage or interfere with telegraph or telephone lines or apparafeas or any wireless
telegraph installation or

(d) tap, with the intention of reading messages, any telegraph or telephone lines.

Maximum punishment — five years' imprisonment.

No. 8.

No person shall, save under a permit issued by an administrator of Martial Law, or under
his authority, convene or attend any meeting or procession of more than five persons, except in
the case of —

(a) a meeting, bona fide, held for religious purposes in a recognized place of worship, or

(b) a meeting of persons residing in one house and gathering in such house.
Maximum punishment — one year's imprisonment.

No. 9.

Where any orders have been issued under Martial Law regarding the control of travelling
and movements, no person shall enter or leave the taluks to which Martial Law has been ex-
tended or move to and from within them, in contravention of such orders.

Maximum punishment — six months' imprisonment.

No. 10.

No person shall escape from any prison or other custody in which he is for the time being
confined or restrained under Martial Law.

Maximum punishment — one year's imprisonment.

No. 11.

Every civil or military officer in the execution of his duty when administering Martial
Law may issue such orders as may be necessary and no person shall —

(a) disobey or neglect to obey any such order, or

(6) obstruct, impede, or interfere in any manner with any such officer or any other person
who is carrying out the orders of any authority administering Martial Law, or who is other-
wise acting in the execution of his duty under Martial Law, or

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment.

No. 12.

No person shall disseminate false intelligence which he knows to be false, or spread
reports calculated to create alarm or despondency.

Maximum punishment — ^two years' imprisonment.

No. 13.

No person shall destroy, deface or in any way tamper with any notice exhibited under
Martial Law while such notice is in force.

Maximum punishment — six months' imprisonment.

No. 14.

No person shall commit any act, or be guilty of any omission,

(a) which is to the prejudice of good order or of the public safety, or
(6) which is calculated to mislead, or hamper the movements of, or imperil the suooesa
of His Majesty's forces.

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment ,

310

No. 15.

Every administrator of Martial Law is hereby empowered to requisition such vehioles,.
property and labour as may be necessary for the public service and to authorize other civil and
military officers to do the same in his area, and every person to whom such a requisition is
addressed shall promptly comply with the same.

Maximum punishment— six months' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine.

No. 16.

1. Any person who contravenes or attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of
any of the foregoing regulations or any Martial Law order or who commits or attempts to
commit or abets the commission of any such offence against the Indian Penal Code as is
referred to in Eegulation No. 2 shall be liable to trial, by an officer authorised to dispose of an
ofPence summarily [or to exercise the powers of a summary court] under Martial Law.

2. An officer authorized to dispose of an offence summarily (or to exercise the powers of a
summary court) under Martial Law may sentence an offender to imprisonment, rigorous or
simple, which may extend to two years, or to a fine not exceeding Es. 1,000, or to both, and to
imprisonment not exceeding six months in default of payment of fine ; and

(1) when the offence of which the offender is convicted is an offence of violence or an
offence for which such punishment can be awarded under the ordinary law ;

(2) when it is impossible to carry oat any other sentence which will adequately punish
the offender ; may inflict whipping in lieu of any other punishment.

No. 17.

For every offence against these regulations the offender may be arrested with or without
warrant, by any civil, military or police officer.

No. 18.

1. Whenever a person is summoned to appear, or is arrested, under Martial Law the charge
against him shall, without unnecessary delay, be investigated in his presence by an officer
authorized to dispose summarily of offences [or to exercise the powers of a summary Court]
under Martial Law who shall dismiss the charge if he considers that no offence has bean commit-
ted or that the charge should not be proceeded with.

2. At the conclusion of the hearing, if this officer is of opinion that the charge ought to be
proceeded with, he shall, without unnecessary delay —

(a) dispose of the case summarily under Martial Law, or

(6) if the offence is also one under the ordinary law, remand the accused for trial by a
criminal court, or

"When an accused person has been remanded under the provisions of clause [c] of this

paragraph, he shall on the expiration of the period of remand ordered be forthwith either tried

or discharged without trial [if no evidence is forthcoming] or remanded for trial by a civil or

military court [or by a special tribunal created under Ordinance No. II of 1921].

3. An officer investigating a charge under paragraph 1 may depute any civil, military
or police officer to make such preliminary enquiries into the case as he may consider necessary.

4. Every person accused of an offence before a summary court shall be entitled to be
defended by a legal practitioner, 'provided the court shall not be required to grant an adjourn- -
ment to secure the attendance of a legal practitioner if in the opinion of the court such
adjournment would cause unreasonable delay in the disposal of the case.

Calicut,
29th August 1^21.

B. T. Httmpheets,

• Colonel.

XXXIII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 93,

the 7th September 1921.

dated

xxxni— Martial Law Supplementary Ordinance. Your telegram * 582-Pol., dated 5tli

XXXV w ,„ Yvirrr September 1921. Eeferenee section 7

Bpeoial Tri- No. XXVll. f i- /o\ i! o i '

&_ sub-section (2), of Supplementary

appea^— Ordinance. This Government desire to point out that in paragraph 12 of the draft

^^tJing"' provisions communicated with your cipher telegram of August 24th it was expressly

provided that no appeal or revision should lie from decision of Special Tribunal but that

311 Ch.III-P(i)

Local Government and Government of India should retain powers under sections 401
and 402, Criminal Procedure Code. The proposals of this Government contained in
telegram of August 30th, No. 78. M., proceeded on assumption that material pro-
visions of the draft ordinance would not be altered at least without consulting
the Local Government. As authority primarily responsible for restoration of law
and order and administration of justice in Malabar, His Excellency the Governor in
Council feels it his duty to state that in his considered opinion it is unnecessary and
undesirable, after constituting a special tribunal consisting of a Judge of the High
Court and two Sessions Judges specially selected for experience in Malabar, to
prolong proceedings by providing an appeal from their decisions to the High Court.
The olfenees may be serious but the facts will be simple and rarely in doubt, and as
regards sentences powers of revision reserved to the Local Government and the
Government of India afEord amplest safeguards. To restore peace and normal
conditions of business interruption of which threatens famine it is essential tri&ls of
chief offenders should be speedily ended. His Excellency the Governor in Council
therefore strongly urges that provision in the Supplementary Ordinance for regular
appeal to High Court should be deleted. The Hon'ble Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar
has recorded a minute which will follow.

XXXIV

Telegram — to the Groveiament of India, Home Department, No. M. 96, dated
the 8th Septemter 1921.

Reference my telegram M. 93. Following is minute of the Hon'ble Mr. K.
Srinivasa Ayyangar. Begins :

Eight of appeal to the High Court is absolutely necessary. Otherwise the
people would not be satisfied with the sentences passed by the Special Tribunal
whose procedure wiU differ even from the procedure of trial of warrant cases
which is not really adapted for trial of serious offences. There will be no
charge, no interval for preparation of defence except at the discretion of the
Tribunal. This itself is a serious encroachment on the safeguards provided by
the Code especially as the accused will know of the evidence against him only at the
trial. Though T admit that quick disposal of cases is very desirable, it is necessary
that we should depart from the ordinary procedure as little as possible and still more
important that criminal trials and convictions should command the approval of the
ordinary man in the street. The delay caused by an appeal need not prevent
restoration of peace and order as that will generally be attained by the trial in the
first court. I would go farther and allow an appeal in all cases. Frankly I do not
have much faith in the power reserved to the Executive Government to revise
sentences — Ends.

XXXV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 97, dated the 8th

September 1921.

In continuation my telegrams M. 93 and M. 96 Governor in Council desires
to emphasize that speedy justice most important in settlement of area and that trial
in first court will not in any way tend to settle the Mapilla mind so long as final
result is uncertain.

XXXV (a)

Demi-official — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department
No. M. 98, dated the 8th September 1921.

With reference to my telegrams Nos. M. 93, M. 96 and M. 97. I am directed to forward
copies of demi-official letters received by His Bxoellenoy the Governor from the Honourable the
Officiating Chief Justice and Mr. Justice Phillips on the subject of the provision for appeals
made in the supplementary Martial Law Ordinance. I am further to say if, the Ordinance
having been promulgated, considerations of political expediency are deemed to preclude its
modification to the extent of deleting the provision for appeals, His Excellency the Governor in
Council would most earnestly press for the reduction of the period allowed for appeal from sixty
days to seven days which is that provided in cases, where the sentence of death has been passed.

312

Enclosube (i)

Demi-official — from the Hon'ble Sir Wilwam Ayling, Kt., I.O.S., OflRciating Chief
Justice of the High Oourt of Judicature, to His Excellency the Governor of
Madras, dated Madras, the 7th September 1921.

I handed over your letter to Phillips yesterday afternoon, ea^ressing a personal hope that
lie would consent to serve on the Special Tribunal. He promised to consider the matter ; and
you will doubtless hear from him to-day. /

Two hours later I met Davidson, and was surprised to learn that it was now proposed to
make the decisions of the Special Tribunal appealable to the High Court in all oases where the
aentence exceeds ten years' rigorous imprisonment.

If I may assume the liberty of speaking frankly, this alters the whole matter to my mind.
It is only if the decisions of the Tribunal are to be final that the appointment of a High Court
Judge seems to me desirable or even j ustifiable. It was on the understanding that no appeal
would be allowed that I expressed approval of Phillips' appointment, and, in discussion with
Davidson advocated the association with him of two experienced and carefully selected Sessions
Judges so as to make the Court so strong that no reasonable man oonld possibly faU to have
confidence in it. All this is quite unnecessary if, except in comparatively minor cases, the
Tribunal's decisions are to have no more finality than those of any single Sessions Judge sitting
with two ordinary lay assessors.

I would go further and suggest for Your Excellency's consideration whether it is consistent
with the dignity and position of a High Court Judge to place him in such a position.

Lastly I would add that, in view of the present depletions of the High Court Bench, I
should much regret the delegation of a Judge of Phillips' capacity even if, as doubtless would
be the case, some one is appointed to act for him.

Enclosuee (ii)

Demi-official— ivova the Hon'ble Mr. W. W. Phillips, Jndge, High Court of Judicature,
to His Excellency the Governor of Madras, dated the Tth September 1921.

It is with considerable reluctance that I am willing to accept your kind offer to appoint
me as President of the Special Tribunal in Malabar. I presume that I shall be compensated for
undertaking work which does not appeal to me, and for the inconvenience caused thereby. I hear
from Davidson and Ayling that it is proposed to make the decisions of the Tribunal appealable
to the High Court. I hope this decision is not final, for such procedure is, in my opinion, not
at all consonant with the dignity of the Tribunal as constituted, as it practically reduces its
status to that of an ordinary District and Sessions Judge sitting alone. Apart from the
question of the dignity of the Tribunal, it appears to me to be a ridiculous waste of time and
money to employ such a Tribunal to do work which can be done equally well by a Sessions
Judge.

If there is to be such an appeal I must reserve to myself the right to reconsider my
acceptance of your offer.

XXXV (b)

Demirofflcial — from the Hon'ble Mr. W. W. Phillips, Judge, High Court of Judicature,
Madras, to His Excellency the Governor of Madras, dated the 8th September 1921.

Since receiving your letter I have been thinking over the matter and have come to the
conclusion that, if the Government of India will not withdraw the provision for appeal as
published in the Madras Mail of last night, I cannot see my way to accepting the appoint-
ment, because I think it would be derogatory to the dignity of the High Court Bench ; and in
this I think Ayling agrees. The effect of the Government of India's Ordinance is that a High
Court Judge, aided by two experienced Sessions Judges, is to do work which can be done
equally effectively, and certainly more quickly, by a single Sessions Judge sitting alone, and
the decision of the Tribunal, except in minor cases of which there will presumably be few, is to
have no greater weight than that of a single Sessions Judge. I may also add that in my
opinion the setting up of this Tribunal with limited powers is a waste of time and public
money with which I do not desire to have any concern, but except from a personal point of view
considerations of this nature are not within my province. In the circumstances, therefore, I
must with great regret withdraw my acceptance of your Excellency's kind offer, unless the
(3-overnment of India consents to restrict the right of appeal, I am very sorry to have to come
to this conclusion, but I do not think I should be doing right in accepting the appointment,
although it is possible, but not, I think, likely, that one of my colleagues may think differently.

PS. As the matter is urgent I thought that I had better write before learning the

Government of India's decision, in order that you may take the necessary steps, when that
decision is known.

313 Cli- IW-^ <^*>

XXXV (c)

Telegrani^hom the Government of India, Home Department^ No. 638-Pol.,
dated Simla, the 9th Septemljer 1921.

Tour No. M. 93, Supplementary Martial Law Ordinance. Power to make
Ordinance and settle its terms rests with Governor-General alone. While fully
appreciating difficulties indicated unable to advise deletion of provision for appeal
to High Court. In our telegram of August 24th we wired you a specimen Ordinance
prepared some time ago and kept ready for emergency. We suggested that Special
Tribunals were unnecessary and you agreed. When we received your telegram
asking for appointment of Special Tribunal the Legislature was about to sit. It is
true that the Governor-General retains the power to make Ordinances in ease of emer-
gency, but an Ordinance may be controlled or superseded by an Act of the Legisla-
ture. After very careful consideration it was decided that the balance of advantage
lay in allowing an appeal against severe sentences. Experience in the Punjab dis-
orders of 1 919 proved absence of all provisions for appeal caused most serious trouble
and necessitated the detailed examination of records by the High Court Judges later.
In debate in the Legislative Assembly on 5th attention was especially dratvn to right
of appeal in the Supplementary Ordinance and we are .convinced that we cannot now
withdraw it without laying the Governor-General to a charge of breach of faith.
Mere fact that convict can appeal will not protract proceedings before the Special
Tribunal and except in capital cases will not involve postponing execution of
sentence.

XXXV (d)

Telegram— ivom the Government of India, Home Department, No. 684-Pol., dated
Simla, the 15th September 1921.

Demi-official, Your demi-official No. M. 98, of September 9th regarding
provision for appeals in Supplementary Ordinance. Reference is invited to Home
Department telegram No. 638 of September 9th, Government of India consider it
unnecessary to advise Governor-General to reduce period of limitation for appeal.

XXXVI

Order—No. 597, Public, dated 16th September 1921.

Under section 3 of the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, His Special Tnta-
Excellency the Governor in Council appoints the following Judges to constitute a "^^ »PPo«it9d-
Special Tribunal for the purposes of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, in the Martial
Law area in Malabar district, namely : —

Mr. J. W. Hughes, I.C.S., President.
„ A. Edgington, I.C.S., Member.
„ R. Narayana Ayyar, I.C.S., Member,

2. These officers will be considered to be on special duty during the period of
their service in the special tribunal and will draw in addition to their ordinary pay
and allowances a deputation duty allowance of Rs. 10 per diem.

3. The President of the Tribunal is requested to submit as soon as practicable
proposals regarding accommodation and staff.

N. E. Marjoeibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To J. W. Hughes, Eaq., I.C.8.

„ Dietriot and Sessions Judge.

„ A. Edgington, Esq.. I C.S.

„ R. T^arayana Ayyar, Esq., I.C.S.

,, the Ohief Justice (with. t'.L.).
Gazette, paragraph 1 oi.ly.
To the Acoountatit-General through Finance.

Copy to Finance with copy of notes.

■Rditors' Table (paragraph 1 only).

XXXVII

Telegram (extract) — from the District Magistrate, Calient, No. 249, dated the

5th September 1921.

. . . . Public Prosecutor strongly advises including charge under section xxxvu—
121, Indian Penal Code, against prisoners from Tirurangadi mosque. Please sanction ^r^g^'"*^
Tinder section 196, Criminal Procedure Code. tionsfor

wQ •' prosecutions.

314

XXXVIII

Telegram — ^to the District Magistrate, Calient, No. M. 92, dated the 6th September 1921.

Your telegram 249, dated September 5tli. Send list of cases inclading gist of
charge in wMch sanction of Government under section 196, Criminal Procedure
Code, appears necessary.

XXXIX

Memorandum No. M. 94, Public (Gonfdl.), dated 8th September 1921.

Copies of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, and the Supplementary Ordinance
are forwarded herewith to the Advocate-General, who is requested to be so good as
to advise the Government whether in the case of offences tried by the courts
constituted under these ordinances the sanction of Government will be required before
proceedings can be instituted in such cases (e.g., section 121 of the Indian Penal
Code) as would require the sanction of Government under the provisions of section
196, Criminal Procedure Code, if tried by the ordinary courts.

N. E. Maejobibanks,

Acting Chief Secretary .

To the Advocate-General (through the Govetnmeufc Bolicitor).

Opinion of the Advocate-General, No. 65 (Gonfdl.), dated

16th September 1921.

Under section 72 of the Government of India Act the Governor-General may,
in cases of emergency, make and promulgate ordinances for the peace and good,
government of British India or any part thereof. But the power of making ordi-
nances xmder the said section is subject to the like restrictions as the power of the
Indian Legislature to make laws. My construction of this section is that an
ordinance passed by the Governor-General is a law passed under special circumstances
and unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context of the Act itself or
unless there is some other over- mastering consideration, the ordinance must be
treated for the period referred to by section 72 as a law, passed no doubt by a single
individual, but on account of the emergency which has arisen and because it is
impossible or inexpedient to summon together the two Chambers of the Indian
Legislature. The word " Court of Justice " is defined in the Indian Penal Code as
*' a Judge who is empowered by law to act judicially alone, or a body of Judges
which is empowered by law to act judicially as a body when such Judge or body of
Judges is acting judicially."

The Criminal Procedure Code in regulating the exercise of criminal jurisdiction
in section 6 and in defining the constitution of criminal courts lays down that besides
the High Court and the courts constituted under any law other than this Code for the
time being in force there shall be five classes of criminal courts in British India.
According to my view, section 6 therefore contemplates and recognizes the existence
of courts constituted under laws like ordinances. According to my construction of
the effect and bearing of an ordinance passed by the Governor-General, such an
ordinance would be " a law other than the Criminal Procedure Oode.^'' No doubt, it
might be argued that the Martial Law Ordinance II of 1921 and the Supplementary
Ordinance (sent up to me in type) may be construed as self-contained codes ; but
reading the two ordinances together, 1 incline to the opinion that they do not seek
to supersede the existing law but are intended, as far as possible, to be operative side
by side with the existing law and to override the existing statutory law only if there
be and to the extent of any inconsistency.

I am therefore of opinion that in the cases of offences tried by the courts
constituted under the Martial Law Ordinance, the sanction of Government will be
required before proceedings can be instituted in such cases (e.g., section 121 of the
Indian Penal Code) as would require the sanction of Government under the provisions

of section 196 of the Criminal Procedure

• In anj event if the offence is one under the JPencd Code, Code if tried bv the Ordinary COUrtS. *
the procedure must be as far as possihle under the -f , . It , -, ■, r^ ■ • ■,

Grimind Frocedure Code. 1 may mention that Under the Criminal

Procedure Code it is not necessary to give
sanction in each case but the Governor-General in Council may delegate the power

315 Ch. III-P (i)

-'Of granting sanction to some officer empowered in this behalf. It goes without
saying that such sanction cannot be general but must be given in respect of each
particular case.

C. P. Eamaswami Ayyak,
Madras, IQth September 1921. Advocate-Creneral.

XLI
Telegravf, — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 627-Pol., dated the

9th September 1921.

Malabar disturbance. We would with reference to Martial Law Instructions xli-xlu
chapter III paragraphs numbers 2 and 4 ask Local Government take all possible ^gt^jfotion^
steps for insuring that the civil authorities maintain close touch with Martial Law
administration and exercise the responsibility of advising military any cases of
improper orders. Wrong exercise power should be promptly reported to Government
of India. We fully recognize Miltitary authorities are primarily responsible for
administration Martial Law but in view of Punjab experience we wish emphasize the
responsibilities of the Civil Government also. We understand that you now have
- all the additional troops you require both in Madras itself and in Malabar but should
be glad to know exactly what has been done. His Excellency the Governor in
•Council will no doubt take up the question of terminating Martial Law as soon as
possible. It may be necessary to make special provision for trial of persons accused
of ofEences in disorders after termination Martial Law. We should be glad to have
Local Government's view as to probable date of termination.

XLII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 1^0, dated the

10th September 1921.

Your telegram No. 627-Pol. of September 9th. Martial Law administration.
Necessary action being taken. Further reply will be sent after His Excellency's
return from Malabar next week.

XLIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 689-Pol., dated Simla,

the 16th September 1921.

Notification issued under section (7) (S), Martial Law Ordinance, as read with Dates under
section (4), Supplementary Ordinance, fixing dates (a) 19 th and (j) 24th August the ordi-
ior purpose trials by iSpecial Tribunals in respect areas (a) specified in schedule to '^^'^^^'
principal ordinance and (J) those specified in Home Department Notification 495,
August 27th, respectively.

XLIV

From E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 19th

September 1921.

I have the honour to forward herewith five copies of the Martial Law proclama- KeguiaUons.
tions corrected up to date.

, Enclosure

PKO0LA.MATIONS
Proclamation ly the District Magistrate^ Malabar, dated the 28^A August 1921.

No. 1.

The following Ordinance II of 1921 is proclaimed for general information : — |"See No. VI
above.]

Proclamations by the Military Oommander^ Martial Law area.

Peoclamation No. 2.

[See No. XXXIJ.]
Pkoclamation No. 3.

[See under XXXII above with following alterations.]
No. 2.
Every offence which is directly connected with the present disturbances ana which is
..described in any section of any of the following chapters of the Indian Penal Code, that is to
;8ay —

Chapter VI. — OfPences against the State.
Chapter VII. — Offences relating to the Army and Navy.
Chapter VIII. — Offences against the public tranquillity.
Chapter XVI — Offences affecting the human body.

316

Chapter XVII. — OSences against property,

or in section 3 of the Mapilla Outrages Act, XX of 1859,

or in the Malabar Warknives Act, XXIV of 1854,

or in section 126, Chapter IX of the Indian Eailways Act, IX of 1890,
is hereby declared to be an offence against Martial Law and punishable under these regu--
lations in accordance with the provisions of the Indian Penal Code, of the Mapilla Outrages -
Act, XX of 1859, of the Malabar Warknives Act, XXIV ol 1854, or of the Indian Eailways Act,
IX of 1890, as the case may be.

Note.— In Nos. 5 to 14 the words " or Es. 1,000 fine or both" should he added to the clause relating to maximam,
punishment .

Proclamation ly the District Magistrate^ Malabar^ dated the 12th September 1921,
The following Supplementaby Oedinanoe is published pok general infoemation.

Supplementary Ordinance.

No. 4.

[For text see No. XXVII above].

XLV—XLVI.

First prosecu-
tion for wag-
ing war sanc-
tioned.

XLV

Letter— from. E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar district, to the
Chief Secretary to the Grovernment of Madras, dated Calicut, the 19th September 1921, No. 410.

I have the honour to request Grovernment to grant sanction for the prosecution
under section 196, Criminal Procedure Code, of the persons named in the enclosed list
for offences against the State. I shall probably have to submit a supplementary list
as soon as it is possible to collect evidence as to the outrages in Eastern Brnad and
Walluvanad, and this cannot be until the armed bands of rebels have been met and
dispersed.

Enclosure

List of persons to be treated under sections 121 and 121-A and 122, Indian Penal
Code, for whose prosecution sanction is required under section 196, Criminal Procedure Code. — ;

1. Brikunnan Ali

Nellikuth.

2. E. Ray an

3. C. Kunhi Chekku

4. K. Ahamad

5. C. Mammad Kutti

6. M . Said Alavi

7. P. Unniau Kutti

8. T. Abdur Eahiman

9. P. Kunhamad

10. C. Pokker

11. A. Said Ali

1 2. A. Unnian Kutti

13. K. Mammad Kutti

14. K. Soopi Kutti ...

15. C. EniHaji

16. K. P. Ahamad ...

17. N. Ahamad

18. K. Avaran Kutti

19. N. Kunhamad

20. E. Mammad Kutti

21. K. Kunhali

22. O.Said Ali

23. K. Mammad Kutti

24. P. Mayan Kutti ...

25. P. Koya Kutti ...

26. K. Said Ali Kutti

27. K. Alavi

28 P. Hvdru

29. T. Kunhi Moideen

30. E. Moideen Kutti

31. M. Pokkayi

32. P. K. Ahamad ...

33. TT. Ahamad

34. P. I. Kunhadu ...

35. K. Ahamad

36. N. Kunhammu ...

37. C. Ali Kutti

38. K. Kunhalan Kutti

Musaliar of

Section 121. These accused surrendered at'
the Mosque at Tirurangadi after fighting
had gone on for some time. The band w^as
led by Ali Musahar (No. 1).

317

Cb. IZI-F (i>

41. Mannazhikaran Unnian Haji ...

42. Elaya Nayar of Mannarghat

43. Katalisseri Muhammad Musaliar.

44. Muthel Purath Narayana Menon.

45. Mozhikunnath Brahmadathan

Nambudiri.

46. TJmiayandakatb Pathen Veetil

Kunhi Kadir of Tanur.

39. Ohembrasseri Kunhi Koya Tan- Section 121. Now waging war at Melathnr.
gal. He has still to be captured.

40. Pulath Ohek of Tiravali ... Section 121. For waging war in Nilambur.

Evidence to be collected after capture of
Nilambur, which is still in the hands of the
rebels. This man is strongly suspected of
having led. the band that murdered Baton.
Evidence as to this remains to be collected.

Section 121. Started the rebellion at Karu-
varakundu. Is now in active rebellion.

Section 121. Collected and led rebels at
Mannarghat. He has been remanded for
trial by the Special Tribunal.

Sections 121 or 121-A. It is not known yet
whether they did more than conspire and
abet.
> These two men must be dealt with under the
Mapilla Act if do case will lie. No. 44
has been arrested on my warrant uader that
Act.

Section 121. Collected men and led them in
the assault at Oherpuleheri.

Sections 1 21 or 121-A. Waging war at Tiru-
rangadi and conspiring before this (now
under sentence of two years). This man
led the rebel mob at Tirurangadi which
attacked from Parappanangadi and com-
mitted the first overt act of waging war.

B. F. Thomas,
District Magistrate.

XLVI

G.O. No. 633, Public, dated 21st September 1921.

Under the provisions of section 196, Criminal Procedure Code, His Excellency
the Governor in Council hereby sanctions the prosecution for offences under section
121, Indian Penal Code, before the Special Trubunal constituted under the Martial
Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, of the following thirty-eight persons captured
at Tirurangadi on the 31st August 1921, namely : — 1-38 in No. XLV above.

2. His Excellency the Governor in Council also sanctions the prosecution before
the Special Tribunal of the following persons for offences under section 121, Indian
Penal Code, namely : — Nos. 39 — 45 in No. XLV above, except 43 and 44.

3. His Excellency the Governor in Council also sanctions the prosecution before
the Special Tribunal of Unnayandabath Puthen Veetil Kunhi Kadir of Tanur for
o£Eenees under section 121, Indian Penal Code, or 121-A, Indian Penal Code.

4. The District Magistrate, Malabar, is requested to arrange for the institution
of proceedings before the Special Tribunal against the persons mentioned above with
the least possible delay. The Public Prosecutor sliould conduct the prosecution.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoribanks,

Aciing Chief Secretary.

To the Distriot Magistrate, Malabar.
„ the Public ProBeentor, Malabat
„ F. B. EvaiiB, Eeq., Special Oivil Officer.

Cop7 to ibe General Officer' Commanding with copies of Goremraent Orders appointing the Special Tiibtinal and
issued yesterday about time and place of sitting.

XLVII

Telegram — from the President, Martial Law Tribunal, Calicut, dated the 20th

September 1921.

Request sanction to start Special Tribunal sittings at Calicut on Priday 23rd.
80

XLyn—

XLIX.

Special
Tribunal,
Commence-
ment of
sittings.

318

XLVIII
G.O. No. 626, Public, dated 20th September 1921.

The foUowiDg notification will be published, in the Eort St. George and Malabar
District Gazettes : — ■

NOTIFICATION.

Under clause 8 (i) of the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, His Exeellenoy
the Grovernor in Council hereby notifies that the Special Trihunal constituted in G.O. No. 697,
Public, dated 16th September 1921, will commence its sittings from 23rd September 1921," at
■Calicut.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoeibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary .

To J. W. Hughes, Esq., I.C.S., President, Martial Law Tribunal, CaUout.
„ A. Edgington, Esq., I.C.S., Member, Martial Law Tribunal.
,, E. Narayana Ayyar, Esq., t.C.S., Member, Martial Law Tribunal.
,, the District Magistrate, Malabar.
„ the Hon'ble the Chief justioe.
,, the Superintendent, Government Press, for publication in Gazette.

XLIX

Telegram — from the President, Special Tribunal, (/alicut, dated the 23rd September 1921.

Special Tribunal commenced sittings to-day forenoon.

Official Memorandum No. M-116, Public, dated 20th September 1921.

i;_HT. The President of the Special Tribunal constituted under the Martial Law

Sp?^*' (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, is requested to submit immediately a draft of such

KrteTlnd rules as he considers necessary under section 8 of the Ordinance.

notifioationa. -k ■ -n.

See also N. E. MaeJOEIBANKS,

Acting Chief Secretary.

To the President, Special Tribunal.

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M-115, dated the 20th September 1921,

Please submit immediately proposals under section 5 (1), Martial Law Supple-
mental Ordinance,

LII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 2l8t September 1 921, No. 438.

Your M. llf). Propose that tribunal be empowered try offences described in
Humphreys' regulations 2 and 7, it being understood that tribunal will only try oases
which would nominally be triable by Sessions Court. In regulation 2 exclude
offences under Act XXIV of 1854. Hughes agrees this proposal. Tribunal will
start work Priday 23rd. Request therefore issue special notification as above ; also one
showing place of sitting Calicut ;also require sanction under 196, Criminal Procedure
Code, very early.

LIII

G.O. No. 632, Public, dated 21st September 1921.

Under section 5 (1) of the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921,
His Excellency the Governor in Council hereby directs that the Special Tribunal
constituted by G.O. No. 597, Public, dated 16th September 1921, shall, consistently
with the terms' of the said ordinance read with the Principal Ordinance, try the
offences specified below, namely : —

(1) Offences described in any section of any of the following chapters of the
Indian Penal Code, that is to say :—

Chapter VI. — Offences against the State

Chapter VII. — Offences relating to the Army and Navy

Chapter VIII. — Offences against the public tranquillity

LIIV.

319 <Ch. III-P (i)

Chapter XVI. — Offences affecting the human body
Chapter XVII. ~ Offences against property or
in sections 3 of the Mapilla Outrages Act XX of 1859 or
in section 126, Chapter IX of the Indian Eailways Act,
(2) Breaches of the following Martial Law Regulation (No. 7) —
No person shall
(a) in any way interfere with the working of the railway or canals, or
(J) damage or tamper with any material or property connected with rail-
-ways or canals, or,

(d) tap, with intention of reading messages, any telegraph or telephone
lines.

Maximum punishment : —

Five years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine, or both,

2. The above direction is subject to the general proviso that the Special Tribu-
nal shall try such eases only as would ordinarily, be committed to a Court of Sessions.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Mabjoeibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

' To the President, Special Tiibunal.

Copy to the Members, Special Tribunal.
„ the District Magistrate, Calicut.
,, F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S.

,, the General Officer Commanding Wellington. Military Commander, Tirur.
,, the Hon'ble the Chief Justice (with C.L.).

LIV

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Calicut, No. M. 121, dated the 21st September 1921.

Your No. 438, dated 21st September. Special Tribunal. Notifications under
section 8 (1) fi.xing time and place as 23rd at Calicut issued yesterday. Sanction to
prosecute persons mentioned in your letter of September 19th issuing to-day except in
cases 43 and 44 where grounds insufficient. Order following your proposals under
section 5 (1) also issuing to-day.

Lettmr — from J. W. Hughes, Esq., I.O.S., President, Special Tribunal, Calicut,
dated Calicut, the 20th September 1921.

With reference to G.O. * No. 597, Public, dated 16th September 1921, I have LV-ivir.
the honour to state that I have consulted the District Magistrate. He is strongly of Tnbnnai
opinion that Calicut is the most suitable place for the sittings of the Special Tri- Establish.
bunal. I agree with hira and recommend therefore that the Special Tribunal be ™*°*'
authorized to sit at Calicut and to commence sittings on Priday, September 23rd.
I have made the necessary arrangements for the work to be started on that day.

2. The District Magistrate has been good enough to place at our disposal a
suitable court hall in his office and is also arranging for the accommodation of the
small staff which will be necessary.

3. With regard to the staff, I have consulted the District Judge and I beg to
propose the following establishment for the Special Tribunal : —

KS. A. p.

One head clerk on

Translator

Bench clerk

Assistant clerk

Typist

• ■ ■ •• ■
J •• • • •

... 125
... 93 12
... 52
... 36
... 35

ES. A.

Seventeen peons — 5 second grade 14 4
12 third grade ... 13 8

eaoh. \
» /

... 283 4

*No. XIX VI.

320

4. It appears to me to be necessary to have a head clerk to be responsible for
the working of the office, for the charge of stationery and properties and for the
important business of paying batta to witnesses. A translator of course is essential
and also a bench clerk. The other two clerks proposed by me will, I think, be
found necessary after the court has got into the full swing of work.

5. The rates of pay are those suggested by the District Judge and framed to
accord with the scale in a District Court.

6. With regard to peons I suggest three for each member of the Tribunal and
eight peons to attend the court and assist the establishment and to pull punka. The
District Judge informs me that he is arranging these 17 peons to be detached, taking,
the men from courts " in the rebel area where their services are not at present
required."

7. The total monthly cost of the establishment proposed would be Jts. 574-0-0.
Of this amount Es. 233-4-0 is the cost of the peons and this will not involve extra
expense to Government as the peons are lent, as stated above, from courts which are
not working. It may be with regard to clerks also that the additional expense
will be small if the District Judge can utilize the services of clerks who come from
courts which are not working. I am asking him to report exactly how much
additional expenditure will be incurred.

8. I beg to recommend at the same time that this court may be provided with
permanent advance of Ks. 300 for contingencies and for payment of batta to
witnesses.

LVI
G.O. No. 639, Public, dated 26th September 1921.

The Government sanction the following establishment fpr the Special Tribunal
constituted in G.O. No. 597, Public, dated 16th September 1921 :—

One head clerk on ... ... ... "... ... ... 125 a month.

One trauBlator on

One bench clerk on

One assistant clerk on

One typist on ...

Five second-grade peons on ...

Twelve third-grade peons on ...

The stafE will be ineligible for the temporary increases in pay sanctioned in
G.O. No. 700, Financial, dated 2nd August 1920, and G.O. No. 780, Financial, dated
28th August 1920.

2. The President of the Special Tribunal is requested to engage for these
appointments as far as possible men who are already in Government service in courts
in other parts of the Malabar district where, owing to the rebellion, those courts are
not working.

3. The Government also sanction a permanent advance of Es. 300 to the Specials
Tribunal to pay for contingencies and batta to witnesses.

BS.

125

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. MabjoribankSj
Acting Chief Secretary..

To the President, Special Tribunal, with C.L.

Copy to the Chief Justice.

„ Diatriot Jndge, South Malabar.

„ District Magistrate, Calicut.

,, Finance Department.

321 Ch. III-P (i)

LVII

Letter — from J". W. Hughes, Esq., I.O.S., President, Special Tribrmal, Calicut,
No. 14, dated the 27th September 1821.

In continuation of my letter, dated 20th September 1921, I have the honour to
state that the District Judge of South Malabar, is replacing clerks deputed to this
office by clerks from the stafi of the burnt- out district munsifs' courts and. thus
effects a monthly saving in this court of Es. 209-6-5 ; and if this be deducted, from
the cost of our clerical staff, viz., Es. 340-12-0, the additional expenditure that has
to be incurred on account of the establishment of this Court is Rs. 131-5-7 per
mensem.

LVIII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 230?/25-A 3,
dated 23rd September 1921.

Following from Adjutant- General. Chief (?j disallows so much of regulation i-^n--
number 16, that is paragraph 2, clauses 1 and 2, as relates to whipping and directs wuppi^'.
Military Commander to substitute provisions in accordance with section 17 of the
Ordinance. Regulation 11, clause A, must be read subject to section 5 of the
Ordinance. Presume this is understood by all concerned. Ends. Ensure that
your regulations are applied in accordance with these limitations. Addressed
Commanding, Malabar Column. Repeated Madras, Madras.

LVIII (a)

-r, ■ JE • 7 i. S". B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malappuram x-r -mt i oo j i. j n.11.1

Derm-oPcial-to .^ ^. .^^^^^^^ ^^^__ ^^^^ J^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^; E2 , No. M. 133, dated 24th

September 1921.

Please see Martial Law Regulation No. 16 issued over Humphrey's signature, dated 29th
August 1921. The provisions about whipping are in conflict with those in section 17 of the
Martial Law Ordinance and we are informed that the Commander-in-Chief has noticed this
and ordered correction.

2. These Regulations were not, like the * first draft, sent to Grovernment for scrutiny or
approval but it was understood that they had been compiled in committee with you and conse-
quently they were not closely examined here. I am to ask how it was that this Regulation came
to be passed in the face of section 17 of the Ordinance. Please also let me know with details if
any case has occurred of whipping having been inflicted under this Regulation when it was not
permissible under the terms of the Ordinance.

• No. XXII.

LVIII (b)

Demi-official — from F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., Acting Collector of Malabar,
dated Tirur, the 25th September 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M. 133, dated 24th September 1921.

Martial Law Eegulation No. 16.

I do not know what ' first draft ' you refer to. The draft originally published by Thomas
•was modelled on the draft in the ' little book '. The inconsistency of 16 with section 17
of the Ordinance must be regarded as an error, made in haste, for which I must share
responsibility with Thomas. Necessary corrections were ordered two days ago. The incon-
sistency is very slight, and has been of no importance. Only one sentence of whipping has
been passed up to date, so far as the returns show, and I do not expect that it was against the
Ordinance. I will send details if it was.

LVIII (c)

Demi-official — from B, F. Thomas, Esq., 1.0.8. , Collector of Malabar,
No. 478, dated the 26th September 1921.

Your demi-official No. M. 133, dated 24th September.

I am afraid it was pure oversight that accounts for the existence of Eegulation 16 which is
opposed to the provision of section 17 of the Ordinance. The Regulations were drawn up by
Colonel Humphreys, Evans and myself sitting together. They were not sent up to Government.
Those that were were drawn up by the Greneral at Wellington when he thought that he was the
Military Commander under the Ordinance. I am sorry the mistake was made but Simla need not

322

worry for the only case of whipping up to date waa one tried by Austin. The offence was theft
and unlawful assembly and the person whipped was a boy of sixteen. He would have been
whipped under the ordinary law. The Eegulation has now been amended and I enclose a copy
of the amendment.

The error arose through our following too closely the booklet on Military Law, see page 27,
part II of draft Eegulation 20 and not then realizing the wide difference between the Martial
Law contemplated therein and that we have to work.

SegolationB.

LIX

Letter— horn B. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.8., District Magistrate, Calicut, dated

the 26th September 1921.

The following amendments to the Martial Law Eegulations approved by the
Military Commander are published for general information : —

In Eegulation 11, for the first three lines substitute the following : —
" No person shaH —

(a) disobey or neglect to obey any order duly made and published in accordance with
section 5 of the Martial Law Ordinance by a Magistrate or Officer duly empowered under that
section, or "

For Regulation 16 (2) substitute the following : —

" A Magistrate authorized to exercise the powers of a Summary Court under Martial Law
may sentence an offender to imprisonment, simple or rigorous, which may extend to two years
or to a fine not exceeding Es. 1,000, or to both, and to imprisonment not exceeding six months in
default of payment of fine, or if the offender has in the commission of the offence used criminal
force within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code, and the offence is punishable with whipping
under the ordinary law, to whipping."

Calicut, 26tJi September 1921.

E. F. Thomas,
District^ Magistrate for Military Commander.

Letter {extract) — from the General Officer Commanding, Madras District, to the General
Officer Commanding in Chief, Southern Command, Pcjona, No, 8. 250/313/G., dated 27th.
September 1921.

LX— LXI.

Military
ConitB
ashed for.

4. I have felt in duty bound to accept tlie modified form of -viartial Law decreed
bv the Government and to confine the activities of the troops to the straightforward
tactics and action in support of the civil power described above, up to the last possible
moment. But I have now had to report that these methods are inadequate ; the
present limited application of military force has been exploited to the full and a
continuance of action on the same lines can only result in prolonging the disturbance,
in the loss of valuable lives, and in filling the gaols with prisoners. The most that
can be hoped for under present conditions is to continue the collection of prisoners
and to keep the rebellion localised ; but meanwhile the devastation of the area will
continue.

5. I have also asked for the fullest powers for military courts convened by the
Military Commander to deal with persons taken in arms against His Majesty's
Troops, or convicted of actively aiding the rebels. I would have avoided this if
I could, but experience of the past five weeks has already confirmed my previous
conviction that rebellion cannot be stamped out by military force unless the Military-
Commander is entrusted with the fullest powers of punishment.

LXI

Letter (extract)— io the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department,
No. M. 144, dated 1st October 1921.

323 Ch. iii-p (i)

7. There remains the proposal of the General Officer Commanding for the
-establishment of military summary courts martial to deal with rebels taken in arms
against the troops and persons guilty of actively assisting the rebels. "When it first
became apparent that Martial Law prevailed, His Excellency the Governor in
Oouncil, judging by the experience of former Mapilla outbreaks, at first expected
"that the provision of summary courts supplemented by action under section 6 of the
Mapilla Outrages Act and the Madras State Prisoners Regulation of 1819 (the
usual procedure in these cases in the past) would suffice to meet the needs of the
situation. It soon however became apparent that the outbreak was more than an
isolated fanatical demonstration. The catalogue of serious crimes of violence grew
with unexpected rapidity, and His Excellency the Governor in Council was
obliged to ask for the constitution of Special Tribunals for the trial of the more
serious eases. But even at that stage, it was hoped that resistance to the military
operations once these were organized would be neither obstinate nor long conti-
nued. The course of events in the last fortnight has proved that these hopes
were too optimistic ; that the opposition has increased and hardened and that
systematic military measures with adequate forces are absolutely necessary. It
appears to His Excellency the Governor in Council a necessary and inevitable
corollary that means should be provided for the speedy trial and punishment of those
taken in arms against the troops or found guilty of actively assisting those fighting
against His Majesty's forces. The belief of the chief local civil offlcei's is that the
rebels have been greatly fortified in their resolution of defiance by the absence of all
provision for the speedy trial and punishment of those taken red-handed. They report
iui'ther that the ordinary Hindu population do not understand the policy that relegates
a Mapilla caught fighting sword in hand, or a spy detected leading our troops into
an ambush, to Calicut to undergo trial before a Tribunal of judges with the prospect
of further proceedings on appeal ; and consequently they shrink from rendering any
active assistance to the authorities or the troops. His Excellency the Governor in
Council is not unmindful of the probability of political criticism or of considerations
that may be adduced from the experiences of the Punjab m 1919 but he feels it
difficult to believe that any reasonable person can draw any parallel between the
happenings of 1919 in the Punjab and the organized rebellion now continuing
unabated in Malabar six weeks after the first outbreak of violence. His Excellency
the Governor in Council can confidently claim that all steps to deal with the rebels
in Malabar have been taken with the most careful consideration, and conducted with
the greatest n oderation. The proposed summary courts-martial are ho extraordinary
and novel institution, but the ordinary and appropriate accompaniment of
regular warfare which is what the operations in Malabar have unfortunately become.
His Excellency the Governor in Council therefore strongly recommends that the
request of the General Officer Commanding in this matter be complied with and the
necessary powers be gmnted by an appropriate supplementary ordinance reproducing
the provisions of Draft Eegulation 24 appearing oa page 30 of the Martial Law
Instructions issued by the Government of India.

Enclosure

Minute by the Eon^hle Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar^ Member of Council.

I regret I am unable to support the proposal of summary courts-martial. I fully
realize the gravity of the situation, but 1 do not think the necessities of the situation
demand a summary trial and punishment of military tribunals. So long as communi-
cations are open and so long as it is possible to send prisoners to take their trial
"before the special tribunals, I am not convinced of the need of a trial and punish-
ment immediately after an encounter and at the place of encounter. It is true that
summary execution may have a moral effect, but it is in these cases that ordinary safe-
guards should not be lightly taken away. In cases where the punishment is impri-
sonment or transportation, the prisoners have anyhow to be sent away, and it cannot
..have much effect whether they are so sent after conviction or for trial.

324

I am sure that the military tribunals will exercise their authority with care :;
but the circumstances under which they sit immediately after an encounter with a
strong feeling against rebels who may have killed some of their comrades, with
possibly no legal assistance to the accused, is not precisely the atmosphere for a calm
judicial determination. The risk has to be taken when there is absolute necessity
for it but the facts disclosed do not, I think, justify the institution of the military
tribunals at present.

liXII—

xxm.

Waging war.
See XLVI
supra.

LXII

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 511, dated the 4th October 1921.

Reference G.O. 6.33 sanctioning prosecution Ali Mussaliar and thirty-seven
others 121, Indian Penal Code. Please issue erratum slip by wire reading for 18 K.
A varan Kutti 18 Cassan Kutti. Name entered wrongly in records by committing
magistrate. Case comes on to-morrow ; cannot be postponed as military witnesses
return column.

LXIII

Telegram — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 4th October 1922.
Sanction cannot be varied by telegram. Cassan Kutti must stand over.

LXIV

Letter— hoTC^ J. W. Hughes, Esq., I.O.S., President, Special Tribunal, Calicut,
No. 20, dated the 29th September 1921.

I have the honour to submit enclosed draft of rules under
Special" " (Supplementary) Ordinance and to offer the following remarks.

Tribunal

Bales.

See L aapra.

section 8 of the

2. With reference to clause 1 of section 8 no rule now appears to be necessary
since this court has been authorized to sit at Calicut.

3. With reference to clause 2, the first question that may be considered is what
procedure should be adopted in the event of the President or any member being
prevented from attending throughout the trial of, any accused person. From the
wording of the ordinance I imagine n > trial could be started by the tribunal unless
the President and two members are present. If any one of us were absent the eas&
would have to be adjourned till the return of the absentee or the appointment of a.
new member. A good deal of time might be wasted in this way. If I am right in
this view, the question is what is to be done if, after the comtnenoement of the trial,
one of us should be prevented from attending. I have consulted my colleagues and.
recommend that in that case, if the President is absent, the remaining members of
the Tribunal may continue the trial, the senior member presiding ; in the event of
any difference of opinion between them as to the finding in the case of any of the
accused there should be a fresh trial before the whole Tribunal. If however they
are agreed as to the finding and differ only as to the sentence to be fixed, in case of
conviction, the opinion of the senior shall prevail.

4. I make this recommendation because the ordinance, as framed, seems to
contemplate agreement by at least two Judges as necessary for a conviction. If
Government is of opinion that it is open to them to frame any other rules on the
subject, it might be provided that in such cases of difference of opinion as to finding,,
the opinion of the senior Judge should prevail or the records should be placed before
the President on his return for disposal.

5. If the President and only one member can attend the same procedure may be -
followed as above mutatis mutandis.

6. Another point to which I should invite special attention is the procedure to
be followed in the case of a sentence of death being passed. Such sentences passed
by a Sessions Court require confirmation but such Eentences passed by this Tribunal:,
will not require confirmation and the form of warrant prescribed will not be^

325 ct. iii-P (i>

applicable. I append a draft form for approval and would suggest that this
Tribunal might in the warrant fix a date for the execution six weeks after the
date of sentence is pronounced and the responsibility will rest upon the Superin-
tendent of the Jail to ascertain if the condemned person files an appeal, ia which
ease it wiU be his duty to suspend the execution of the sentence until the order of
the appellate court is received. Thereafter he will follow the same procedure as he
does at present in respect of appeals to Government.

7. I suggest six weeks, because time will be required for printing the judg-
ments for appeal.

8. With respect to persons tried on any capital charge, I propose that this
court be authorized to engage pleaders for the defence if the District Magistrate
certifies, through the Public Prosecutor or otherwise, that the accused has not suffi-
cient means.

9. I propose that all judgments should be printed -^both in appealable and non-
appealable cases and a copy supplied —

(1) to each accused on application,

(2) to the District Magistrate,

(3) to the Inspector-General of Police,

(1) to the Superintend 3nt of Police, South) Malabar,
(5) to the Public Prosecutor,
and J 2 extra copies be kept on record.

Draft of warrant in cases of death sentence.
To

The Saperintendent of the Jail at

Whereas on the day of 19 the prisoner in case-

No. of the calendar of the Special Tribunal, was duly convicted of the ofEenee of

under section and sentenced to suffer death.

This is to authorize and require you the said Superintendent to carry the said sentence
into execution by causing the said to he hanged by the neck

until he be dead on and to return the warrant to the court with an endorse-

ment certifying that the sentence has been executed.

The prisoner has been informed that he may appeal within seven days from this date and
yon are required to ascertain if an appeal is filed within that period and if so to suspend the
execution of the sentence until the order of the appellate court is received.

Given under the hand and seal of the court, this day of ' 19 .

(Seal)

Signatures.
LXV

Order— No. 686, Public, dated 12th October 1922.

The Government approve the proposals made in the letter from the President of
the Special Tribunal read above.

The following notification will be published in the Fort St. George and Malabar
District Gazettes : —

NOTIFICATION,

Under section 8 of the Martial Law Supplementary Ordinance, 1921, His Excellency-
the Governor in Council has made the following rules and they are notified for general
information : —

Rules.

I. In the event of the President or any member being prevented from attending through-
out the trial of any accused person the remaining Judges of the Tribunal may continue the trial
the senior Judge presiding ; if they agree they shall deliver judgment accordingly ; ia the event
of any difference of opinion between them as to the finding in the case of any of the accused
there shall be a fresh trial of such accused before the whole Tribunal as soon as the President or
member, as the case may be, returns. If however they are agreed as to the finding and differ
only as to the sentence to be fixed, in ease of conviction, the opinion of the senior shall prevail.
82

326

II. If both the President and one member, or if both members are prevented from attend-
ing, the trial must be adjourned nntil either the President or the member returns or both.

III. In cases where a sentence of death is passed the warrant shall direct that the executioa
be carried out on a date six weeks after the date of sentence being pronounced and shall oontaia
a clause noting that the accused has been informed that he can appeal within seven days and
directing the Superintendent of the Jail to ascertain if an appeal is filed within that period and
if so to suspend the execution until the order of the appellate court is received.

IV. TFie warrants in cases of sentence of death shall be signed by the three Judges of the
Tribunal if they concur in the sentence, otherwise by two concurring Judges ; a copy of the
judgment will be typed and sent along with the warrant to the Jail Superintendent-

V . All warrants in eases of transportation or imprisonment may be signed by the President
a,lone or, in his absence, by the senior member.

VI. The memorandum of evidence shall be recorded by the President or a member of the
Tribunal, to be arranged by the President.

VII. The President will have the control of the office establishment and make appointments
thereto and grant leave and have the usual powers of the head of an office in respect of the
establishment.

VIII. Copies of judgments in all cases, appealable or non-appealable, shall be printed as
is done in sessions cases.

IX. In cases punishable with death, the District Magistrate shall inform the Tribunal
through the Public Prosecutor or otherwise, at least three days before the case is posted for
trial, whether the accused is possessed of means to engage a vakil ; if not the coart shall engage
a vakil for the defence at the cost of Government.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Mabjoribanks,

Acting Chief Secretary.

To the Presideiit, Special Tribunal.

Copy to the Chief Justice (with C.L.).

„ District Magistrate, Malabar.

Special OiTil Officer, Tirur.
General Officer Commanding, Madras District.
Superintendent, Government frees, for publication in Gazette.

LXVI

Telegram — from the District Magistrate Malabar, No. 518, dated the 5th October 1921.

LXVI— Special Tribunal want expert Arabic scholar to give evidence of meaning of

ASio Arabic writing on Khilafat flag exhibited in Bex v Kunhi Kadir^ 121, Penal Code.

.inBcrii)tion Please Send urgently Arabic scholar who knows English also to translate inscription

on Khilafat , . . ■■

aag. and give evidence.

LXVII

TeleQraim, — to the Hindustani Translator to Grovernment, No. M. 145, dated the

5th October 1921.

Please send a trustworthy person knowing Arabic and English to Calicut to
translate inscriptions on flags before the Special Tribunal now sitting there.

LXVIII

Bemi-official — to the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. M. 146, dated the 5th

October 1921.

lour telegram asking for a person to translate Arabic inscriptions on flags.
I am to say that Government consider this should have been seen to earlier and not
left to the last moment. The Persian and Hindustani Translator is now being asked
to send a man if he can,

LXIX

Telegram— ixom the Hindustani Translator to Grovernment, dated the 6th October 1921.
Telegram arrived to-day. Have directed assistant proceed Calicut immedi-
ately.

327 ch. iir-P (i)

LXX

Letter — from the Acting Persian and Hindustani Translator to Grovemment,
dated the 6th October 1921.

I Lave the honour to report that on the receipt of your express telegram No, 145,
••dated the 5th October at 9 o'clock this morning, I wired to my assistant to
proceed to Calicut immediately.

If necessary his translations of the Arabic inscriptions may be sent to me for
verification.

LXXI

Letter — from the Acting Persian and Hindustani Translator to Grovernment,
dated the 6th October 1921 .

In continuation of my letter of to-day's date. I have the honour to report the
receipt of the following telegram from my assistant at 4-i5 o'clock this afternoon
from which it may be kindly observed that no time has been lost : —

Begins — " Starting with Agha (my Persian assistant) to-night for Calicut
as directed."

LXXII

Telegram {extract) — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 850 Pol., dated

the 11th October 1921.

Your letter M-144;, dated October Ist. It has been decided to issue an t-tth—
Ordinance authorizing the establishment, when considered necessary by the Military J^?^-
Commander or any officer not being below the rank of a field officer empowered in cou^ta^
writing ia this behalf by the Military Commander by general or special order, of Or^manM.
military courts for the trial of persons guilty of offence under sections 121,122,
Indian Penal Code, or of aiding and abetting such offence or offences under section
302, Indian Penal Code, if committed in connexion with events necessitating the
enforcement or continuance of Martial Law, of spying or harbouring rebels and of any
other offences notified in this behalf by Local Grovernment with the sanction of the
Governor-General in Council. Terms of Ordinance will be telegraphed as soon as
practicable.

LXXIII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 883, dated
the 15th October 1921.

Abstract. — Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921.

LXXIV

G.O. No. 711, Public, dated 17th October 1921.

The Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, as received by telegraph,
is printed as an annexure to this order.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoeibanks,
Acting Ohief Secretary.

To tbe Disttiot Magistrate, Malabar.
,, other District Magistrates.
„ tie Special Civil OfBoer, Malabar,
J, the Inspector-General of Police.

Copy to the General Officer Commanding, Madras District (with C.L.).
„ Puhlioity Officer.

(Editors' Tahle.

[Anutxue.

828

ANNBXURE.
Obdinasob No. IV.

An Ordinance to provide for the constitution of Military Courts for the trial of
certain offences committed in any area in which Martial Law is in force.

Whereas an emergency has arisen which makes it necessary to provide /or the constitution
of Military Courts' for the trial of certain offences committed in any area in which Martial Law is-
in force :

Now, therefore, the Governor-General, in exercise of the powers conferred by section 12 of the
Governinent of India Act, is pleased to make and promulgate the following Ordinance : —

Short title and ]. (1) This Ordinance may be called the Martial Law (Military Courts)

extent. Ordinance, 1921,

(2) It shall have the same extent as the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, and shall apply also in
any area in -which the said Ordinance applies by virtue of a notification nnder section 2 thereof.
Definitions. 2. In this Ordinance —

(a) the expression " enemy " means any mutineers, rebels or rioters against whom operations
are being carried out by His Majesty's forces or the police for the purpose of restoring or maintain-
ing order in any area in which Martial Liw is in force by or under the provisions of the Martial
Law Ordinance, 1921 ;

(J) all words and expressions used in this Ordinance and defined in the Martial Law Ordi-
nance, 1921, shall be deemed to have the meanings respectively attributed to them by that
Ordinance.

Offences. 3. (I) No person shall—

(o) communicate to the enemy, or

(J) with the intention of communicating it to the enemy, collect, publish or attempt to elicit
Hny information with respect to the movements, numbers, description, condition or disposition
of any of His Majesty's forces or any police force engaged in administering Martial Law or in
restoring or maintaining order, or with respect to the plans or conduct or supposed plans or conduct
of any military operations by any such forces, or with respect to any works or measures undertaken
for, or connected with or intended for, the defence of any place.

{Z) No person shall commit any act which is calculated to mislead or hamper the movements
or imperil the success of any operations of His Majesty's forces or any police force engaged in
administrating Martial Law or in restoring or maintaining order.

(5) Any person who contravenes the provisions of sub-section (1) or sub-section ^^) shall bo
deemed to have committed an offence under section 121 of the Indian Penal Oode.

(Jf) Any person who voluntarily assists or relieves with money, victuals or ammunition, or
knowingly harbours, protects or conceals any enemy, shall be punishable with rigorous imprisonment
which may extend to ten years, or with fine, or with both.

4. {Tj Notwithstanding anything contained in the Martial Law Ordinances, 1921, or in any other
,^ law for the time being in force, the Military GoBjmander may, where in his

Military Coar s. opinion the exigencies of the situation require the adoption of this course for the
purpose of restoring or retaining order, by order in writing, direct that —

(a) any offence against section 121 or section 122 of the Indian Penal Code ;

(i) any offence against section 302 of the said Code, where, in the opinion of the Military
Commander, sucb offence was connected vfith the events which have necessitated the enforcement or
continuance of Martial Law ;

{o) any offence under this Ordinance ;

(rf) any offence specified in this behalf by the Local Government with the previous sanction
of the Governor-General in Council, by notification in the local official gazette ; or

(«) any attempt to commit or the abetment of any offence hereinbefore mentioned ;
committed after the commencement of this Ordinance, or committed in any area after the date
notified in respect of that area under clause (3) of section 7 of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, by
any person captured or arrested after the commencement of this Ordinance, shall be tried bi* a
Military Court to be convened by him.

{%) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and of the Martial Law Ordinances, 1921, a
Military Court, for the purposes of Buch trial, shall be constituted in the same manner, and shall
exercise the same powers and follow the same procedure as a Summary General Court Martial
convened under the Indian Army Act, 1911, for the trial of a person subject to that Act, who had on
active service committed an offence under that Act, and the provisions of that Act and of the rules
made thereunder shall apply to and govern all such proceedings :

Provided that any person exercising the powers of a Magistrate of the first class or of a
Sessions Judge may be appointed a member of a Military Court under this Ordinance :

Provided, further, that a memorandum of the evidence given at the trial and the statement if
any, made by the accused shall always be recorded.

(5) The finding and sentence of a Military Court under this Ordinance shall require to be
confirmed by the convening officer :

Provided that every sentence of death shall be reserved for confirmation by the General Officer
Oommanding the District.

{ff) The Military Commander may, by general or epeoial order in writing, delegate his power»
under this section to any officer not below the rank of Field Officer.

329

Ch. III-P (i)

5. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the provisions of sections 15, 16, 18, 22 and 23 of

Application of

-Ordinance iTcf 1921.

the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, shall apply to the proceedings of MilitarJ^
(lonrts under this Ordinance as they apply to the 'proceedings of Summary Courts
under that Ordinance.

\Uh Octuo r 1921

Bbadtnq,
Vioeroy and Qovsmor-General .

LXXV

Demi-official — from E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., Collector of Malabar, dated
Calicut, the 16th October 1921.

When I saw jou at Ootaoamund we had some talk about the Special Tribunal. I complained
that it was necessarily rather slow in disposing of cases, and I remember that I was to write
again on the subject after the Tribunal had been working some time. Here are the figures —

The Court has tried cases on 17 days.

The number of prisoners dealt with is 111.

The number under trial is 54.

The number so far remanded for and pending trial is 1,336.

At this rate even if there should be no more committals it will take 204 days before the
present committals are worked o£E. Even if the Tribunal gets into the way of managing
quicker disposals, one Tribunal will have to sit for a very long time to dispose of the many more
cases which will be charged before it. It is quite certain that I shall have to ask for sanction to
charge several more cases under section 121, Indian Penal Code, and I suppose that a man on
trial for his life has to be given great latitude. To multiply Tribunals of the existing type will
be difficult; courts and housing will be the least difficulty, it being remembered that the High
Court has held that these Martial Law courts must function only in the Martial Law area.

I have thought of recommending that three Judges now on the Tribunal should be turned
into Sessions Judges and the ordinary process of law restored. But the timidity of the Hindu
is being already manifested in the witness box and from my inquiries I have come to fear that
juries could not be depended on to take a just view of cases but would be affected by intimida-
tion and subject to corruption. The present Tribunal is a rather cumbrous machine for getting
crimes of violence punished with seven to nine years. I doubt whether even military courts,
if such should be approved, will ease the difficulty. There will be so many cases of daeoity, arson
and so on which will not come within the purview of the military courts that were under con-
templation. It seems to me therefore that the practical solution lies in amending the Ordinance
so as to permit of single Judges trying cases with full jurisdiction and allowing an appeal in all
cases and not merely in those in which the sentence is a capital one or exceeds ten years. This
is a solution which Hughes was inclined to accept, but I am doubtful whether he would now
propose it of his own accord. You will remember that the idea of locating the Tribunal at
Ottapalam or at Malappuram was given up mainly on the grounds that the Judges could not
get any kind of accommodation there and that there was not sufficient accommodation for both
under-trial prisoners as well as for accused persons just arrested. This difficulty still exists in
the case of Ottapalam, while Malappuram is now out of the question as all the available
accommodation ia taken up by the troops and their officers.

1 wish to point out that the quick disposal of cases is a matter of very great urgency, the
longer the process of trial goes on the further is the date postponed of restoring normal condi-
tions and getting rid of Martial Law. Moreover the public of Malabar is criticising severely
(I must say with some grounds) the delay in handing out punishment to the ruffians who have
made so much of this district unsafe for Hindus and loyal Muhammadans. Loyalists here
would like Martial Law in as drastic a form as possible for they realize the impossibility of ever
settling down again until <he Mapilla has had it brought home to him that rebellion does not
pay and that the Hindu cannot be murdered, tortured, shot and looted without his having to
pay a just retribution.

It will be almost impossible to find accommodation for the members of another Tribunal
even in Calicut. I had the greatest difficulty in getting a house for Narayana Ayyar and if any
more come I don't know where they are to lodge. If the above suggestion is adopted, Jackson
could be given Tribunal powers in addition to his Sessional powers if this were necessary.

LXXV—
LXXTUI (»>

Special
Tribunal —
Delays —
Special

Ordinance— «
Daooities.

LXXV (a)

Letter—horn, the Special Civil Officer, Malappuram, dated the 22nd October 1921.

[Ordinance No. 11 of 1921.J

I have the honour to reeommeDd that the powers of summary courts coastituted
under the above Ordinance may be enhanced.
83

330

2. Up to date some 500 cases of dacoity have been registered by the police on?-
complaints made by persons who have been able to give specific information with
names of accused, etc. (many more have been committed in empty houses, etc.) ; of
these, charge sheets with summaries of evidence, etc., have been prepared in about
100 eases, and they are ready for the Special Tribunal. The Tribunal has been
working for nearly a month and has so far disposed of about half-a-dozen cases. I
think that it is clear that some steps must be takeu to expedite the trial of these
dacoity cases, and after discussion with the Military Commander and others I
recommend that summary courts in which the Magistrate empowered under section
6 (2) of the Ordinance is a Magistrate of the first class should be empowered to try all
offences except offences punishable with a sentence of death and to pass sentences
of imprisonment up to a maximum of seven years and of fine up to Es. 10,000.

3. I submit that these would not be unreasonable powers to give to first-class
magistrates in the circumstances ; and it might be provided if thought necessary
that an appeal shall lie to the Special Tribunal against any sentence of more than
two years' imprisonment. The more serious cases of dacoity, which would not be
adequately punished by a sentence of seven years, would continue to go before
the Tribunal as well as all eases of waging war, murder, etc.. not remitted to a
court martial.

4. I consider this proposal better than the appointment of additional TribunaJs
of three Judges, if only because summary courts can be more mobile. And I
venture to think that for the rank and file of these dacoity oases in the present
circumstances trial before a court of three Judges is an unnecessary luxury.

LXXVI

Letter — from the Special Civil Officer, Malappuram, dated the 22nd October 1921.

I have the honour to recommend that it should be provided, by an amendment
of the Ordinance, that offences of dacoity committed by the enemy are acts of war
constituting offences under section 121 of the Indian Penal Code. There are about
&00 cases of dacoity already registered by the police on specific complaints, and
dacoities are still reported daily. The dacoities are for the purpose of obtaining arms,
food or money, chiefly from the richer Hindus, and I think it is clear that they in
fact constitute an integral part of the rebellion. If a band of rebels goes to a Hindu
house and extorts a shot gun, it could presumably be charged on the bare facts with
an offence imder section 121, Indian Penal Code ; but it is not so clear that it could
be so charged if the dacoits only take food or money ; and it seems desirable to make
it explicit. The Military Commander is not anxious that courts martial should be
convened to try dacoity cases as a rule, but he thinks that a few speedy trials and
death sentences executed hy the military in the more serious cases might have a good
effect, and I agree. Under the terms of the new Ordinance a person who blocks a
road is liable to be tried for waging war, and this is hardly a more serious offence
than a dacoity that results in a gang of rebels getting two or three days' supply of
food ; and I venture to think that in the circumstances it would be justifiable to raise
the presumption that dacoities committed in the Martial Law area are acts of war.
That is the gist of the proposal. It could, I think, be suitably embodied by an addition:
to section 3 of the Ordinance to the effect that " any person who commits dacoity in
the Martial Law area shall be deemed to have committed an offence under section 121
of the Indian Penal Code."

2. I have also the honour to recommend that in section 4 (1) (6) of the Ordinance
the words " or section 396 " be added after the words " section 302 ". This is a'
comparatively minor point, since so far as I can see section 302 read with section
149 must cover practically every case covered by section 396, but the latter section
is slightly wider in its language.

3. These proposals have the approval of the Military Commander and of the
General Officer Commanding, Madras District. They were raised in connexion with
the question whether any other offences should be specified under clause {d) of
section 4 (1) ; and, if they are approved, I do not think that anything else need he-
added. If they are not approved, I would recommend that offences falling under

331 cii.ni-P(i>

sections 394 to 399 of the Indian Penal Code, inclusive, be specified. This, of course,
woTild cover the proposal made in paragraph 2 above ; but not that made in para-
graph 1, the essence of which, is to make dacoity in the Martial Law area punishable
with death,

LXXVII

Telegram — to the Grovernment of India, dated the Slsfc October 1921.

Malabar affairs. Up to date about five hundred cases of dacoity have been
registered by Police on complaints made by persons who have been able to give
specific information with names. Of these, one hundred eases are now ready for trial
by Special Tribunal. This Tribunal has been working for nearly a month and has
disposed of about six eases. Necessary therefore to devise some means of expediting
disposal of less important of these dacoity cases. Government, Madras, recommend
therefore that in summary courts where Magistrate empowered under section 6 (2)
of Martial Law Ordinance is Magistrate of first class, he should be empowered to
try all offences except offences punishable with death and that he should have power
to pass sentence of imprisonment up to seven years and of fine up to ten thousand
rupees provided that where sentence exceeds two years' imprisonment an appeal shall
lie if filed within seven days to the Special Tribunal. It is intention that first-class
Magistrates if so empowered shall try the less important cases of dacoity, the more
important cases only going before the Special Tribunal. These proposals were dis-
cussed by local officers with Sir William Vincent and it is understood have his
approval.

LXXVII (a)
Extract from telegram from the Government of India, dated 4:th November 1921,

No. 10 li, Political.

2. Amongst offenees triable by Summary General Court Martial it has been suggested that
section 396 should be included. The Government of India would be glad to receive the viewa
of the Local Government on this proposal, and they might consider at the same time whether
any other offences should be made so triable.

« • * * at *

Extract of reply dated 5th November 1921, No. 1&7-M.

Suggestion (2). — This Government consider it unnecessary to specify offences under
section 396 as triable by Summary General Court Martial. In practice all cases falling under
section 396 could be tried nnder section 802 read with section 149. They have at present no-
suggestion to make for the inclusion of any other offence.

Extract from same telegram from the Government of India, dated ith November 1921.

(3) Sir W. Vincent thinks that one of the difficulties in the way of pacification of the
diBtxirbed area is the prevalence of dacoity, and he suggests that daooities committed by
Manillas are really part of the offence of waging war against the King in that the arms and
supplies and other articles thus secured are used for the purpose of carrying on and promoting
hostilities against Government. He considers therefore that oases of dacoity committed by
Manillas in the Martial Law area should be triable by Summary General Court Martial and
that it should be within, the power of the court to impose the death sentence for this offence on
the ground that it is in fact aiding and abetting waging war. The Government of India
would be glad to have the views of the Local Government on this proposal and particularly as
to limitations in the way of safeguards which should be imposed on the exercise of these
Dowers It is obviously not desirable that all dacoity cases committed in the area should be
so tried or that every one convicted of dacoity should be sentenced to death.

Extract of reply sent on bth November 1921, No. 1&7-M.

^ « * * * *

Suggestion (3).— The Local Government are of opinion that the general question whether
any particular case of dacoity falls under section 121 is one of fact to be dealt with on the
evidence available and not a matter of legislative definition. The Military Deputy Judge
Advocate General concurs in this view and this Government therefore deprecates any addition,
to or amendment of the Ordinance in this respect.

332

LXXVII (b)

An Ordinance to provide for the trial by Special Magistrates of certain
offences committed in any area in which Martial Law is in force.

Whereas an emergency has arisen which makes it necessary to provide for the trial
iy Special Magistrates of certain offences committed in any area in which Martial Law is
in force:

Now therejore the Governor- General in exercise of the powers conferred hy section Ti
of the Government of India Act is pleased to make and promulgate the following
Ordinance : —

Short title and extent ^^"^ "^^os Ordinance may be called the Martial Law (Special
Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921.
(2) It shall have the same extent as the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, and
shall apply also in any area in which the said Ordinance applies by virtue of a notifioa-
tion nnder section 2 thereof.

2. All words and expressions used in this Ordinance and defined in the Martial

retati n Law Ordinance, 1921, shall be deemed to have the meaning

respectively attributed to them by that Ordinance.

3. Any Magistrate of the first class who has exercised the powers of a Magis-
„ . , ,, . ^ . trate of the first class for a period of not less than two years

Bpecial Magistrate. j u i t. j j j.u • • £ l- o

and who has been empowered under the provisions of section 6
of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, to exercise the powers of a Summary Court
may be invested by the Local Government with the powers of a Special Magistrate
tinder this Ordinance.

4. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Martial Law Ordinances,

1921 , or in any other law for the time being in force a Special
"^"^Ma'^iSeB °* ^P^°'*^ Magistrate shaU. have power to try such offences as the Local

Government or an officer empowered by the Local Government
in this behalf may by general or special order in writing direct : provided that a
Special Magistrate shall not try

{a) any offence other than an offence connected with the events which have
necessitated the enforcement or continuance of Martial Law,

(S) any offence other than an offence committed in any area after the date
notified in respect of that area under clause (h) of section 7 of the Martial Law
Ordinance, 1921, or

(e) any offence punishable with death.
(2) If any question arises whether or not an offence is an offence of the
nature described in clause (a) of sub-section (1), the decision of the Special Magis-
trate shall be conclusive on the point and such decision shall not be questioned in
any Court.

5. In the trial of any case under this Ordinance a Special Magistrate shall

follow the procedure laid down in section 6 of the Martial Law
Prooedpe of Speoiai C Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, for the trail of cases by a

Magistrates. a ■ ^ rv -u {

Special Tribunal.

6. A Special Magistrate may pass any sentence which may be passed by the
„ , ^ B • , Court of a Magistrate specially empowered under section 30 of

Sentences by Speoial j; n • • i -n J 1 ono

Magistrates. the Codo 01 Criminal rrocedure, loyo.

7. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Martial Law Ordinances, 1921,

the Local Government may transfer to a Special Magistrate
Powers of transfer. ^^ ^^^^ wMch is pending before a Summary Court or a Special

Tribunal constituted under those Ordinances.

8. (1) "Where a Special Magistrate passes a sentence of transportation or of

imprisonment for a term exceeding two years, an appeal shall
Appeals. lie to a Special Tribunal constituted in the same area under the

Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921.

333 Oh. m-P (i>

(2) An appeal under sub-section (1) shall be presented within seven days
from the date of the sentence.

(3) In disposing of an appeal under this section the Special Tribunal shall
follow the same procedure and exercise the same powers as an Appellate Court under
the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.

9. Subject to the provisions of section 8 of this Ordinance the provisions of

sections 15, 16, 18, 22 and 28 of the Martial Law Ordinance,
^"y^'oiherCourte!''*"'"'" 1921, shall apply to the proceedings of the Courts of Special

Magistrates under this Ordinance as they apply to the proceed-
ings of Summary Courts under that Ordinance.

10. Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force,

the Local Government may by general or special order appoint

Sitting of Summary Court placcs outsido the area, in which Martial Law is in force at

outBidr'''Martial^'^w which any Summary Court constituted under the Martial Law

area. Ordinance, 1921, or Special Magistrate may sit for the trial of

ofEences.

11. Nothing in this Ordinance shall be deemed to be in derogation of or to
interfere with the power of a Military Commander to direct that offences shall be
tried by a Military Court under the provisions of the Martial Law (Military Courts)
Ordinance, 1921.

LXXVII (c)

G.O. No. 804, Public, dated 14th JJovember 1921.

The Martial Law ^Special Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, as received by
telegraph, is printed as an annexure to this Order.

2. Wich reference to clause 10 of the Ordinance, the Special Commissioner for
Malabar is requested to report his recommendations as to the place or places outside
the Martial Law area, at which a Summary Court or Special Magistrate may sit for
the trial of o£Eences.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Marjoeibanks,

Acting Chief Secretary.

To the District Magistrate, Malabar.
,, other District Magisti-ateb.
,, the Special Civil Officer, Malahar.
,, the Inspector-General of Police.
„ tho Special Commissioner for Malabar.

Copy to the General Offioer Commanding, Madras District (with C.L.).
„ Publicifcy Offioer.

editors' Table.

LXXVIII

Notice.

Under the authority vested in me by section i of the Martial Law Ordinance Kee'ii»*i<»>»^
1921, I, E. T. Humphreys, Colonel, hereby make the following amendments to the
regulations made by me and published in Proclamation No. 3, dated 29th August
84

334

1921, and subsequently amended by notices published on 26tli September and 25th
October 1921 :—

Regulation No. 2. — After the word * described ' insert the words ' in section 3
of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, or '.

After the word 'provisions' msez-i the words ' of the Martial Law (Military
Courts) Ordinance, 1921 '.

Regulation No. 5. — Omit.

Regulation No. 14. — Omit ' («) ' and the words 'or (&) which is calculated to
mislead or hamper the movements of, or imperil the success of His Majesty's forces.'

Regulation No. 16 (i). — For the words following after the word ' trial ' substitute
the words ' by an officer empowered to exercise the powers of a summary court, or
by a Special Tribunal, or by a Military Court if the offence is one that is triable by
such court'.

Regulation JS 0.18 (1). — Delete and /"earf ' whenever a person is summoned to
appear or is arrested under Martial Law, the charge against him shall be investi-
gated in his presence by an officer empowered to exercise the powers of a summary
court, or if the charge against him is for an offence triable by a Military Court
either by such an officer or by a Military or Police officer present, and the investi-
gating officer shall dismiss the charge if he considers that no offence has been
committed, or that the charge should not be proceeded with'.

Regulation No. 18 (2). — After sub-clause <d) add 'or (e) remand the accused
for the orders of an officer empowered to convene a Military Court under section 4 of
the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, if the offence is one triable by
such court'.

MALA.PPUEAM,

list October 1921.

E. T. HUMPHREVS, Col.,

Military Commander.

LIXIX—
T.TYT

Military
'Conxti —
WitneBB
liatta.

LXXIX

Zetter — from F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malatar, dated
Malappuram, the 7th November 1921.

[Court Martial — Witness batta — ^^Vakils.J

The question has arisen how witnesses before courts convened under Martial
Law Ordinance No. 4 are to be paid batta, and how vakils' fees are to be paid, if
the court decides to appoint them in cases where persons are being tried for their
life and cannot afford to pay themselves,

2. The military rules do not seem to cover the points, and in reply to a reference
on the question Col. Humphreys was advised to consult me. It has been ordered
by the General Officer Commanding that a first-class magistrate shall invariably be
appointed to sit on every court martial, and in the circumstances I recommend that
the Magistrate so appointed should be authorized to pay witnesses from civil funds
in accordance with the rules and procedure prescribed for criminal courts, and should
also be given the powers of a Sessions Judge in regard to the payment of fees to
pleaders appointed by the court to defend impecunious prisoners.

3, I should be obliged for orders by wire if possible.

LXXX
G.O. No. 866, Judicial, dated 15th November 1921.

First-class magistrates sitting on military courts-martial may sanction the grant
of batta to witnesses at the rates specified in part II of the notification issued with
O.O., No. 980, Home (Judicial), dated the 8th April 1920.

war.

335 c»»- iii-^ <*>

2. Such magistrates are further empowered to saaotion the engagemeat of
'pleaders to defend persons accused before courts-martial of capital offences and the
payment of fees to them at the rates specified in rule 4 of part II of the rules issued
with G.O. No. 450, Law, dated the 1st March 1921.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoribanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

~To the Special Civil Of&oer.

„ District Magistrate, Malatar.
,, Aooountant-General.

LXXXI

Letter — fromE. H. Hitchcock, Esq., Superintendent' of Police, South Malabar,
to the additional District Magistrate, Malabar, dated the 7th November 1921.

On 18th October 1921 the Circle Inspector of Police, Walluvanad, put up the Jf f^r
following accused persons for offences under sections 147 and 441, Indian Penal second
= Code, before the Special Magistrate of Ottappalam :— ?" wa°^°°'

f (1) Edaohola Kutta Panikker.
Special Magistrate Summary Case I (2) Ohenampara Appu Panikker.
No. 50/1921. "^ (**) \an.& Vittil Appu Panikker.

(4) Perumanath Attu alias Ashtamoorthi
i_ Nambudri.

Special Magistrate Summary Case (5) Verkoth Damodara Panikker

No. 51/1921.
Special Magistrate Summary Case r(^) ^PP^l^i ^^savan Nayar.

No 49/1921. 1 (') Vazhappalh Appu Kunhan alias Kelu

!, Nayar.

Nos. (1) to (4) for demolishing the Ohuriot bridge on the Palghat-Mannarghat
road in Walluvanad taluk on 22nd August 1921, No. (5) for blocking the public road
to the west of the Churiot bridge by felling teak trees t)n the roadside on 22nd
August 1921 and Nos. (6) and (7) for demolishing the Nellipuzha bridge near Mannar-
. ghat on 22nd August 1921. The Special Magistrate sent up the cases for trial by the
Special Tribunal and they are now pending before that court.

i\os. (1) to (4) took prominent part in a largely attended meeting held on 23rd
August 1921 afternoon when a resolution that Swaraj had been attained was passed
-and steps for the future conduct of Swaraj were resolved on. These acts of the
accused amount to an offence under section 121, Indian Penal Code. There is
evidence against all the seven accused. The action of the accused in destroying such
important bridges as those above named is waging war and their intent to wage war
is also otherwise clear.

The Military Commander to whom the records of the case were sent up by the
Special Magistrate, Ottappalam, has ordered that the cases against all the seven
accused might be tried by the Special Tribunal and that charges under section 121
Indian Penal Code, should be added.

As prosecution for the offence under section 121, Indian Penal Code, requires
the sanction of the Local Government, I request you will be so good as to address the
Government and obtain the necessary sanction under section 19b, Criminal Procedure
Code.

Endorsement., dated 1th Novemler 1921.

Forwarded to the Secretary to Government, Judicial Department, with the
request that sanction may be given under section 196, Criminal Procedure Code.

Section 3 (2) and (3) of Ordinance No. 4 makes the offences fall under section
121, Indian Penal Code.

The prisoners are men of influence, and deserve to be dealt with in the same
■way as the Mannarghat Blaya Nair. The cases will be well contested, but there is
good prima facie evidence.

P. B. Evans,
Special Civil Officer and Additional District Magistrate.

Powers.

386

LXXXII

G.O. No. 867, Judicial, dated Idth November 1921.

Under the provisions of section 196, Criminal Procedure Code, His Bxeelleney
the Governor in Council hereby sanctions the prosecution for offences under section i
121, Indian Penal Code, before the Special Tribunal constituted under the Martial
Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, of the following seven persons : —

('1. Edaohola Kutta Panikker.
For demolisliing the Ohuriot bridge on the | 2. Chenampara Appu Panikker.
Palghat-Mannarghat road on .22nd August <; 3. Valia Vittil Appu Panikker.
1921. I 4. Perumanath Attn alias Ashtamoorthi :

1^ Nambudiii.

For blocking the public road to the west of the"!

Churiot bridge by felling teak -trees on the ?5. Verkoth Damodara Panikker.

road side on 22nd August 1921. J

For demolishing the Nellipuzha bridge near f^- ^PP^illi Kesavan Nayar.

Mannarghat on 22nd August 1921. j 7. Vajhapalh Appu Kunhan alias Kelu

2. The District Magistrate, Malabar, is requested to arrange for the institution of
proceedings before the Special Tribunal against the persons mentioned above with the
least possible delay.

(By order of Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejoribanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To the District Magistrate, Malabar.
„ Speoial Cml Offioer, Malabar.

Copy to the Public Proeeoator, Malabar.

,, General Officer Commanding (with C.L.)

LXXXIII

Letter— horn E. F. Thomas, Esq., T.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, No. Eef. 11728-Dt. 21,

dated Calicut, the 9tb November 1921.

xxxxni I have the honour to submit an application for the investiture with first class

Crraobie, p^^grs of Mr. A- D. Crombie, Assistant Magistrate.

The application is premature by something less than two months, but the
circumstances are exceptional and in my opinion and in that of Mr. Evans, Special
Officer, warrant a departure from the existing rules. Mr. Crombie has been Civil
Officer with the Mannarghat Column for about two months and in that capacity has
been of great use and acquired very considerable knowledge of the Mannarghat area
of the rebellion. He will be required for service in Military Courts established
under Ordinance No. 4 and the cases that he will have to try will present no parti-
cular complexity. He has been officiating as a Special Magistrate under Martial
Law with wider jurisdiction than a first-class Magistrate seeing that he passes
unappealable sentences and his work in this capacity has been good. He is fit for
first-class powers and I hope that Government will make an exception in his case.

LXXXIV

Demi-official— to E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 5744-1,

dated the 18th November 1921.

[Crombie — First-class powers — Your letter Eef. 11728-D., dated 9th November 1921.]

I am directed to inform you that the Government consider that it would not do to make
inexperienced officers Magistrates of the first class to enable them to sit on Military courts.
Crombie was away in Travancnre from May to August ; so his experience as a Magistrate is
very short. The provision of a first-class magistrate sitting in Military courts was made to
secure the presence of an officer of experience as well as of status and as a matter of prudence
and good administration the Government consider it would be most inadvisable to put.
inexperienced officers on these courts.

337 Ch. III-P (i)

LXXXV

ie^fer— from E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, dated
Calicut, the 12th November 1921.

I have the honour to forward herewith five copies of Proolamation No. 3 issued Beguiatioi
by the Military Commander, Martial Law area, corrected up to date, SuIotl).

Enclosuee

Proclamation JVo. 3 by the Military Commander^ Martial Law area.

Whereas Martial Law has been proclaimed and is in force in the taluks of Calicut, Bmad,
Walavanad and Ponnani in the district of Malabar.

Now therefore I, E. T. Humphreys, Colonel, being in command of His Majesty's Forces in
the above area, hereby direct that the following regulations shall be observed in the aforesaid
taluks and in all other taluks or places in my command to which Martial Law may hereafter
be extended.

No. 1.

Notwithstanding anything in these regulations the Criminal Courts as by law established
shall continue to exercise jurisdiction over persons accused of —

(a) Offences other than offences created by these regulations,

{b) Offences not connected with the present disturbances,

(c) Offences which, though connected with the present disturbances, have been transferred,
under these regulations, for trial by such Courts.

No. 2.

Every offence which is directly connected with the present disturbances and which is
described "in section 3 of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, or in any section
of any of the following chapters of the Indian Penal Code, that is to say —
Chapter VI. — Offences against the State.
Chapter VII. — Offences relating to the Army and Navy.
Chapter VII. — Offences against the public tranquility.
Chapter XVI. — Offences affecting the human body.
Chapter XVII. — Offences against property,
or in section 3 of the Mappilla Outrages Act XX of 1869,
or in the Malabar War Knives Act XXIV of 1854,
or in section 126, chapter IX of the Indian Railways Act IX of 1890

is hereby declared to be an offence against Martial Law and punishable under these regulations
in accordance with the provisions of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, of the
Indian Penal Code, of the Mappilla Outrages Act XX of 1859, of the Malabar War Knives Act
XXIV of 1854 or of the Indian Eailways Act IX of 1890 as the case may be.

No. 3.

The maximum punishment for the contravention of a regulation is that specified at the end
of each regulation and an offender guilty of contravening a regulation may be sentenced either
to that maximum punishment or to any less punishment authorized by these regulations.

No. 4.

Any person who attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of any of these regula-
tions shall be punishable as if he had contravened that regulation.

No. 5. — Cancelled.

No. 6.

Every person who —

(a) sees or comes in contact with persons who are actively engaged in the present dis-
orders, or

(6) comes to the knowledge of the whereabouts or of the gathering or movements or
intended gathering or intended movements of such persons, or

(c) who knows or has reason to believe that any of his relatives or dependents have
joined or are about to join such persons,

shall vnthout delay give full information thereof to the nearest military or civil authority.

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 7.
No person shall —

(a) in any way interfere with the working of the railway or canals, or

(6) damage or tamper with any material or property oonneoted with railways or oanals.

lOr

838

(d) tap, -with the intention of reading messages, any telegraph or telephone lines.
Maximum punishment — five years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 8.

(a) a meeting bona fide held for religious purposes in a recognized place of worship, or
(6) a meeting of persons residing in one house and gathering in such house.

Maximum punishment — one year's imprisonment or Rs. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 9.

Where any orders have been issued under Martial Law regarding the control of travelling-
and movements, no person shall enter or leave the taluks to which Martial Law has been
extended, or move to and fro within them, in contravention of such orders.

Maximum punishment — six months imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 10.

No person shall escape from any prison or other custody in which he is for the time being:
confined or restrained under Martial Law.

Maximum punishment — one year's imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 11.

No person shall (a) disobey or neglect to obey any order duly made and published in
accordance with section 5 of the Martial Law Ordinance by a Magistrate or Officer duly
empowered under that section, or

(6) obstruct, impede, or interfere in any manner with any such officer or any other person
who is carrying out the orders of any authority administering Martial Law, or who is otherwise
acting in the execution of his duty under Martial Law, or

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 12.

No person shall disseminate false intelligence which he knows to be false, or spread-
reports calculated to create alarm or despondency.

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 13.

No person shall destroy, deface, or in any way tamper with any notice exhibited under ^
Martial Law while such notice is in force.

Maximum punishment — six months' imprisonment or Es, 1,000 fine or both.

No. 14.

No person shall commit any act, or be guilty of any omission which is to the prejudice
of good order or of the public safety.

Maximum punishment — two years' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine or both.

No. 15.

Every administrator of Martial Law is hereby empowered to requisition such vehicles
property and labour as may be necessary for the public service and to authorize other civil and
military officers to do the same in his area and every person to whom such a requisition i»
addressed shall promptly comply with the same.

Maximum punishment — six months' imprisonment or Es. 1,000 fine.

No. 15 (a).
Any person found in possession of property which there is reason to believe to have been
taken by rebels or dacoits in the commission of crime in the Martial Law area or to be intended
for supply to anv rebels in the area shall if he fails to account aatisfaotorily for such possession
be liable to a fine not exceeding Es. 500 and the property or money concerned shall be
confiscated.

339 Ch.iii-P(i>

No. 16.

1. Any person who contravenes or attempts to contravene or abets the contravention of any
of the foregoing regulations or any Martial Law order or who commits or attempts to commit or
abets the commission of any such offence against the Indian Penal Code or the other Acts as
are referred to in Uegulation No. 2 shall be liable to trial, by an officer empowered to exercise
the powers of a summary court, or by a Special Tribunal, or by a Military court if the ofEenoe
is one that is triable by such court.

2. A magistrate authorized to exercise the powers of a summary court ander Martial Law
may sentence an offender to imprisonment, simple or rigorous, which may extend to two yep,rs
or to a fine not exceeding Es. 1,000 or to both, and to imprisonment not exceeding six months in
default of payment of fine, or if the offender has in the commission of ths offence used criminal
force within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code, and the offence is punishable with whippii^
under the ordinary law, to whipping.

No. 17.

.For every offence against these Hegulations the offender may be arrested with or without
warrant, by any civil, military or police officer.

No. 18.

1. Whenever a person is summoned to appear, or is arrested under Martial Law, th»
charge against him shall be investigated in his presence by an officer empowered to exercise the
powers of a summary court, or if the charge against him is for an offence triable by a Military
court either by such an officer or by a Military or Police officer present, and the investigating
officer shall dismiss the charge if he considers that no offence has been, committed, or that the
charge should not be proceeded with.

2. At the conclusion of the hearing, if this officer ia of opinion that the charge ought to be
proceeded with, he shall, without unnecessary delay —

(a) dispose of the case summarily under Martial Law, or

(b) if the offence is also one under the ordinary law, remand the accused for trial by x
criminal court, or

(d) remand the accused, for trial before the Special Tribunal, or

(e) remand the accused for the orders of an officer empowered to convene a Military
court under section 4, or of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, if the offence is
one triable by such court.

When an accused person has been remanded under the provisions of clause (c) of thi»
paragraph he shall on the expiration of the period of remand ordered be forthwith either tried
or dischared without trial fif no evidence is forthcoming) or remanded for trial by a Civil or
Military court or by a Special Tribunal created under Ordinance No. II of 1921.

3. An officer investigating a charge under paragraph 1 may depute any Civil, Military or
police officer to make such preliminary inquiries into the case as he may consider necessary.

4. Evey person accused of an offence before a summary court shall be entitled to be defended
by a legal practitioner, provided the court shall not be required to grant an aljournment to secure
the attendance of a legal practitioner if in the opinion of the court such adjoarnment would cause
unreasonable delay in the disposal of the case.

Calicut, E. T. Humphreys,

29^^ August 1921 8f 31si October 1921 Colotiel.

Note.— For further details and notes ses G.O. No. 841, Public, dated 20th October 1922,

340

SECTION F (ii)— WITHDRAWAL OF MAETIAL LAW.

Demi'official — from F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civi). Officer, to the Special Commissioner
for Malabar affairs, dated Malappuram, the 15th December 1921.

I enclose a copy of a letter which Humphreys has sent to the General on the
subject of the withdrawal of Martial Law. It was written after discussion with
Hitchcock and me, but I am not to be understood as endorsing everything in it.
But I agree with it generally, and I am in favour of withdrawing Martial Law as soon
as possible. Though I have persistently emphasised that too much stress should not
really be laid on surrenders, I recognise that from the political point of view now
that so many surrenders have been announced and now that it has been declared,
rightly, that fighting gangs have dwindled very considerably and are fairly well loca-
ted, it is undesirable to continue " Martial Law.'' I am aware that Martial Law is
not war, but only a state of affairs in which military authority supersedes civil and
the military assume the duty of taking such action as may be necessary to restore law
and order ; but the conditions in Malabar seem to me to have been rather difEerent
from the conditions envisaged by the compilers of the " Instructions relating to
Martial Law " ; we have been confronted partly with enemy gangs organised on a
semi-military basis, fight a guerilla with scouts and snipers, etc., in a jungly country,
and supported at least passively by the majority of the people left in the area ; and
when five battalions are employed in some twenty scattered posts or moving camps
organised on a regular war basis in such a situation, the difference between such a
state of afEairs and regular active service is slight.

2. One obvious question is whether Martial Law should not first be withdrawn from
certain restricted areas. I am on the whole against this. It will be seen that Humph-
reys does not recommend withdrawal at all until the A group gangs have beeom e
negligible as a fighting force ; and it will also be seen that he puts A group gangs
in three taluks, Calicut, Brnad and Walavanad. I have said before that Wynad
and Kurumbranad are negligible from the military point of view, also Ponnani
except that the military base at Tirur is in Ponnani taluk. But the withdrawal of
martial law from Wynad and Kurumbranad would be mere camouflage ; and I am
not in favour of going below the taluk as a unit of area. When the fighting gangs
have become negligible as a fighting force, and I think that will be quite soon, I
should prefer to withdraw Martial Law altogether. Also it is clear as Humphreys has
pointed out that we must have some provision ready for the continuance of the special
courts before present ordinances can be withdrawn ; and that will inevitably take time.

3. I will now make a few comments on Humphreys' letter —

Paragraphs 1 and 2. — I hardly think that the distinction between fighting gangs
and dacoity gangs will practically hold now, and if it is made I should prefer to put (i)
and (vii) of group B into group A. Also I think that B (ii) can be washed out and
the numbers in B (iii), (iv), (v) and (vi) further reduced. The situation changes
rapidly now and the details for Humphreys' letter were considered three days ago.

Paragraph 3. — I agree, and would hazard the guess for present purposes that two
or three weeks should see the figting gangs reduced to negligibility. It may be less.

Paragraph 4. — I agree. The suggested places, temporarily, for the auxiliary
police are Kunnamangalam area (Calicut taluk), Arikkod, Tirurangiadi, Tirur,
Zaipakkaneheri area, Mannarghat and Perintalmanna (one company) and Pandalur
area. That will exhaust the six companies.

I would emphasise the point that the retention of at least one battalion in
addition to the Malappuram garrison is essential for the purpose of restoring confidence.
Practically everyone I have spoken to would like more, and the restoration of confi-
dence amongst Hindus including oflicials will be one ef the most difficult tasks ; but I
consider Humphreys' proposal sufficient. How long this battalion may have to
remain can hardly be eaid at present.

341 Ch. IXI-F (ii]»

5. I agree that the duty of the troops that remain should be to act in aid of the;
civil power ; and mainly in practice to provide support and protection to the ordinary
police when they go out to arrest rebels and dacoits. The duties of the auxiliary
police will be the same.

The answers to the typical questions put by Humphreys are to be found in
sections 45 and 127 to 132 of the Criminal Procedure Code and sections 96 to 106 of
the Indian Penal Code ; but I quite agreee that an adapted summary of these should
be prepared for the present purpose, with specific illustrations chosen from situations
that are likely to occur. Chapter 1 of the " instructions relating to Martial Law " is
directed to> exclusively to unlawful assemblies.

I would also recommend that if, as I shall propose lower down, a new special
ordinance is promulgated there should be some sort of clause similar to section 23 of
the present Martial Law Ordinance.

fi. I consider it essential that provision should be made for the continuance of
the Special Tribunal and of the Special Magistrates' courts. I have no definite figures
to quote, but I think that there can be no doubt that the cases that will remain to be
tried for offences connected with the rebellion will employ all the present special courts^
for at least four or five months. I also think that it would be desirable to empower
some authority to make such special regulations as may be necessary to provide for
the public safety and the maintenance and restoration of order after Martial Law is
withdrawn. I think that most of the present regulations framed by Humphreys
might be dispensed with, but it might be useful to have a regulation about giving
information (regulation 6) and about requisitioning (regulation 15) and also a regula-
tion eiiabling authorities to make orders about food (regulation 11) as I am afraid
that we must be prepared for semi-famine conditions in parts of Ernad at least.

I would therefore recommend for consideration the issuing of a new ordinance to
take the place of the present Martial Law Ordinances ; roughly it should empower the
Special Commissioner to make regulations and issue orders, etc., in the same way as
the Military Commander is now empowered. I think it might follow sections 4 to 23
of the principal ordinance fairly closely and embody the substance of the supple-
mentary ordinance and of the Special Magistrates' Ordinance It would, I think, have
to be made clear that the special courts can continue to try offences against the
military regulations and against section 3 of the Military Courts Ordinance provided
that they were committed while those regulations were in force.

7. I am sending a copy of Humphreys' letter and of this to Government as it is-
a matter which I should have to refer to in my daily letter and I do not want to
have to repeat, and it may save some time. I think the settlement of the gist of the
proposals raised is a matter of urgency, and I know you are busy with the " enquiry"^

Ekclosuee

Letter — from the Officer Commanding, Malabar, to the Headquarters, Madras District,
Wellington, dated Malappuram, the 11th December 1921, No. B.M. 831.

The time seems to be approaching when the withdrawal of troops and diseontimianoe
of Martial Law in the area will have to be considered. It is difficult accurately to estimate-
the number of rebels still in the field, but they may be subdivided into two groups as under : —

' A' Groap.
(i) Mannarghat

(ii) Kalamula

(iii) N of Beypore E.
86

Nutnters.

leader.

KemarKa.

300

Sitbi Koya

Asked for surrender
on terms, but will
possibly give in
soon.

400

Ohembraseeri Tangal

Thirty-fire killed on

Variankunnath Kun-

8th. Gang quar-

hamad Haji ? Abdu

relling. O.T.

Haji ?

asked his chances-
of being shot if
he surrenders.

120

K'^nnara Tangal

• . • •

312

' B ' Group.

Nnmhera.

Leader.

Recnarka.

(i) Omasseri . ,

• • • •

(ii) Chattalur (B-4) .

• ■ • *

(iii) Mattatur

> > * •

{iv) Eaipakanoheri

e ■ • •

(v) Periutalmanna . .

100

In various places

(vi) Fandalur . .

• • • •

(vii) Nilambur . .

Very scattered.

2. As regards ' A ' groap, they may still be looked on as more or less fighting gangs,
•whereas ' B ' groap are more of the dacoity gang type. It is probable that the surrender
infection will further deplete both gangs.

3. It is considered that military operations and therefore Martial Law should be continued
■until the ' A ' group gangs have become negligible as a fighting force and that during this
interim the groups under ' B ' will have been still farther redaced. No estimate can ba givea
as to the length of time required to subjugate the ' A ' group gangs owing to their elusiveness
arid unwillingness to fight, but a protracted period is not anticipated.

4. The first point to be considered when this period is reached is the number of troops
that should remain in the area, and it is recommended that in addition to the British detachment
at Malappuram and Oaliout, forming the peace garrison, one Indian battalion should remain
for a certain length of time — probably being distributed in the area Karuvarakundu-Nilambur-
Wandur with headquarters at the latter place. In addition to this there would be the six
companies of auxiliary police, stationed in such areas as the District Superintendent of Police
thinks fit when the time arrives.

It is, of course, objectionable to detain more troops in the area than constitute the normal
garrison, but an extra battalion is recommended temporarily because six companies of police
are not considered sufficient to deal with the comparatively numerous small bauds and indivi-
duals that are sure to remain out and still infest the large area in which recent operations have
taken place.

It is also very essential to restore confidence in the area at the earliest possible moment
tiud thus induce the Hindus to return to their homes. They will probably be too frightened
to do this unless they know that either troops or police are near at hand.

5. The next point is thp duties of the troops who remain in the area after Martial Law
is withdrawn. 'I'hey should not do police work pure and simple — but should provide support
and protection to the local constables who will return to their former duties and stations and
effect such arrests as may be ordered. But there is one point that will have to be made
definitely cleai to the troops and that is how far they are allowed to use force when supporting
•the constables.

Three situations can be envisaged, e.g. —

(i) A house is surrounded in whiuh a rebel is known to be located. The constable goes
to effect the arrest, but the rebel endeavours to bolt through the troops surrounding him bat
offers no further opposition. Are troops to use force to effect his arrest, and if the rebel is
tilled on account of the force used, are the troops liable to be tried for murder ?

(ii) A house is surrounded in which a band of armed rebels is located." Eesistance is
offered either with firearms or swords. Can troops open fire in order -to obviate danger to their
own lives ?

(iii) Are troops following up a party of rebels who refuse to stop or surrender when
called upon justified in firing at them ? In such cases it will not be possible to be certain
whether the rebels are armed or otherwise.

The above are samples of the many situations that are likely to arise, and it is considered
essential that definite instructions on the subject be issued, which are not liable to legal
misconstruction.

6. The last point — the fact that the withdrawal of Martial Law means the cancelling
of all orders and regulations ; also the abolition of the Special Tribunal and Summary Oourfcs.
The cancellation of orders, etc., will not affect the situation, but the eonsequenee of the abolition
-of the Special Tribunal, etc., is a point for the Government to consider.

7. Numerous other points, will arise, but it is considered essential to anticipate the effect

,of the abolition of the Martial Law on —

(a) the relation between the civil and the military authorities and the general use of

A he latter in aid of civil power ;

(b) the trial of rebels after Martial Law has been abolished.

318

Ch. IIZ-F (ii)

LFrom Major-General J. T. Buenett-Stuakt, General Officer Commanding, Madras District,
to the General Officer Oommanding-in-Chief, Southern Command, Poena, dated
Wellington, the 20th December 1921, No, S. 250/644 G. 3.

The time is approaching when the withdrawal of troops and discontinuance of
Martial Law in Malabar will have to be considered. It is difficult accurately to
■■estimate the number of rebels still in the field, but they may be subdivided into two
groups as under —

(i) Mannarghat
{ii) Kalamula

"A" Group.

Numbers, Leader.

300 Sithi Eoya

Remarks.

Asked for surreuder on terms,
but will possibly give in soon.
400 * Chembrasseri Thirty-five killed on 8th.

Tangal, Abdul Gang quarrelling. C. T. asked
Haji (?), Kunha- his chances of being shot if he
mad Haji (?) surrenders,

(iii) North of Beypore river. 120 Konnara Q^angal . . Now practically eliminated.

* Has now surrendered.

Note.— Varianbunaath Kunhamad Haji, reported on 9th at Nirpuzka Mubka with very small following. He is
apparently out of favour.

B" Group.

(i) Omasseri
(ii) Chattalur
(iii) Mattatur
(iv) Kaipakkancheri

(v) Perintalmanna

(vij Pandalur
(vii) Nilambur

50
50
60
50
100
20
50

In various places.
Very scattered.

2. As regards
-ing gangs, whereas

"A"

group, they may still be looked on as more or less fight-
group are more of the daeoity gang type. It is probable

that the surrender infection will further deplete both gangs.

.S, As already reported, it is considered that military operations and therefore
Martial Law must be continued until the " A " group gangs have become negligible
as a fighting force and that during this interim the groups under " B " will have
been still further reduced. No estimate can be given as to the length of time
required to subjugate the " A " group gangs owing to their elusiveness and
unwillingness to fight, but a protracted period is not anticipated.

4. The first point to be considered when this period is reached is the number
of troops that should remain in the area, and it is considered that in addition to the
British detachment at Malappuram and Calicut (two companies) forming the peace
garrison, one Indian battalion should remain for a certain length of time — probably-
being distributed in the area Karuvarakundu-Nilambur-Wandur with headquarters
at the latter place. In addition to this there would be the six companies of
Auxiliary Police, stationed in such areas as the District Superintendent of Police
.thinks fit when the time arrives.

It is, of course, objectionable to detain more troops in the area than constitutes
the normal garrison, but an extra battalion is required temporarily because the six

,<3ompanies of police are not considered sufficient to deal with the comparatively
numerous small bands and individuals that are sure to remain out and infest the

. large area in which recent operations have taken place.

It is also very essential to restore confidence in the area at the earliest possible
moment and thus induce the Hindus to return to their homes. They will probably
■be too frightened to do this unless they know that either troops or police are near
.^t hand.

344

I have suggested that the battalion to be retained should he the 3/70th Chiir
Kachin Battalion. See my cipher Telegram No. S. 250/642 Q.-3 of 19th December

19;21.

5. Troops availalle.— If the recommendation put forward above is approved the
following troops will be available to support the civil power : —

Two companies British Infantry.
One battalion Indian Infantry.
Six companies of Auxiliary Police.

6. Dispositions. — The following is the suggested distribution of the above forces
in the first instance : —

British Infantry. — 1\ companies Malappuram.

\ eompaay Oalicut

Indian infantry. — In Wandur area with posts at . . Nilambur.

Kalikavu.

Karuvarakundu.
Special Police. — Companies at Kunnamangalam.

Arrikkod

Tirurangadi.

Tirur.

Melattur.

Perintalmanna and

Mannarghat.

If an additional company is not forthcoming it is probable that one of these
companies will have to be transferred to the Nilgiri Wynad.

7. Supplies. — The supply of British and Indian Infantry only need be considered
as the Auxiliary Police arranges its own.

Tirur appears to be the most suitable railhead for the troops with the exception
of the half company at Calicut, which will be supplied direct by rail under normal
pre-rebellion arrangements.

Arrangements will be made to supply each of the abovementioned posts in the
first instance with 17 days' rations for the ti^oops intended to be based on it and for
a further ten days' rations to be sent up from Tirur every ten days. This will allow
of a seven days' reserve being maintained at each post.

8. Transport. — Posts will be supplied by using hired bandies from Tirur to all
posts in the area (other than to Calicut). A statement is attached (Appendix I)
showing the calculation on which the transport arrangements have been based.

It is not considered necessary for units to be fully equipped with first line
transport mules. Only such mules are required as are necessary to carry machine
and Lewis guns complete with their equipment. In lieu of the remainder it is
desirable that sufficient carts be given units on a basis of one per company, i.e. : —
Malappuram — 2, and Wandur area — 4.

Por administration purposes within the area the retention of the Pord vans is
considered necessary.

9. Medical. — Hospitals will be established at Malappuram and Wandur, res-
pectively. In order, however, to be in a position to evacuate cases to railhead when
required, one Pord ambulance car is required. This will be stationed at Malap-
puram and serve both that place and the Wandur area.

10. Motor transport workshops. — In order to maintain the above motor trans-
port in runaing order a small number of motor transport personnel will be required
together with a reserve of spare parts, tools, etc. One British sergeant and two
Indian fitters should be sufficient.

11. Ammunition. — The amount of ammunition to be carried on the man will be
fif tv rounds. It is not anticipated that much expenditure w ill take place and the load
carried by the men must be reduced to a minimum. A reserve of 100 rounds per
man in Malabar will be stored at Malappuram for issue as required. This is
equivalent to approximately 100 boxes.

12. (Grenades. — Hand grenades will be provided at the scale of one box per-
company.

345 Ch. Ill-P (ii)

13. 4ceQfntiP^atiQfi,-TrThG British Infantry are accommodated in barracks.
'.The Indian jnfeptry h^ve their t^|lt8 but as the weather gets warmer they will be

uncomfortably hot. It is proposed therefore tp provide the tents with ehappar?.
.This work will be carried out by the Sappers and Miners before they leave the area
: and will Qost nothing.

14. Command and communications, — The Senior Officer present, who will nor-
mally be the Qpnauianding Officer of the Indian Infantry Battalion, will be the
tactical comtniander whenever operations are to be carried out by troops. He should
therefore be in touch with the chief civil authoritv and receive from him all
information regarding gangs of dacoits, etc., knowp to be in the district. "Wandur
is not now op the telegraph and there are three methods possible : —

(a) Move headquarters to Nilambur which is on the telegraph line.

(b) Extend the telegraph to Wandur.

(a) is not recommended as Nilambur is both tactically and administratively
ill-placed for the Wandur area.

Either (J) or (c) would be satisfactory. It is not known whether the civil
telegraphs would be willing to extend the line for a short period, it being doubtful
whether it would be a business proposition. As regards (c) the wireless machines
now in Malabar are out of date and it is doubtful whether they are worth removing
from this area. They would probably last for another six months if- carefully
looked after. It is requested therefore that the retention of two wireless sets with
personnel may be sanctioned. For administration the troops will be under Madras
Pistrict Headquarters in the case of the detachment of British Infantry through
their headquarters at Wellington.

15. Supply and Transport Personnel. — The following Supply and Transport
Personnel must be retained : —

Tirur. — One Supply and Transport Agent should combine this with his
duties at Calicut.

Malappuram. — One British Warrant or Non-Commissioned Officer.

One Bakery 1 , .

r\ -Oil- V as at present.
One Butchery J ^

Wandur. — One Supply and Transport Agent.

16. Discontinuance of Martial Law. — {a) The discontinuance of Martial Law
requires careful consideration. It involves —

(i) The automatic disappearance of the special tribunals and summary
courts.

(ii) The cancelling of all Martial Law Eegulations and orders,
(iii) The limiting of the action of troops to the normal action in aid of the
civil power.

(5) [a) (i) is a matter for the Government to consider, and can be met
I presume by an edict remanding all prisoners awaiting trial to Sessions or the
ordinary courts, with a retrospective clause making offences committed under the
Martial Law Ordinances while the latter were still in force punishable with the
punishments laid down in the Ordinances. '

(ii) is normal, but still requires some clause in the Ordinance abolishing
Martial I^aw to enable certain offences committed against these orders and regulations
while they were still in force to be tried after the orders and regulations have been
rescinded. This again is a matter for the Government to deal with.

(iii) is a difficult point and one which directly affects troops in the area,
(c) The following are three typical situations which might arise : —

(i) A house is surrendered in which a rebel is known to be located.
The constable goes to effect the arrest but the rebel endeavours to bolt through the
troops surrounding him but offers no further opposition- Are troops to use force to
effect his arrest and if the rebel is killed on account of the force used, are the troops
liable to be tried for murder ?
87

346

(ii) A house is surrounded in which a band of armed rebels is located,
Eesistanoe is offered either with firearms or swords. Can troops open fire in order'
to obviate danger to their own lives ?

(iii) Are troops following up a party of rebels who refused to stop or
surrender when called upon justified in firing at them ? In such eases it will not
be possible to be certain whether the rebels are armed or otherwise.

The above are samples of the many situations that are likely to arise and it is
essential that definite instructions on the subject be issued, which are not liable
to legal misconstruction.

I suggest that this point must be met by the grant of emergency powers to
Officers Commanding troops, authorising them to use at all times such means as
they, in consultation with the Police officers with whom they are acting, may
consider necessary for suppression of daeoity and the arrest or elimination of armed
malefactors. The troops should have the same freedom of action as the Special
Armed Police must have for some time to come.

(d) With -the above provisos I am strongly in favour of the lifting off of
Martial Law in one act over the whole area and as strongly opposed to any with-
drawal of Martial Law by sub-areas, or by such stages of severity as those by
which it was imposed.

17. Though the time for the withdrawal of troops and the discontinuance of
Martial Law has not yet arrived, it may come at any time, and I should be glad to
be informed as soon as possible-™-

(a) "Whether the above proposals regarding the retention and disposition of
troops and material for the post-rebellion period is approved.

(h) What are your instructions for the disposal of the remaining troops and
material not belonging to this district.

18. I presume that the privileges now enjoyed by the troops as the result of
Field Service conditions will continue (either as they now are or in modified form)
as long as they are employed in the area, ceasing only when the force is reduced to
the normal peace garrison of two companies British Infantry ; and that the cessation
of the appointments of officers and other specially employed will be notified by me
as and when I can let them go.

APPEINDIX I.

Tkanspoet

Number of troops based on Tinir —

One and a half Companies, British Infantry at Malappnram, say 300.
One Battalion Indian Infantry at Wandur, say 800.
Note. — Indian Battalion will possibly have three outposts each of one company of say 200 each. -

Eations —

Meat 1

Firewood >oan be arranged for locallj on contract.
Vegetables J

Remainder of rations must come from Bangalore and is calculated to weigh 2 lb. per
head for British or Indian soldiers.

Per diem. ^" 1*>

oaya.

Maundage —

For Malappuram 300 X 2 600 6,000

For Wandur 800 X 2 1,600 16,000

Wandur to each of three outposts 200 X 2 400 4,000

Distances —
Tirur- Malappuram, 18 miles.

Malappuram- Wandur, 19 miles via Manjeri and short out to Edavanna- Wandur Eoad.
Wandur-outposts, approximately 8 miles eaoh.

347

Ch. XII-F (ii>

A. Government Transport.

Marches-

The following system baa been found by experience to suit olimatic conditions in
Malabar :—

Tirur to Malappuram —

Out, loaded, in two marches.

Home, empty, in one march.

Halt one day for rest.

Kound trip four days.
Malappuram to Wandur, same as above ; round trip four days.

Waudur to outposts. All three outposts could be worked by the transport sufficient,
for feeding one post be sending them to outposts on separate trips during the ten days.

Numbers required.

Place.

Working to

Weight to
be carried.

Number of
round trips
in ten days

Number of

carts
required.

Bations for
mnles on

journey and
at posts.

Total oarts
required.

Tirur

Malappuram

Wandur

Malappuram ,.

Wandur

Outposts

LB,
22,000
16,000

4,000

2
2
1

10
5

14
5

Total carts required . .

It is probable that this number would require a slight addition to provide for sickness
etc. On the other hand if contracts for grass could be made locally a reduction would be.-
possible,

B. Sired Transport.

Local carts carry 15 maunds each.
Cost of carts as at present arranged is —

Round trip from Tirur to Malappuram per cart Rs. 3.

Remainder of area —

3 annas per cart per mile outwards loaded.
„ „ home empty.

Total

4 J annas per cart per mile,

Estimated cost involved.

From

Tirur . .

Malappuram

Wandur

fi/Ialappurapa

Wandur

Outposts

Weight to
be carried.

LB.

22,000

16,000

4,000

Number of

carta
required.

19
14
4

Cost per trip.

Number of
trips.

Be. A. p.

74 13

Total

Cost per month.

B8. A. p.

171

224 7

476 7
per mensem.

reduce

It would no doubt be possible to arrange a maundage contract which would materially
ce the above estimated cost.

Ill

Tehgram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 1624 Pol
dated the 30th December 1921.

With reference to correspondence ending with your letter No. M-194 of 28tlt
November suggesting abrogation of Martial Law in certain areas. In view of what
is contained in Malabar Force's weekly appreciation of the situation dated 24th
December would it be possible to abrogate Martial Law now in any areas ? Please
wire reply urgently.

848

III (a)

Telegram — to the Govemment of India, Home Department, No. M-216, dated

the 4th January 1922,

Madras Qovernment see no advantage in abrogating Martial Law piecemeaJ.
There are still marauding gangs at large in Malabar and large numbers of prisoners
await trial besides those who may be captured hereafter and Government cannot
recommend withdrawal of Martial Law unless it is simultaneously replaced by an
-ordinance which will empower Local Government in place of Military Commander to
make regulations for emergencies and will enable special courts to continue to func-
tion. If an ordinance substantially in accordance with a draft which follows by post
can be promulgated so as to come into force simultaneously with withdrawal at
Martial Law Madras Government will npjt object to withdrawal from the whole of
Malabai; from the 13th January.

Zeifer— to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M-217,

dated the 4th January 1922.

In confirmation of my telegram No. M-216 of this date and in reply to the
Oovernment of India, Home (Political) Department telegram No. 1624, dated bOth
December, I am directed to state that the Government of Madras are averse to the
withdrawal of Martial Law from parts only of the areas in Malabar in which it is
now in force. There are certain areas in which little practical use is made of the
provisions of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, but to withdraw those areas from the
operation of the ordinance while leaving it in force in other areas would effect little
or no real change in the methods*Df administration and might cause considerable
inconvenience.

2. Conditions in Malabar cannot be said to have returned to the normal and
though, as a fighting enemy, the Mapillas may at the moment cause little anxiety,
much remains to be done for the restoration of law and order and there is no absolute
certainty that fresh outbreaks will not occur. There are still several marauding
gangs at large, though possibly some of them cannot be regarded as more than
daeoits ; one prominent leader of the rebels is still evading capture and if not
captured shortly may at any time collect a following large enough to give serious
trouble ; although good progress has been made in recruiting 'for a special force
of armed police, it is a matter of great difficulty to instil confidence into the people
and persuade refugees to return to their homes ; and the withdrawal of troops from
any locality is always made the occasion of loud protests. The number of prisoners
awaiting trial is very large ; the actual number to be tried is not known yet and it
will take some little time to ascertain against which individuals out of the thousands
who have surrendered there are definite allegations of breaches of the law. Mean-
while it has been necessary 'to allow the great majority of these people to return to
their own am sains — a fact which does not conduce to a sense of security among the
Hindu inhabitants.

3. In view of these facts the Government of Madras would have preferred to
defer consideration of the question of abrogating Martial Law. The military
authorities consider however that the situation already admits of a diminution of the
forces employed in Malabar and the Government of Madras must accept this opinion,
though they would deprecate undue haste in bringing those forces down to the
ordinary peace establishment. They have received a copy of letter 'No. S/250/644/
G-3, addressed by the General Officer Commanding, Madras District, on the 20th
December to Headquarters, Southern Command, in which the removal of the
troops and the procedure to be adopted after the withdrawal of Martial Law are
<Jiseus8ed. They are unable to agree with all the suggestions made in paragraph 16
of that letter (of which I am to append a copy) for reasons which will appear ; but
in view of General Burnett Stuart's opinion, confirmed on further consultation, and
in deference to what they believe to be the wishes of the Government of India, they
are prepared to agree to the withdrawal of Martial Law from the whole of the

349 CJ»- in-^ (">

Malabar area ; but only if in substitution for and simultaneously with the with-
drawal of, the Martial Law Ordinances of 1921, a fresh ordinance can be brought
into force which will enable the civil officers to carry on the administration in some
respects on the lines followed during the past four months of military control.

4. I am to append to this letter a draft of an ordinance which will, in th&
opinion of the Government of Madras, meet the requirements of the situation. The
chief of these are that trials now proceeding before the courts established under the
Martial Law Ordinance, the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, the Martial Law
(Military Courts) Ordinance and the Martial Law (Special Magistrates) Ordinance
shall not be interrupted ; that courts with similar powers shall be retained for the
purpose of dealing with the numerous offenders who have not yet been brought to
trial ; and that the Local Government should have power to make regulations having
as their object the maintenance and restoration of law and order in the affected areas.
It will be oljserved that it is proposed to continue the summary courts and the courts
of Special Magistrates established under the first and the last of the ordinances, but
to substitute special judges for the special tribunal set up under the Martial Law
(Supplementary) Ordinance. The powers of punishment conferred on the Special
Tribunal by that Ordinance do not exceed those of a Sessions Judge under the Code
of Criminal Procedure except in so far as there is no appeal against a sentence of
less than ten years' imprisonment ; the Special Magistrates have power to punish
with imprisonment for a term which may extend to seven years ; and the Govern-
ment of Madras are of opinion that the powers given to the Special Tribunal may
fittingly be entrusted to separate officers each of whom has acted as a Sessions Judge
for not less than two years. The appointment of three Special Judges instead of
a tribunal consisting of three Judges will do much to expedite the disposal of the
work that remains. If all the offenders are to be brought to trial within a reason-
able time, it is essential that all the courts should retain the summary powers
conferred on the courts established under the Martial Law Ordinances.

5. It is equally essential that the Local Government should be given wide
powers of making regulations and of making contravention of those regulations
punishable — that they should in fact be given the powers accorded to the Military
Commander under Martial Law. It is impossible to foresee all emergencies, but,
as instances, regulations will probably be needed to ensure that undesirable persons
are excluded from the area, that information is received promptly of the movements
of gangs and single offenders, and that there shall be no tampering with railways,
telegraphs or other means of communication.

6. A suitable date for the withdrawal of Martial Law would be the 13tb
January, the day on which His Eoyal Highness the Prince of Wales arrives in
Madras. The General Officer Commanding has been consulted and agrees to abroga-
tion froD', that date ; but the Madras Government wish it to be clearly understood,
that their consent is contingent entirely on the promulgation by that date of an
ordinance according in substance with the draft appended.

7. The question will remain whether further measures will not be necessary ta
protect the troops in the performance of their duties in support of the civil
Magistracy and the police. Instances are quoted in the extract of the General Officer
Commanding's letter appended and though the provisions of chapter IV of the Indian
Penal Code and section 46 of the Criminal Procedure Code provide a substantial
measure of protection, cases may arise in which the position of the soldiers would be
doubtful, but these are of a kind which will probably be common to all India.
While therefore it might be possible to provide for them by regulations, the
Government of Madras presume that the Government of India would prefer to deal
with this matter themselves.

Enolosuke

Draft Ordinance.

Whereas Martial Law has been withdrawn by Notification
from the areas specified in the schedule attached to this Ordinance and whereas in consequence
of such withdrawal an emergencey has arisen which makes it necessary to authorise the trial
by special courts of offences committed during the continuance of Martial Law and to provide
for other matters connected with the maintenance and restoration of order in those areas.

850

Now therefore the Governor-General in exercise of the powers conferred by section 72 of
the Government of India Act, is pleased to make and promulgate the following Ordinance : —

(1) This Ordinance may be called the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922.

(2) (i) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance the Local Government shall have
power to make regulations to provide for the public safety and the maintenance and restoration
of order in the scheduled area.

(ii) Such regulations may provide that any contravention thereof or of any order
issued thereunder shall be punishable with any punishment authorised by any law in force in
any part of British India.

(iii) Such regulations shall be published in the Fort St. George Gazette and in such
other manner as the Local Government may direct.

(3) (i) For the trial of offences in the scheduled area the Local Government may
appoint —

(a) any magistrate to exercise the powers of a summary court,

(6) auy magistrate who has exercised the powers of a first-class magistrate for not

less than two years to be a speeiaLmagistrate,
(c) any officer who has acted for a period of at least two years in the exercise of the
powers of a sessions judge under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, to be
a special judge,
(ii) The Local Government may by general or special order (a) prescribe what offences
or classes of offences may be tried by the courts constituted under sub-section (1), and (6) fix
ihe places at which such courts shall sit.

Explanation. — For the purposes of this Ordinance ' Offence ' includes —
(a) any act which is punishable under sub-section (ii) of section (2), and
(6) any act which is or which under the provisions of the Martial Law Ordinance,
1921 is deemed to be an offence against a Regulation or a Martial Law Order.

(4) The Local Government or any authority empowered by it in this behalf may by
general or special order give directions as to the distribution among the various courts of oases
to be tried by them under this Ordinance and as to the transfer of oases from one court to

another.

(5) A. summary court established under section (3) may try any offence and may pass
any sentence authorised by law or by regulations under this Ordinance.

Provided that no person shall be tried by such court for an offence which is punishable
with imprisonment for a term exceeding five years.

Provided further that no such court shall pass a sentence of imprisonment for a term
exceeding two years or of a fine exceeding Bs. 1,000.

(6) A special magistrate appointed under section 3 may try any offence except offences
Dunishable with death and may pass any sentence which may be passed by the court of a
magistrate specially empowered under section 30, Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898,

(7) A special jlidge appointed under section 3 may try any offence and may pass any
sentence authorised by law or by regulations under this Ordinance.

(8) In the trial of cases under this Ordinance courts shall follow the procedure laid down
in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, for the trial of warrant oases and shall have all the
Bowers conferred by the said Code on a magistrate in regard to the issue of processes to compel
appearance and to compel the production of documents and other movable property.

Provided that the court shall not be required to record more than a memorandum of the
evidence and shall not be bound to adjourn any trial for any purpose unless such adjournment
is in its opinion necessary in the interests of justice.

Provided further that in the trial of any offence punishable with imprisonment for a term
not exceeding one year the court may foUow the procedure for the summary trial of cases in
which an appeal lies as laid down in chapter XXII of the said Code.

(9) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, or of any
other law for the time being in force or of anything having the force of law by whatsoever
authority made or done, there shall, save as hereinafter provided, be no appeal from any order
or sentence of a court constituted under section 3, and no court shall have authority to revise

nv such order or sentence or to transfer any case from a court so constituted or to make any
order under section 491 of the said Code or have any jurisdiction of any kind in respect of any
■ dicial proceedings under this Ordinance and no order of confirmation shall be necessary in the
iie of any such sentence.

flO") Where a special magistrate passes a sentence of transportation or of imprisonment for
term exceeding two years, an appeal shall lie to a special judge, who in disposing thereof
ball follow the same procedure and exercise the same powers as an appellate court under the
Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.

Provided that no such appeal shall be entertained unless presented within seven days
from the date of sentence.

351 ch- ni-p (ii)

(11') An appeal shall lie to the'High Court in the ease of any sentence passed by a special

judge of death or of transportation for life or of imprisonment for a term of ten years or more

^and the provisions of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply as though the appeal were

an appeal to a High Court under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, from a sentence passed

'by a court of sessions.

(12) The power of the Governor-General in Council or the Local Government to make
orders under section 401 or section 402 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall apply in
respect of persons sentenced by courts constituted or continued under this Ordinance.

(13) Wo court constituted under this Ordinance shall pass a sentence of whipping for any
offence against a Regulation or Martial Law Order except where the offender has in the
commission of the ofEence used criminal force within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code.

(14) In the execution of any sentence of whipping passed by a summary court the provi-
sions of sub-seotion (2) of sectioli 392 and the provisions of sections 392 and 394 of the Code
of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall apply and every such sentence shall as far as possible be
carried out in a place to which the public shall not be admitted.

(15) No sentence, finding or order passed by a court constituted under this Ordinance
shall be invalid by reason only of any error, omission or irregularity in any proceedings before
or during the trial unless such error, omission or irregularity has in fact occasioned a failure of
justice.

(16) No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings whatsoever shall lie against any
person for, or on account of, or in respect of any act, matter or thing ordered or done or
purporting to have been ordered or done under this Ordinance.

Provided that such person acted in good faith and in a reasonable belief that his action
was necessary.

(17) In'respect of cases pending before them on the 12th January 1922 the courts
constituted under the Martial Law Ordinances, 1921, shall continue to exercise jurisdiction
as if Martial Law was still in force unless and until such cases are transferred by competent
authority to courts constituted under this Ordinance.

The schedule (see sections 2 and 3).

The areas comprised within the following taluks in the Malabar District of the Madras
Presidency, namely, Walluvanad, Ponnani, Ernad, Calicut, Kurumbranad and Wynad.

Telegram — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, dated

the 6th January 1922, No. 218-M.

My telegram No. 216-M., and letter No. 217-M., dated 4th instant, Martial
Law, Malabar. liarge armed gang under Konnara Tangal has since appeared and in
view of this development General Officer Commanding now asks that actual step
shall not be taken without his final agreement and Special Commissioner's assurance
that police are prepared to take over. Civil officers agree with him. Madras
Government therefore request that withdrawal may not be notified pending further
-<5ommunioation.

Telegram — from the Secretary to the Government of India, Home (Political) Department,
dated the 12th January 1922, No. 3920-D.

Martial Law. Government of India would be glad to know when they may
expect further communication referred to in your telegram M-218 of 5th January.

VII

Telegram — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Denartment, dated

the 12th January 1922.

Tour telegram No. 3920-D, Political, received 12th. Martial Law. It is
impossible to make any recommendation till Greneral Officer Commanding and
Special Commissioner are satisfied that withdrawal is safe. They are unwilling to
recommend while fighting gangs are at large. Meanwhile Madras Government
would be gkd to know whether Crovernment of India are prepared to promulgate
the ordinance a draft of which was sent with my letter No. 217-M., dated 4th
January, simultaneously with withdrawal of Martial Law.

352

VIII

Telegram — to the Secretary to the G-overnment of India, Home Department, dated the 30th

January 1922, No. 54-S.

My telegram dated 12tli. Martial Law, promulgation of ordinance, ani-
telegram No. 2302-50/50-A., from General Officer Commanding, Madras Distrie^
to Adjutant-General, Delhi. Madras Government would be glad to know when
they can expect reply as General Officer Commanding states many hundreds of
rebels awaiting trial and if delays in disposal are to be avoided it is necessary that
several sessions judges with summary powers should be appointed.

Telegram — from the Secretary to the Grovernment of India, Home Department,
dated the 4th February 1922, No. 241-F/X-Pol.

Your telegram No. 54-8., dated 31st January 1922. Government of India
consider that Martial Law should be withdrawn at the earliest date which, in the
opinion of the Local Government and the military authorities, is consistent with
public safety.

In order to provide for the transition period between Martial Law and normal
conditions, and for the expeditious trial of offences, the Government of India
propose to pass an ordinance, details of which are under consideration. In order to
obviate objections which might reasonably be taken to the promulgation of an
ordinance at a time when the legislature is in session the Government of India
propose at as early a date as possible a discussion in the Assembly on the question
of abrogating Martial Law and enactment of ordinance. Further communication
will be sent to the Local Government after the discussion.

As regards telegram No. 2650 (?) from General Officer Commanding, Madras, to
Adjutant-General, Delhi, General Officer Commanding is being instructed that no-
fresh cases should be sent for trial to the military courts, that sentences of death
already passed by summary courts-martial must be dealt with by him in accordance
with Ordinance 4 of 1921, but that the Local Government will give him any legal,
assistance which he may desire.

Telegram — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 6th

February 1922, No. 77-S.

Your telegram No. 241-F-X, Political of 4th. Martial Law in Malabar.
Withdrawal impracticable without simultaneous substitution of effective ordinance.
Government of Madras must press therefore that ordinance now under consideration
shall provide safeguards in no respect less effective that those proposed in draft sent
with their letter No. 21 7-M, dated 4th January and wiU be promulgated without-
undue delay in view of fact that Ordinance II of 1921 expires automatically on
25th instant. If any reduction of proposed safeguards is contemplated Madras
Government must ask for opportunity of showing cause to contrary. They also
wish to draw special attention to paragraph 7 of their letter in which emphasis was
laid on the necessity of measures to protect soldiers after the withdrawal of martial
law.

J!fote. Copies of the above telegram and the telegram from the Government of India, to

which it is a reply, were referred to Special Gommissioner, Malafear, and General Officer
Commanding, Madras District, with demi-official No. 79-S., dated 6th February 1922, for-
remarks.

From the Special Commissioner, Malabar, dated the 7th February 1922.

Your secret demi-official 79-S., of yesterday.

I have no suggestion to make. Government's reply seems to me to meet the ■
situation. I hope the Government of India will not delay for I am now convinced
that the civil power, with the aid of the military, is better able to cope with the-
position than the Military Commander.

S53 c^- m-^ (">

I am advised — from non-official sources — that the export of rice from the
rebellion area which is now going on is likely to lead to a great shortage there and
if this takes place we may expect distress and consequent unrest and crime. The
process of settling down will be embarrassed and delayed. I am strongly urged to
forbid such export. This of course I cannot do (though it is an interesting
illustration of the arbitrary powers which the people of the districts even to-day look
to Government to exercise). I do not much like the idea of interfering with the
usual course of trade and the Government of India will certainly raise an objection
on these grounds. But nevertheless, if Government will set aside the theoretical
objection — and it is not too late — I should very much like to see power given in the
new ordinance to regulate the distribution of foodstuffs and in particular to prohibit
export from the rebellion area. Of course if the worst came to the worst we could
buy grain and retail it. but this is always a troublesome business and prohibition of
export would be simple and equally effective. In the meantime I shall try and
persuade the Relief Committee to help by bringing up grain for future sale.

XII

From the General OiRoer Commanding dated Wellington, 9thEebruary 1922.

Thank you for your Demi-Official 79-S., dated 6th February 1922, and enclosures.
I have really no remarks to offer except to reiterate the hope that the transaction
will be put through quickly. Knapp kindly came to see me last week and talked
things over. We were in complete agreement.

The only trouble I foresee is that of the permanent garrison — or post-rebellion
garrison.

I shall certainly only be allowed to keep the 39th Garhwalis for a very
short time. In fact the Southern Command have informed me that their retention
after the removal of Martial Law is not approved — and I have none to replace
them with. This leaves one and half Coys, riuffolks at Malappuram and half
Coy. at Calicut as the whole garrison. Personally I think that this will suffice
if the efficiency of the Special Armed Police is maintained.

XIII

Telegram — to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home (Political) Department,
dated the 10th February 1922, No. 96-S.

Continuation Madras Government's telegram No. 77-S., dated 5th. Ordinance in
substitution of Martial Law.

Special Commissioner for Malabar brings to notice that considerable export of
rice from rebellion area is now taking place. This is likely to result in local
shortage and eventually distress, unrest and crime. Local Government therefore
consider that new ordinance should give them power to make regulations regarding-
distribution of foodstuffs and in particular to prohibit export from the rebellion area.

XIV

Telegram — from the Secretary to the Government of India, Home (Political) Department,
dated the 11th Febrnary 1922, No. F. 241-X (Political),

Correspondence ending your telegram No. 77-S. of the 6th February. With-
drawal of Martial Law. Following is text of Draft Ordinance which it is proposed
to promulgate. Following points require explanation : —

(1) Actual withdrawal of Martial Law will be effected by means of notifica-
tion of Governor-General in Council under section 2 of Martial Law Ordinance 2 of
1921 which will be issued simultaneously with promulgation of new Ordinance.
Notification will issue and promulgation wiU be made as soon as Local Government's
concurrence with terms of Draft Ordinance is received. In any event both must be
made before 25th February.

(2) With reference to paragraphs of your letter No. M-217, of iVa January
1922, Grovernmeiit of India consider that wide power of making regulations
conferred on Local Government by clause 3, sub-clauses (1) and (2) of draft
ordinance, should afford sufficient protection for troops in performance of their

354

duties. It should be possible for Local Government to devise regulations in
^consultation with General Officer Commanding to cover contingencies mentioned in
paragraph 16 of the latter's letter of 20th December 1921.

(3) Effect of proviso to clause 5 will be that offences against regulations or
Martial Law orders made under old ordinance can only be tried if they are also
-offences under ordinary law or offences created by section 3 of Military Courts
Ordinance, IV of 1921. In latter ease offences must have been committed before
withdrawal of Martial Law — see section 6 of General Clauses Act, 1 897.

Please telegraph as soon as possible whether Local Government concur in draft
•ordinance or have any further remarks to offer.

Enclosure.

Draft ordinance to provide for the speedy trial of certain offences committed, during the

period while Martial Law was in force.

Whereas Martial Law has been in force in certain areas in the Malabar distriofc of the
Madras Presidency and has now been withdrawn therefrom :

And whereas an emergecy has thereby arisen which makes it necessary to provide for the
lepeedy trial of certain offences committed during the period while Martial Law was in force
and also to enable the Local Government to take certain steps for the protection of law-abiding
oitizens and for the restoration and maintenance of order in those areas :

Now therefore the Grovernor-General in exercise of the powers conferred by section 72 of
the Government of India Act is pleased to make and promulgate the following ordinance : —

(1) This ordinance may be called the Malabar (Eestoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922.

(2) In this ordinance the " Local Government " means the " Local Government of
Madras".

(3) (i; The Local Government may make regulations for the protection of law-abiding
•citizens and for the restoration and maintenance of order in the area specified in the schedule.

(ii) "Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power such regulations
may provide for the circumstances in addition to the circumstances laid down in the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, in which, and the purposes for which, military force may be utilized
in the assistance of the civil authorities.

(iii) Such regulations may provide that any contravention thereof or of any order
issued thereunder shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to two years or with
:fine or with both. Any person who contravenes any such regulation or order may be arrested
•without warrant.

(iv) Such regulations shall be published in the Fort St. George Gazette and in such
other manner as the Local Govefnment may direct and shall thereupon have efEeet as if enacted
in this ordinance.

(4) (i) For the purposes of this ordinance, the Local Government may constitute the
following classes of courts, namely : —

(a) summary courts,

(6) courts of special magistrates,

(^c) courts of special judges,
(ii) The Local Government may appoint —

{a) any magistrate to exercise the powers of a summary court ;

lb) any magistrate who has exercised the powers of a first-class magistrate
for not less than two years to be a special magistrate ;

(c) any officer who has acted for a period of at least two years in the exercise
of the powers of a sessions judge under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, to be a special

judge.

(5) Subject to the provisions of this ordinance, courts constituted under section 4 may
try the following offences, namely : —

(a) any offence which might have been tried under the Martial Law Ordinance,
1921, the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Military Courts)
■Ordinance, 1921, or the Martial Law (Special Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, by courts constituted
under those ordinances ;

(6) any Act made punishable under sub-section (2) of section 3.
Provided that Courts constituted under section 4 shall not try any offence against a
regulation or Martial Law Order made under the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921.

(6) (i) Subject to the provisions of this ordinance the Local Government or any officer
authorized by it in this behalf may by general or special order give directions as to the distribu-
tion among the various courts constituted under this ordinance of oases triable thereunder and
■as to the transfer of oases from one court to another.

(ii) Courts constituted under this ordinance shall sit at such places as the Local
Government may by general or special order determine.

355 Ch. iii-P (ii)

(7) (i) A summary court may try any offence mentioned in section 5 other than an
offence punishable with death or transportation or with imprisonment for a term exceeding fiyo
years.

(ii) No summary court shall pass a sentence of imprisonment for a term exceeding
iwo years or of fine exceeding Es. 1,000.

(8) A special magistrate may try any offence mentioned in section 5 other than an
offence panishable with death and may pass any sentence which may be passed by a magistrate
specially empowered under section 30 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.

(9) A special judge may try any offence mentioned in section 5 and may pass any
, sentence authorized by law or by regulations under this ordinance.

(10) In the trial of cases under this ordinance the courts shall follow the procedure
laid down in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, for the trial of warrant cases and shall
Lave all the powers conferred by the said Code on a magistrate in regard to the issue of
processes to compel appearance and to compel the production of documents and other movable
property.

Provided that a court shall not be required to record more than a memorandum of the
evidence and shall not be bound to adjourn any trial for any purpose unless such adjournment
is in its opinion necessary in the interests of justice.

Provided further that in the trial of any offence punishable with imprisonment for a term
not exceeding one year a court may follow the procedure for the summary trial of cases in
which an appeal lies laid down in Chapter XXII of the said Code.

(11) (i) An appeal shall lie from the judgment of a summary court to the court of a
special judge empowered by the Local Government to hear appeals from the judgment of

. such summary court in any case where under the provisions of Chapter XXXI of the Code of
Criminal Procedure, 1898, an appeal would lie to a court of session if the summary court were
the court of a magistrate of the first class.

(ii) An appeal shall lie from the judgment of a special magistrate to the court of
a special judge empowered by the Local Government to hear appeals from the judgment of
such special magistrate.

Provided that where in any case a special magistrate passes any sentence of imprisonment
: for a term exceeding four years or any sentence of transportation the appeal shall lie to the
High Court.

(iii) An appeal shall lie under the said provisions from the judgment of a special
judge and the provisions of sections 371 (3) and 374 of the said Code shall apply as if such
judge were a sessions judge.

(iv) For the purpose of determining the period of limitation for any appeal under
this section the provisions of Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply as if such appeal were an
appeal under the provisions of the Code and a court of a special judge were a court of
session.

(v) A court disposing of an appeal under this section may exercise all the powers
conferred on and shall, so far as may be, follow the procedure prescribed for an appellate court
by provisions of chapter XXXI of the said Code.

(12) The powers of reference and revision conferred on courts by Chapter XXXII of
the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall be exercisable in respect of proceedings before
courts constituted under this ordinance as if a summary court were the court of a magistrate
of the first-class, a special magistrate were a magistrate specially empowered under section 30
of the said Code and a special judge were a sessions judge.

(13) The powers of the Governor-General in Council or the Local Government to make
orders under section 401 or section 402 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall apply
in respect of persons sentenced under this ordinance.

(14) jNTotwithstanding the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, or of any
other Law for the time being in force or of anything having the force of law by whatsoever
authority made or done save as provided in this ordinance : —

(a) There shall be no appeal from any sentence or order of a court constituted under
section 4 ;

(6) no court shall have authority to transfer any case from a court so constituted or to,
make any order under section 491 of the said Code or have any jurisdiction of anv kind in
respect of any judicial proceedings under this ordinance; and

(15) (1) The Local Government or any officer authorized by it in this behalf may by
general or special order transfer any case which immediately prior to the cessation of Martial Law
was pending before any court constituted under the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, the Martial
Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, or the Martial Law (Special Magistrates) Ordinance,
1921, to a court constituted under this ordinance having jurisdiction hereunder to try the same.

(2) Where any case has been transferred under the provisions of sub-section (1) the
provisions of section 350 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall apply as if the courts
.constituted under any of the said ordinances were courts of magistrates exercising jurisdiotiou
iiinder the said Code :

356

Provided that where the person presiding over a court constituted under this ordinance -
is the person who presided over the court before which the proceedings began it shall not be-
necessary in any case for him to resummon and rehear any of the witnesses.

(3) The Local Grovernment may direct that any case which immediately prior to the
cessation of Martial Law was pending before a military court constituted under the provisions
of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, shall be tried by a court constituted
under this ordinance having jurisdiction hereunder to try the same and such court shall in
every such case resummon and rehear the witnesses.

(4) A case in which a military court so constituted has recorded its finding and sentence
before the cessation of Martial Law shall not be deemed to be pending within the meaning of
sub-section (3) and in any such case all powers vested in a confirming authority or in any other
authority whether by way of confirmation of the sentence or of mitigation, remission or
commutation of the sentence or of pardon or otherwise shall be exercisable and any sentence
confirmed or imposed by any such authority shall be carried in execution as if Martial Law had
not ceased to be in force and as if the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, had
continued in force :

Provided that the confirming authority shall not have powers to order revision of the
finding of sentence of a military court under section 100 of the Indian Army Act, 1911.

(16) No sentence, finding or order passed by a court eonstitued under this ordinance, shall
be invalid by reason only of any error, omission or irregularity in any of the proceedings
before or during the trial unless such error, omission or irregularity has in fact occasioned a
failure of justice.

(17) No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings whatsoever shall lie against any
person for, on account of, or in respect of any act, matter or thing ordered or done or purporting
to have been ordered or done in the exercise of any powers conferred by or under this
ordinance ;

Provided that nothing in this section shall prevent the institution of proceedings by
or on behalf of the Grovernment against any person in respect of any matter where such person
has not acted in good faith and a reasonable belief that his action was necessary.

(18) The Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance,
1921, the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, and the Martial Law (Special
Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, are hereby repealed.

Note. — Kepeated by telegram to Special Commissioner, Malabar, Special Civil Officer and General Officet
Commanding M adras District.

Tehgram — from the Special Civil Officer, Malappuram, dated the 15th February 1922,

New Ordinance.— Section 3 (2) wording as telegraphed obscure. Presume
intention is that regulations may extend beyond scope and limit of Chapter IX,.
Criminal Procedure Code. Section 5 wording complicated and likely to mislead.
Regulation 2 framed by Military Commander made offences under Chapter VI, etc.,
Indian Penal Code offences under Martial Law punishable under the regulations ;
Would suggest that section 5(a) read : " Any offence directly connected with the
events which necessitated Martial Law and punishable under Chapters VI, VII,
VIII, XVI or XVII of the Indian Penal Code or section 3 of the Mapilla Outrages
Act, 1859, or under the Mapilla War Knives Act, 1854, or under section 126 of
the Indian Railways Act, 1890, or provided that it was committed before the date
,of this ordinance, under section 3 of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance,
1921 " and that the proviso be omitted. Section 11 (2) — strongly deprecate exten-
sion of appeal from special magistrates beyond what is allowed now ; it will be most
difficult to arrange for instructions in Madras and inevitable result will be to defeat
speedy trial which preamble declares object of ordinance and which Mapilla
prisoners themselves implore. Vast majority of cases tried by special magistrates
are dacoities with simple evidence and no subtle points for High Court argument.
Similarly would limit appeals from special judges to cases now appealable from
tribunal. Consider it of first importance practically and politically to provide for
really speedy final disposal of prisoners, cases. Section 15 (3) — not necessary as all
courts-martial have finished.

357 c^- m-P (1*>

XVI

Telegram — from the Special Commissioner for Malabar, dated the 15th February 1922.

Your telegram lith, Restoration of Order Ordinance. Consider provisions
generally suitable. Have following comments to make : —

Firstly. — Powers of special magistrates and judges should not be confined,
as preamble proposes, to trial of offences committed during period of Martial Law,
but should cover also ofiences arising out of the rebellion committed after withdrawal
of Martial Law ; if necessary, District Magistrate might certify that case falls under
this category.

Secondly. — In clause 3 (2) do not understand precise effect of words " circum-
stances laid down in Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 " and suggest those words
be omitted.

Thirdly. — With reference to proviso in clause 5 (6) consider that some pro-
vision should be made for continuance of trial of offences against Martial Law regu-
lations or orders which are pending at the time when Martial Law withdrawn.
Clause 15 (1) does not appear to provide for this except where offence is also an
offence under new Government regulation.

Fourthly. — With reference to clause 10 (i) suggest that procedure for warrant
cases be varied by providing for cross-examination of prosecution witnesses as they
are examined and that postponement of cross-examination should only be with
permission of court.

Fifthly. — In clause 11 (i) would suggest that appeal from judgment of
summary court should lie to special magistrate and not to special judge. Desirable
that latter should be free as far as possible to take up original cases.

Sixthly. — In clause 11 (4) I consider that period of limitation for appeal
should be reduced in all cases to ten days.

Seventhly. — Clause 12 appears unworkable unless local jurisdiction is definitely
given to special magistrates and special judges which so far as I know is not
contemplated.

Lastly. — Would strongly recommend that power analogous to section 349,
Criminal Procedure Code, be given to summary and special magistrates respectively
to send up records to special magistrate or special judge nominated by Government
in his behalf.

XVII

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 16th February 1922,

No. 2302/57/A-3.

Your number nil, 14th. I concur in proposed ordinance. Action of troops
appears covered by sections forty-two and forty-six, Criminal Procedure Code, and by-
Local Government's power to make special regulations in which connexion letter
follows,

XVIII

Letter — from the Greneral Officer Commanding, dated Wellington, the 16th/18th
February 1922, No. 2302/58/A. 3.

[Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance.]

I have the honour to refer to my telegram No. 2302/57/A-3 of date and to say
that while I am of opinion that the action of the troops is covered by the sections of
the Code of Criminal Procedure therein quoted, I consider it desirable that a decree
or regulation be published to the effect that all Mapillas implicated in the rebellion
who have not surrendered, and who are still out, stand accused of waging war, and
that troops and Police may use every means at their disposal to effect arrests, including
shooting.

That similar conditions apply to all Mapillas who have surrendered and who may
be called on to stand trial for any crime and who resist or endeavour to evade arrest.
90

, 358

XIX

Telegram — from the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, dated the 14th

February 1922, No. 379, Pol.

Tour telegram 96-S of 10th February.

We propose to provide for the point there mentioned by the addition to clause
(3), sub-clause (2) of draft ordinance terms of which were communicated to you in
our telegram P. 24 of 11th February of the following words " (6) or control of the
distribution of foodstuffs within the area specified in the schedule, (c) for the
prohibition of the export of foodstuffs from that area."

General Officer Commajicling Madras Distriot
Demi-official — to the Special Commissioner for Malabar AfiairB , dated the l5th February, 1922,
Special Civil Officer, Malabar

No. 112-S.
In continuation of my telegram of the 14th sending you the draft of the
proposed ordinance to take the place of Martial Law, I am to send you herewith copy
of a further telegram making an addition to clause 3 (2) and I am to request you to

Knapp and Evans

prepare in consultation with Evans and the General Officer Oommanding ^ a SCt Of SUCh regulations

Knapp and the General Officer Commanding

and orders as may be necessary to prevent any breach of continuity in the law and
trial machinery on the cessation of Martial Law. The new ordinance will probably
be promulgated on 24th February and we must have the new regulations issued
the same day. •

I am further to direct your particular attention to the proviso to section 5 of the
proposed ordinance, which prevents the courts constituted under section 4 from
trying offences against regulations or Martial Law orders made under the Martial
Law Ordinance, 1921. Whether this should be objected to or not seems to depend
chiefly on whether there are pending many cases of offences against such regulations
orders which are not offences against the ordinary law but which it is not desirable
to drop. I am to ask for your views on this last point by wire.

XXI

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, dated the 18th February 1922,

No. 2302/59/A. 3.

Your demi-official 112-S. of 15th. Have no objection to proviso to section 6 of
ordinance. So far as I know no cases pending against regulations

XXII

Telegram — from the Special Civil Officer, Malappuram, dated the 17th February 1922.

Your demi-official 112-S., 15th. No objection to proviso to section 5, if it can
be read as referring only to new offences treated by Military Commander's regulations
other than offences under the ordinary law which regulation 2 made punishable
under Martial Law, but consider wording bad as stated in my previous telegram.

XXIII

Tekgram — from Special Officer, Malappuram, dated 18th February 1922.
New Malabar Ordinance. Am not sure whether section 15 (1) will cover
appeals from special magistrates pending with tribunal on cessation of Martial Law.
There will, I think, be many, and suggest, if necessary, additions be made.
Presumably appeal against a special magistrate's sentence of over four years will
have to be transferred to High Court.

XXIV

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, dated 21st February 1922

No. 128-8.

Your telegram* No.F/24:l/X, Political, dated 11th February, as supplemented
by telegram t No. 379, Political, dated l4th. Draft ordinance in substitution Martial
Law, Malabar.

359 Ch. III-P (ii>

Government of Madras urge —

(1) Addition to preamble of words " and ofEenoes committed subsequently
but arising out of the circumstances which rendered the enforcement of Martial
,Law necessary." This required in view of fact that much of area affected is still not
■completely pacified.

(2] f'or similar reason addition to sub-clause (a) of clause 5 of words " and
any offence committed subsequently to the repeal of Martial Law Ordinance, 1921,
wbich the District Magistrate may certify to have arisen out of the circumstances
which rendered the enforcement of Martial Law necessary."

(3) That sub-clause (5) of clause 5 should run as follows : —

^'Any act or omission made punishable under sub-section (3) of section 3",

(4) That proviso to clause 5 should run as follows : —

'^ Provided that courts constituted under section 4 shall not try as an offence
^ny act or omission which is an offence only by reason that it constituted a contra-
vention of a regulation or Martial Law order made under the Martial Law Ordinance,
1921."

(5) Insertion in clause 10 of further proviso that cross-examination of
-witnesses shall take place immediately after examination-in- chief and that witnesses
shall not be summoned afresh for cross-examination without special permission of
court.

(6) That in clause 11, sub-clause (1), appeal from conviction by summary court
should lie to special magistrate and not to special judge in view of desirability
that special judge should be free as far as possible to take up original cases.

(7) That power analogous to section 349, Code of Criminal Procedure, be given
to summary courts and special magistrates respectively to send up records to special
magistrates and special judges nominated by Government in this bebalf .

(8) That clause 12 be omitted or that power of reference and revision with
regard to proceedings of any special magistrate or summary court should be exer-
cisable only by such special judge as may be nominated by Local Government since
these judges will not have separate local jurisdiction.

With reference to clause 11, sub clause (4)— Government of Madras urge
strongly retention of present period of limitation, namely, seven days for appeals from
convictions by special magistrates and application of similar period of limitation to
appeals from convictions by summary courts. Number of cases remaining to be
disposed of runs to thousands and it is most undesirable to prolong proceedings
indefinitely.

Subject to above emendations Government of Madras agree to promulgation
of new ordinance on 24:th February.

XXV

Tekaram — from the Grovemtnent of India, Home Department, No. 440 Pol.,
dated 24th February 1922.

Intimating the publication of the following ordinance : —

ORDINANCE No. I of 1922.

An Ordinance to provide for the speedt/ trial of certain o fences committed during the
period while Martial Law was in force, or arising out of the circumstances which
necessitated the enforcement of continuance of Martial Law, in certain areas in the
Malabar district of the Madras Presidency, and also to enable the Local Gooernment
to take certain steps for the protection of law — abiding citisens and for the restoration
and maintenance of order in those areas.

Whereas Martial Law has been in force in certain areas in the Malabar district
of the Madras Presidency and has now been withdrawn therefrom and whereas an
emergency has thereby arisen which makes it necessar-y to provide for the speedy trial
^f certain offences committed during the period while Martial Law was in force or
arising out of the circumstances which necessitated the enforcement or continuance
of Martial Law and also to enable the Local Government to take certain steps for the
protection of law-abiding citizens and for the restoration and maintenance of order in
those areas :

S60

Now THEKEFORB the Govem Or- General, in exercise of the powers conferred by^
section 72 of the Government of India Act, is pleased to make and promulgate the
following Ordinance :

1. This Ordinance may be called the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance,
1922.

2. In this Ordinance the " Local Government " means the Local Government
of Madras.

3. (1) The Local Government may make regulations for the protection of
law-abiding citizens and for the restoration and maintenance of order in the area
specified in the schedule (hereinafter referred to as the scheduled area).

(2) "Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power such regula-
tions may provide

(a) for the circumstances, in addition to the circumstances laid down in the
Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, in which, and the purposes for which, military
force may be utilized in the assistance of the civil authorities ;

(J) for control of the distribution of foodstuflEs within the scheduled area ;

(3) 8uch regulations may provide that any contravention thereof, or of any
order issued thereunder shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to
two years, or with fine, or with both. Any person who contravenes any such
regulation or order may be arrested without warrant.

(4) Such regulations shall be published in the Eort St George Gazette and
in such other manner as the Local Government may direct, and shall thereupon have
effect as if enacted in this Ordinance.

4. (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance the Local Government may constitute
the following classes of courts, namely : —

(a) Summary Courts.
(S) Courts of Special Magistrates.
{c) Courts of Special Judges.
(2) The Local Government may appoint

(a) Any Magistrate to exercise the powers of a Summary Court,
(6) Any Magistrate who has exercised the powers of a First-class Magis-
trate for not less than two years to be a Special Magistrate.

(c) Any officer who has acted for a period of at least two years in the
exercise of the powers of a Sessions Judge under the Code of (Criminal Procedure, ,
1898, to be a Special Judge.

5. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, courts constituted under section 4
may try the following offences, namely: —

(a) Any offence which might have been tried under the Martial Law Ordi-
nance, 1921, the Martial Law (Supplementary) Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law
(Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, or the Martial Law (Special Magistrates)
Ordinance, 1921, by Courts constituted under those Ordinances,

{b) Any act made punishable under sub-section (3) of section 3,
(c) Any offence committed in the scheduled area after the cessation of
Martial Law which the District Magistrate may certify to have arisen out of the
circumstances which necessitated the enforcement of continuance of Martial Law,
provided that Courts constituted under section 4 shall not try as an offence any act
which is an offence by reason only of the fact that it constituted a contravention of
a Eegulation or Marti?*! Law order made under the Martial liaw Ordinance, 1921.

6. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Local Government or any
officer authorized by it in this behalf may, by general or special order, give directions
as to the distribution among the various Courts constituted under this Ordinance of
cases triable thereunder and as to the transfer of cases from one Court to another.

(2) Courts con=(tituted under this Ordinance shall sit at such places as the
Ijocal Government may, by general or special order, determine.

7. (I) A Summary Court may try any offence mentioned in clause (a), clause (6)
or clanse (c) of section 5 other than an offence punishable with death or traneportar-
tion or with imprisonment for a term exceeding five years.

361 ch. irr-p (ii>

(2) No Summary Court shall pass a sentence of imprisonment for a term
exceeding two years or of fine exceeding one thousand rupees.

8. A Special Magistrate may try any offence mentioned in clause (a), clause (J)
or clause (c) of section 5 other than an offence punishable with death, and may pass
any sentence which may be passed by a Magistrate specially empowered under
section 30 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.

9. A Special Judge may try any offence mentioned in clause (aj, clause (6) or
clause (c) of section 5, and may pass any sentence authorized by law or by regula-
tions under this Ordinance.

10. In the trial of oases under this Ordinance the Courts shall follow the
procedure laid down in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, for the trial of warrant
cases, and shall have all the powers conferred by the said Code on a Magistrate in
regard to the issue of processes to compel appearance and to compel the production of
documents and other movable property :

Provided that

{a) a Court shall not be required to record more than a memorandum of the
evidence and shall not be bound to adjourn any trial for any purpose, unless such
adjournment is in its opinion necessary in the interests of justice,

(b) in the trial of any offence punishable with imprisonment for a term not
exceeding one year, a Court may follow the procedure for the summary trial of cases
in which an appeal lies, laid down in Chapter XXII of the said Code, and

(e) where the accused has cross-examined, or had the opportunity of cross-
examining, any witness, a Court shall not be bound to recall such witness for the
purpose of cross-examination.

11. (1) An appeal shall lie from the judgment of a Summary Court to the Court
of a Special Judge empowered by the Local Government to hear appeals from the
judgment of such Sumiaary Court in any case where under the provisions of Chapter
XXXI of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, an appeal would lie to a Court of
Sessions if the Summary Court were the Court of a Magistrate of the ^rst class.

(2) An appeal shall lie from the judgment of a Special Magistrate to the
Court of a Special Judge empowered by the Local Government to hear appeals from
the judgment of such Special Magistrate :

Provided that, where in any case a Special Magistrate passes any sentence of
imprisonment for a term exceeding four years or any sentence of transportation, the
appeal shall lie to the High Court.

('d) An appeal shall lie under the said provisions from the judgment of a
Special Judge and the provisions of sections 371 (3) and 374 of the said Code shall
apply as if such Judge were a Sessions Judge

(4) The period within which an appeal under this section shall be preferred
shall be, in the case of an appeal against a sentence of death, seven days, and in any
other case, fifteen days from the date of the sentence.

(5) A court disposing of an appeal under this section may exercise all the
powers conferred on, and shall, so far as may be, follow the procedure prescribed for
an appellate court by the provisions of Chapter XXXI of the said Code.

12. The powers of i-eferenee and revision conferred on courts by Chapter XXXII
of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 189H, shall be exercisable in respect of proceed-
ings before courts constituted under this Ordinance as if a summary court were the
court of a Magistrate of the first class, a Special Magistrate were a Magistrate
especially empowered under section 30 of the said Code and a Special Judge were a
Sessions Judge :

Provided that the powers conferred by this section shall be exercisable only by
such Special Judge as has been empowered by order in writing by the Local Govern-
ment in this behalf.

13. The powers of the Governor-General in Council or the Local Government
to make orders under section 401 or section 402 of the Code of Criminal Procedure^
1898, shall apply in respect of persons sentenced under this Ordinance.

362

14. Notwithstanding the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898,
•or of any other law for the time being in force or of anything having the force of
Jaw by whatsoever authority made or done, save as provided in this Ordinance,

(a) there shall be no appeal from any sentence or order of a court consti-
tuted under section 4,

(6) no court shall have authority to transfer any case from a court so consti-
tuted, or to make any order under section 491 of the said Code, or have any juris-
diction of any kind in respect of any judicial proceedings under this Ordinance, and

15. (1) The Local Government or any officer authorized by it in this behalf may,
by general or special order, transfer any case which, immediately prior to the cessa-
tion of Martial Law, was pending before any court constituted under the Martial
Law Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Supplementarj-) Ordinance, 1921, or the
Martia] Law (Special Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, to a court constituted under
this Ordinance, having jurisdiction hereunder to try the same.

(2) "Where any case has been transferred under the provisions of sub-section
(1), the provisions of section 350 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, shall
apply as if the courts constituted under any of the said Ordinances were courts of
Magistrates exercising jurisdiction under the said Code :

Provided that, where the person presiding over a court constituted under this
Ordinance is the person who presided over the court before which the proceedings
began, it shall not be necessary in any case for him to resummon and rehear any of
the witnesses.

(3) The Local Government may direct that any ease which, immediately prior
to the cessation of Martial Law, was pending before a Military Court constituted
under the provisions of the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, shall be
tried by a court constituted under this Ordinance having jurisdiction hereunder to
try the same, and such court shall in every such case resummon and rehear the
witnesses.

(4) A case in which a Military Court so constituted has recorded its finding
and seatence before the cessation of Martial Law shall not be deemed to be pending
within the meaning of sub-section (3), and in any such case all powers vested in a
confirming authority or in any other authority, whether by way of confirmation of
the sentence or of mitigation, remission or commutation of the sentence or of pardon
or otherwise shall be exercisable, and any sentence confirmed or imposed by any
such authority shall be carried into execution as if Martial Law had not ceased
to be in force and as if the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, had
continued in force, provided that the confirming authority shall not have power to
order revision of the finding or sentence of a Military Court under section 100 of
the Indian Army Act, 1911.

16. No sentence, finding or order passed by a court constituted under this
Ordinance shall be invalid by reason only of an error, omission or irregularity in any
of the proceedings before or during the trial unless such error, omission or irregu-
larity has in fact occasioned a failure of justice.

17. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings whatsoever shall lie against
any person for, or on account of, or in respect of any Act, matter or thing ordered
or done, or purporting to have been ordered or done, in the exercise of any powers
conferred by or under this Ordinance :

Provided that nothing in this section shall prevent the institution of proceed-
ings by, or on behalf of, the Government against any person in respect of any matter
where such person has not acted in good faith and a reasonable belief that his action
was necessary.

18. The Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Supplementary)
Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance, 1921, and the
Martial Law (Special Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, are hereby repealed.

363 Ch. III-P (ii)

The Schedule.

{See Section 3.)

The area comprised within the following taluks in the Malabar district of the
.'Madras Presidency, namely, Walluvanad, Fonnani, Ernad and Calicut.

Reading,
Viceroy and Governor' General.

XXVI

G.O. No. 174, Public, dated 26th February 1922.

The Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922, as received by telegraph,
is printed as an annexure to this order and will be published in an extraordinary
issue of the Fort St. George Gazette.

fBy order of the Governor in Council).

R. A. Geaham,
Acting Chief Secretary.

• To the Special Commissioner for Malatar.

„ Distrio*. Magistrate, Malabar.

, , Special Civil Officer, Malabar.

„ General Officer Commanding, Madras District (with C.L.).

„ Hon'hle the Chief Justice (with C.L.).

„ Inspector-General of Police.

,, Deputy Inspector-General of Police, C.I.D. and Bailways.

,, Publicity Officer.

,, Superintendent, Government Press (for publication of the Ordinance in Gazette Extiaordinary).

.Editors' Table.

XXVII

G.O. No. 176, Public, dated 26th February 1922.

Under the power conferred by section 3 of the Malabar (Restoration of Order)
' Ordinance, 192':i, His Excellency the Governor in Council is pleased to make the
following regulations : —

(1) The powers of arrest conferred on a police officer by section 54 of the (yode
of Criminal Procedure may be exercised by any officer or other rank in command of
any body of troops or by any one acting under his orders.

(2) In the absence of a magistrate or a commissioned officer the senior officer
or other rank present in command of any body of troops or armed police shall have
all the powers of a magistrate or commissioned officer under chapter IX of the Code
of Criminal Procedure.

(3) It shall be lawful for any magistrate or. commissioned officer or, in the
absence of such, the senior officer or other rank present in command of any body of
troops or armed police to use such force as may be necessary to effect the capture,
or prevent the escape, of any person with arms or of any person reasonably believed
to have been concerned in, or to be making preparations for the commission of, any
murder or dacoity or any offence under section 121 of the Indian Penal Code or any
offence described in section 3 of the Mapilla Outrages Act, 1859 ; and such force
may extend to causing death.

(A) The District Magistrate or Subdivisional Magistrate may prohibit the
holding of meetings within any specified area or of any particular meeting, festival
or procession if he considers such prohibition necessary in order to prevent a breach
of the peace or a disturbance of the public tranquillity.

(5) The District Magistrate may prohibit the entry of any person into, or the
departure of any person from, the scheduled area or may restrict the movements of any
person within the scheduled area if he considers such prohibition or restriction
desirable in the interests of the public tranquillity.

(6) The District Magistrate may prohibit the export of any foodstuffs from
the scheduled area or any part thereof and may issue orders to regulate the distribution
or sale of foodstuffs within the scheduled area.

(7) On complaint made by any person that he has subsequently to the 20th
August 192 1 been dispossessed without his consent of any immovable property other-
wise than in due course of law, any magistrate, if on making a summary enquiry he

:is satisfied that the complainant was so dispossessed, may direct that the person found

364

in occupation of such property shall be evicted and the complainant placed in posses-
sion thereof. Nothing in this regulation shall bar any person from suing to establish
his title to such property and recover possession thereof.

(8) When any person has been notified by the District Magistrate as an
oii'ender who has been actively concerned in the recent disorders, no person shall
harbour such offender or assist him in any way to evade apprehension, and every person
who obtains information regarding the whereabouts of any such notified offender shall
forthwith communicate the same to the nearest magistrate or police officer.

(9) Any person who disobeys or contravenes any of these regulations or any
order duly issued under them shall be liable on conviction to be punished with
imprisonment which may extend to two years, or with fine which may extend to
Es. 1,000, or with both.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

E. A. GfiAHAM,

Acting Okie f Secretary,

To the District Magistrate, Malabar.

,, Special Oommisaioner for Malabar Affairs.

,, General Officer Commanding, Madras District (with O.L.).

,, Hon'ble the Chief Justice (with C.L.).

,, Inspector-General of Police.

,, Deputy-Inapeotor-General of Police, C.I.D. and Railways.

„ Publicity Officer.

„ Superintendent, Government Press (foi publication of notification in Gawtte Extraordinary).

Editors' Table.

XXVIII

G.O. No. 176, Public, dated 25th February 1922.

Under section 4 of the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922, His
Excellency the Governor in Council is pleased —

(1) to declare that the Summary Courts constituted and the Special
Magistrates appointed under the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921 , and the Martial Law
(Special Magistrates) Ordinance, 1921, respectively, shall continue as Summary
Courts and Special Magistrates under the said Ordinance ;

(2) to appoint Mr. J. W. Hughes, I.C.S., Mr. A. Edgington, I.C.S., and
Mr. E. Narayana Ayyar, I.C.S., to be Special Judges.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

B. A. Graham,
Acting Chief Secretary ^

To the Special Commissioner for Malabar.
,, the District Magistrate, Malabar.

„ the General Officer Commanding, Madras District (wilh C.L.).
„ the Special Civil Officer.
„ J. W. Hughes, Esq., I.C.8,, Calicot.
,, A. Edgington, Esq., I.C.S., Calicut.
,, K. Ifarayana Ayyar, Esq., I.C.8., Calicut.

Copy to the Hon'ble the Chief Justice (with C.L.).
,, Finance Department.

,, Acoountant-Seneral.

Gazette (Order).
Editors' Table.

XXIX

Memorandum No. 2110-1, Public, dated 27th February 1922.

Under sub-section (4) of section 3 of the Malabar (Eestoration of Order)
Ordinance 1922, the District Magistrate, Malabar, is directed to publish the Ordinance^
in the District Gazette and in such other manner as may be necessary.

(By order)

G. E. F. Tottenham,
Under Secretary to Government.

N0te.— For further details and notes, see G.O. No. 842, Pubhc, dated 20th October 1 922.,

365

ch.iii-a

SECTION G— EETURNS OF SUMMARY TRIALS.

1st to 9th SEPTEMBER 1921.

Cases disposed of and committed to Special Tribunal.

o
o

a
Iz;

S
g

.3
1

Distribution of sentenceB.

Number commit-
ted to Special
Tribunal.

Ofleuce.

T-l

<i>

i-H

Beotions 149 and 379, Indian Penal Code, and Regula-
tion 2, Martial Law Ordinance (all triable under
Beotion 395, Indian Penal Code, but taken sum-
marily).

Regulation 7, Martial Law Ordinance (all triable
under eection 126, Indian Eailways Act).

Section, 149, Indian Penal Code (triable under section
121, Indian Penal Code"!.

Section 2, JVIalabar Act, Xill of 1854

Sections 149 and 384, Indian Penal Code, and Regu-
lation 2 of Martial Law Ordinance.

306

60
35

4
38

306

2
2

251

60
36

+'2
4

"38

Sections l'?l, 149 and 302, Indian Penal Code, and
Begalations 8 and 14.

Total ..

447

409

352

••

* Also fine of Rs. 1,000 in two cases. t Minimum three years but taken summarily.

9th to 15th SEPTEMBER 1921.

Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

Offence.

JDistribntion of sentences.

• Sections 149 and 379, Inlian Penal Code, and
Regulation 2, Martial Law Ordin»noe.

• Sections 149, 379 and 427, Indian Penal Code,
and Regulation 2, Martial Law Ordinance.

Sections 143 and 431, Indian Penal Code
Eegnlation 7 and section 149, Indian Penal
Code.

+ Regulation 7, Martial Law Ordinance

Eegulation 12, Martial Law Ordinance

Begnlation 14, Martial Law Ordinance

Total

140

101

12
19

2
5

295

140

101

11
19

126

11
18

294

271

■3

1 1

• All triable under section 39A, Indian Penal Code, but taken summarily,
t Triable under section 126, Indian Railways Act.

Section (ii) — Gases committed to Special Tribunal.

Number of
oases.

Sections 149, 380 and 436, Indian Penal Code, and
Eegulation 2 . .

Sections 149, 379 and 307, Indian Peaal Code

Sections 149, 379 and 395, Indian Penal Code

Rejiulation 7 ■ • • • • • • •

Regulation 7 and section 395, Indian Penal Code

Section 397, Indian Penal Code

Section 121, Indian Penal Code, with Mapilla Outrages
Act

Sections 149 and 436, Indian Penal Code, and Regula-
tion 2

Sections 149, 380, 307 and 436, Indian Penal Code, and
Eegulation 2 . . . . • • • ■ • • • •

Total

Number
accused,

6
20
37

1
1

866

III

15th to 19th SBPTEMBBE 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

•i-t

Distribution of sentences.

Offence.

TtegulatioQ 2 and Beetione 149, 379 and 427,

Indian Penal Code.
Beocione 143 and 431, Indian Penal Code
SeotaoDB 143 and 384, Indian Penal Code
BeoKons 143 and 379, Indian Penal Code
Sections 143, 149 and 426, Indian Penal Code . .
-Seotions i46 and 879, Indian Penal Code
SeotionB 144, 149, 4^6, 447 and 385, Indian

tenal Code.
Begnlaiion 12 and eeotions 426 and 116, Indian

Penal Code.
Section 147, Indian Penal Code
Seotione 149 and 427. Indian Penal Code. .
Sections 147 and 379, Indian Penal Code . .

Section 379, Indian Penal Code

-Eegnlation 12

■Seotions 55, 550, Criminal Procedure Code

2
30
38
17

6
g
3
1
t
3 1

5
5
3
1
1

2
15
33»

"'3

4
6

1
'14

"3,

• •

'17

• •

'n
"1

"it

Total

161 1 168

114

* Also fine of Es. 500 in two cases, Bs. 200 in two cases and Bs. 300 in three cases.

t Poarteen stripes.

X Simple imprisonment.

Section (ii) — Cases commuted to Special Tribunal.

Sections 149 and 395, Indian Penal Code . .

Seotions 149 and 436, Indian Penal Code

Sections 149, 380, 435 and 436, Indian Penal Code

Sections l'i.2 and 145, Indian Penal Code . .

Sections 147 and 395, Indian Penal Code, and section 126,

Indian Railways Act
Section 149, Indian Penal Code and section 126, Indian

Railways Act
Sections 149 and 379, Indian Penal Code
Sections 149, 379 and 436, Indian Penal Code , .
Section 122, Indian Penal Code
Sections 109 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .
Section 143, Indian Penal Code, and Regulation 7

Total

umber of

Number

cases.

accused.

• •

• ■

, ,

• -

^ ^

• •

714

19th to 22nd SEPTEMBER 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

i
1

■a

Distribution of sentences.

•i

Offence.

g
a

Regulation 2 and sections 130 and 279, Indian

Penal Code.
Sections 439, 378 and 426, Indian Penal Code . .

.Section 431, Indian Penal Code

.Section 147, Indian Penal Code

Begulation 7, Martial Law Ordinance ..

l>o. 9 do. ....

Do. 12 do.

Do. 14 do. ....

124

2
4
2
17
2
5
1

124

2
4
2
17
2
6
1

113

11
"3

• 2

"1
1

■ •

Total ..

157

131

• •

• Simple imprisonment.

Also fin

leBs. £

867

Ch. IXI-G-

Section (ii) — Cases commitied to Special Tribunal.

'Sa.mber of

Sections 395 and 436, Indian Penal Code, and section

126) Indian Eailwajs Act
Sections 149, 379 and 427, Indian Penal Code
Sections 149 and 431, Indian Penal Code
Section 395, Indian Penal Code
Sections 395 and 436, Indian Penal Code
Sections 149 and 436, Indian Penal Code
Sections 148 and 452, Indian Penal Code
Section 126, Indian Railways Act, and Regulation 7
Section 147, Indian Penal Code, and Regulation 5
Section 431, Indian Penal Code

Total . . 15

Number
aoonsed,

2
15
17
10

22nd to 26th SEPTEMBER 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

Distribution of sentences.

0£Eenoe.

s
a

Eegulation 2 and section 431, Indian Pen

Code.
Section 395, Indian Penal Code . .
Section 147, Indian Penal Code
Sections 149 and 427, Indian Penal Code
Section 384, Indian Penal Code . .
Sections 149, 379 and 427, Indian Penal Code
Sections 144 and 379, Indian Penal Code
Begnlations 4 and 5, Martial Law Ordinance

20
2
il
12
17
24
2

20
2
11
12
17
24
2

12
2
2

24
2

Total

•

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribunal,

Number of

Regulation 2 and sections 149, 431, 380, 435 and

436, Indian Penal Code.
Section 379, Indian Penal Code
Section 148, Indian Penal Code . . . .
Sections 147 and 431, Indian Penal Code . .
Sections 144 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .
Sections 395 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .
Sections 149 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .
-Sections 149, 426 and 436, Indian Penal Code
Regulation 7 . . . . . ■ . . • •

Number
accused.

1
3
I
7
71
14
8
1

Total .

160

368

26th to 29th SEPTBMBEE 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

Distribution of sentences.

^
V

OSenoe.

•a

§n3

9 u

P <a

P »

fe"

S5*-

*-<

Begulation 2 and eections 113 and 370,

• 5

• 6

Indian Penal Code.

Sections 143 and 358, Indian Penal

, ,

Code.

SeotionB 144 and 427, Indian Penal

, ,

Code.

Sections 147, 427, 44S and 379, Indian

, ,

, .

Penal Code.

Sections 143 and 426, Indian Penal

, ^

Code.

Sections 144, 149 and 427, Indian Penal

Code, and Regulation 7.'

Sections 144, 149 and 427, Indian Penal

. ,

Code.

Sections 144, 427 and 448, Indian Penal

, ,

Code.

Section 384, Indian Penal Code

, ,

SeotionB 149 and 379, Indian Penal

, f

. .

t"6

Code.

Sections 149, 379 and 426, Indian Penal

, .

, ,

Code.

Section 148, Indian Penal Code

, ,

t 1

Eegolations 4 and 5

, ,

Begnlation 7

■"

••

Total

225

219

139

Also fine.

t Discharged.

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribunal.

Number of
oastis.

Sections 143, 448 and 435, Indian Penal Code

Seotion 395, Indian Penal Code

Section 126, Eailways Act and Eegulation 7
Sections 149, 379 and 436, Indian Penal Code • .
Sections 149 and 379, Indian Penal Code
-Seotion 126, Eailways Act, and 395, Indian Penal Code
Section 126, Eailways Act
Sections 395 and 436, Indian Penal Code
Seotion 436, Indian Penal Code . .
Sections 395, 426 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .
Sectiofls 149, 436 and 426, Indian Penal Code . .

Section 392, Indian Penal Code

Sections 143, 149, 426 and 436, Indian Penal Code
Sections H4 and 436, Indian Penal Code . .

Begulations 8 and 12 . . . . . .

Total

Number
accused.^

41
29

6
14

11
28

169

369

Ch. XII-G

VII

29th SEPTEMBBE to 8kd OCTOBEE 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

Offienne.

!z;

tZi

Distiibation of senieuces.

Kegtilation 2 and sections 94, 149 and 379, Indian

(renal Code.
Seotions 149 and 384, Indian Penal Code
Sections 113 and 431 ,.

Bections 143 »nd 379 ,, .. ..

Sections 143 and 384 ,, .. ..

Section 379, Indian Penal Code

yeotion 144 ,,

Section 143 ,,

Section 147, Indian Penal Code and Regulation 16 . .

Eegulation 16

Eegnlatiune 8 and 12

Regulation 5

Regulations 4 and 5

Regulation 7

Section 2, War Knives Act and Regulation 11

JCegulation . .

Total

103

14
1
6

11
1
5
6
2
8
5
4
3
8
1
3

180

103

14
1
6

U
1
5
6
2
7
5
4
3
8
1
8

"l
6
6

6
"2

179

Section (ii) — Gases committed to Special Tribunal.

Number of
cases.

Section 395, Indian Penal Code
Section 379 „ . . . . .

Seotions 154, 461 and 380, Indian Penal Code
Sections 149, 431, 380 and 435, Indian Penal Code
Section 126, Eailway Act

Number
accused,

12
69

Total

110

VIII

2nd to 6th OCTOBEE 1921.
Section (i) — Gases disposed of.

Number

oases.

Number
accused.

Number
convicted.

Distribution of sentenoes.

Number
acquitted.

Offence.

2 years.

3 months.

Regulation 2, seotions 149 and 379, Indian

Penal Code.
Regulation 2, section 383

,,436

sections 149 and 431 . .
„ 143 and 379 . .
Regulation 12

1
1
6
1

296

9
1
3
33
1

296

9
1
3
32
1

* 296

t 3

• •
"1

Total . ,

343

342

t 341

• Fine also in the case of one accused.

t Fine also in one case.

t Fine also in two oases.

570

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribunal.

Offienoe.

Eegulation 2, sections 149, 380 and 435

„ 149 and 431

„ 149 and 436

„ section 397

» » 435

Total .

mber of
caeea.

Number
accused.

145

353

7th to 12th OOTOBBE 1921.
Section (i) — Gases disposed of.

•s

CD
=3
O
O

g
u

Distribution of sentences.

2 years

4
g

T-l

§■3

Offences.

ii.

III

Bemarte.

Begulation 2, sections 144, 379, 884, Indian I
149,3711
,, „ 149, 436 ,
„ 149, 379, 426
„ 144,149,427
„ 143,379
„ 143,384
„ ,, 149,379,431
„ section 147 ,
„ ,, 143, Eegalation 7 ,

Eegulations 8 and 16, M.L.O

fiegnlation 8 ,,

„ 14 ,, ....
Jtegulations 4 and 5 , ,
Begnlation 5 „

" I " ■■ ■■

„ » !1 ....

al Oode.

8
2
23
3
4
3
3
1
1
1
2
3
3
5
2
1

66
26
158
33
26
19
52

2
32
10
19
26

§ 1

66
26
151
33
26

10
18
26

6
14
24

• 66

t 26

140

t26

11
23

1 • •

8
8

3
1

'i
1

••

* 5 fine also,
t 2 fine also.

J2 fine also-
§ fine also.
II fine also.

otal ..

518

509

473

Section (ii)— Cases committed to Special Tribunal.

Offence.

Section 395 ..^

Section 121

Sections 149, 436 and 426
Sections 395, 436 and 426
Sections 144 and 436 ...
Sections 149 and 431 ...
Sections 149 and 436 ...

Number of
cases.

Number
accused.

Total

182

371

cai. izi-G

13xH TO 21sT OCTOBEE 1921.

Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

i
i

1
i

izi

i-t

1
o

.Distribution of senteneea.

Offence.

(0
>,

B
•*

s
g

Number
acquit-
ted.

:Regnlation 2, sections U 7, 431, l.P.C. ..
„ sections 149, 384 „
„ sections 144, 38*
„ seotions 143, 384 „
„ seotions 147, 426 „
,, section 384 ,,
„ sections 149,379 „
„ seotions 143, 431 „
„ sections 143, 427
., seotions 143, 426
„ sections 143, 379 „
„ sections 149, 427 „
,, section 431 „
„ sections 379, 384 „

Regulations 4 and 5

_ Begnlation 6

Begnlationii 8 and 12

„ 2 and 8

Begulation 9

Section 2, War Knives Act

10
4
2
I
2

15
1
2
1
1
6
I
I
4
5
2
1
2
2
1
1

376

281

2
2
8
1
1

6
91
19
4
2
3

376
g
6
2
2

281
2
1
5
8
7
2
2
8
1
1

6
72
19

376
5
6

'2
*281
2
1
5
7
5
2

*2
'2

6
5

Total ..

846

834

*804

* Fine also in five cases.

Section (ii) — Committed to Special Tribunal
Offences,

Sections 149 and 436, I.P.O.

Section 121 „

Section 431 „

Section 395 „

Sections 379, 426 „

Seotions 149, 426, 436

Seotions 149, 380, 436, 464, 461 „
Sections 149, 380, 435, 436

-Sections 149, 436, 426, 395 „

Reocions 395, 457, 380 „

Number of
oases.

Number
aconsed.

... 15

Total

157

372

22nd to 28xh OOrOBER 1921.
Section (i)— Cases disposed of.

CD*

Disfcribntion of sentences.

uffenoe.

St;

*'l

■h "

'• 3

^^,1

^ t>

t>i

iS-w o

!zi

!z5

;zi

1-1

a»

Eegnlation 2, seoUons 149, 379, 426 ..

* 2

„ 149,380,611 ..

, ,

^ ,

, ,

;; " 149:879 ..

„ section 147

, ,

„ 380

, ,

, .

, J

, ,

, 384 ,. ..

, ,

;: „ 396 .. ..

, ,

BegniaMon 5 of the L. Eegulations . .

Order No. 1, Eegulation 5 of the L.

Regulations.

Begulation 8

.•

, ,

:; 1*

•■

Total . .

133

126

7j 5

' simple imprisonment, t Summary trial and fine of Rs. 26.

SECTtON (ii) — Cases committed to Special Trihwnal.

Offence.

Section 379, Indian Penal Code

Section 395, Indian Penal Code

Sections 14y and 302, Indian Penal Code . .

Sections 149, 454 and 384, Indian Penal Code

imber of

Number

cases.

accused.

Total

XII

28th OCTOBER to 3ed NOVEMBER 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

Distribution

of sentences.

•" S

Offence.

S§

'St

1. £

•§*

(25

« 1 2

Iz-

Eegnlation 2, M.I

.0., and sections 149, 384

, „ 149, 379, 384

116
18

76 1

149, 384, 426

, .

I 2 ,

, and section 147

2 ,

396 ...

, ,

;; 411 ...

, ,

2 ,

and sections 144, 147, 427

149, 447, 426, 285

, .

. .

2 ,

149, 426,448

• •

; 2 ,

, and section 431

2 ,

379

•13

2 ,

and sections 143, 379, 431

, ,

149, 448, 427

, ,

2 ,

149,363..

, ,

2 ,

143,379 ..

, .

' 9

• ■ •

' 8

,' 14

•

• •

)tal . .

238

237

147 3

* Jfine also in two oafies.

t Fine also in all oases.

X Fine alsor

373

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribunal
Offence.

Section 395, Indian Penal Code

Sections 147, 431, Indian Penal Code

Sections 149, 454 , 330, Indian Penal Code . .

Sections 144, 436, Indian Penal Code

Sections 149, 380, 435, 454, 461, Indian Penal Code

Regulation 7 . . . > . • . . . •

Sections 148, 380, Indian Penal Code

Sections 149, 302

Sections 149, 378 „

Section 307 ,,

Sections 395, 121 „

Sections 395, 431 „

Total

ch.in<F

zl Tribunal.

Number of
cases.

Number
accused.

de. 1

— .

191

XIII

3rd to 12th NOVEMBER 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of-

•s

z
1

•a

Distribution of sentences.

Imprisonment.

Fine.

Offence.

i
%
'A

Kegulation 2, M.Ij.O., sections 143 and
379, 1.P.C.

24, War Knives Act

Regulation 9, M.L.O

Sections 143 and 347, 1.P.O

Sections 149 and 379 „
Sections 143 and 3S4 „
Sections 143 and 431 „
Begnlation 7 (i), M.L.O

Section 379, 1.P-C

Begnlation 12, M.L

Section 147, I.P.C.
Sections 149, 454 and 427
Sections 149, 379 and 426 , ,
Sections 149, 426 and 451
Section 384 ..
8ectior8l49and 461 „

4
3

6
2
8

11
8
1
1
4
3
2
2
1

11
1
2
1

*11

+ 2

" 1

3
2

"l
"l

t'z

"l
2

Total . .

231

217

201

• Fine also in three cases.

t Kne also in one case.

X Twelve stripes.

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribvmal.

Number of
cases.

.. •• •" ■• -I

Sections 147 and 436 . .
Sections 143, 380 and 435 . .

Section 395

Sections 149, 436 and 426 . .
Sections 144 and 436 . .
Sections 149 and 379 . .
Section 126, Railway Act . .
Section 121, Indian Penal Code

Total . .

2
2
2
1
1
1
1

Number
accused.

14
3

11
1
1
8
1

> •■■■

374

XIV
13th to 22nd NOVEMBER 1921.

Section (i) — Oaaes disposed of.

Offence.

t-t _i

Distribution of sentences.

•S

i i

H-g

1 •

1 .

1 -s

.sa>

^ s

S 2

grJ

1 §

J" BO

i'^

>>M

o^aJ

>•

s s

^"S

|25

S2<

to Cfl

Szi

KegvQatioD 2, Bections 149 and 388, Indian Penal Code.

)}

2, seotionB 149 and 427 „

2, seotions 149 and 379 „

128

•126

'3 ".!

»»

2, seotionB 149, 379 and 427, Indian Penal
Code.

••

•■

■ ■

2, seotions 149 and 384, Indian Penal Code.

, .

»»

2, sections 149, 448 and 427, Indian Penal
Code.

••

})

2, sections 149 and 363, Indian Penal Code.

2, section 431 ,,

, ,

)}

2, section 147 ,,

. ,

2, sections 464 and 380 ,,

, ,

2, section 144 ,,

2, sections 143 and 347 ,,

, ,

. .

6, M.L.O

j»

. .

))

, ,

. ,

.. 6

))

14 „

. ,

Section 3

(4) of OrdinanoB No. 4

Total . .

• •

217

212

194

3 g

• Kne also in nine oases as follows : —
Bs. 1,000 in 4 oases.
„ 600 in 6 „

t Fine of Rs. 100 also.

X Fine of Kb. 100 also in one case.

Sbction (ii) — Cases committed, to Special Tribunal.
Offence.

Sections 436 and 395, Indian Penal Code

Seotions 149 and 435 „

Sections 149, 454, 380 and 435 „

Sections 149, 380 and 436 „

Sections 146 and 436 „

Section 395 „

Section 126, Railway Act

Total

Number of

Number

cases.

aocnsed.

375

Ch. III-C

23ed NOVEMBER to 2nd DECEMBER 1921.

Section (i)

— Cases disposed of .

u •

Distribution of aentences.

ImpriBomnent.

Fine.

Offence.

i§°

Q) -a

P<cl .S a
a » 5 o

.fi

!zi

Iz;"

t-H

« M a"ao

t§

Begalation 2, sectious 119, 129,

457.

,, 2, Beotions 143, 149,

■

, ,

• •

426, US.

„ 2, bections 144, 149,

, ,

427.

,, 2, sections 149, 426..

„ 2, uections U9, 379 ..

462

466

, ,

"*1

, ,

„ 2, section SSt

126

12o

124

, ,

„ 2, sections 149, 379,

, ,

384.

,, 2, sections 143 , 347 . .

, ,

. ,

„ 2, eeotions 1*9, 371 . .

, ,

. ,

„ 2, eeotiona 149, 353 . .

, ,

,, 2, section 144

1 J

, ,

,, 2, section 393

, ,

„ 2, eeotions 149,431..

Section 3 (4) of Ordinance No. 4. .

, ,

. ,

, ,

„ 2 of War Knires Act . .

Regulation 11, M.L.O. ..

, ,

., 12

"'l

, ,

» 6 >i . •

, ,

-Eegnlations 4, 6 and 11 ,,

, ,

Begnlation S ,, . .

, ,

„ 14

••

•■

••

Total ..

691

683

655

' A juvenile who is not in a fit state to receive stripes.

Section (ii) — Cases committed to Special Tribunal.

Ofienoe.

Sections 295 and 436

Sections 143, 486 and 426

Sections 144 and 436

Sections 147 and 395 . . .,

. Sections 144, 149, 426, 436 and 395

-Section 3, Mapilla Outrages Act . . o . » »

N Dml)er of

oases.

NumTser
accused

Total . . 10

376

XVI

3rd to 12th DECEMBBE 1921.
Section (i) — Oases disposed of.

Distiibntion of sentence.

-*3 . ^

0£Eenoe.

s-..*

o
o
t-1

■a

■n

^ ^

Cil

T-t

«o

IZ!

Sections 149, 379 and 126, Indian Penal Code ,.

• 62

„ 143, 379 and 884

, ,

• •

143, 379 and 806

, ,

„ 149 and 379

353

343

341

10.

„ 149 and 431

, ,

379 and 611

, ,

t 2

„ 384 and 511

, ,

149 and 384

„ 224 and 353

Section 148, Indian Penal Code

, ,

Beenlation 9

„ 14 :: ;; ::

2
11

■)

t"ii

Section 2, War Knives Act

Total . .

498

484

466

* Bs. 1 ,000 fine also in the case of one and Bs. 500 in case of another.

t Rs. 600 fine also in the case of hoth.

t Fine of Bs. 50 each in the case of four accused.

Section (ii) — Cases committed to the Special Tribunal.
Offence.

Sections 395, 511 and 307

Nnmber of
cases.

Nnmber
accused.

XVII

13th to 24th DEGEMBEE 1921.
Section (i) — Cases disposed of.

■ h

Distribution of sentences. 1

■i

Impiisonment.

Fine.

•s

Offence.

1-H

i
1

Sections 144, 149 and 427,

Indian Penal Code.
Sections 143, 379 and 606,

Indian Penal Code.
Seotions 143, 379 and 384,

Indian Penal Code,
(•ections 143, 440 and 379,

Indian Penal Code.
Sections 143, 454 and 380,

Indian Penal Code.
Sections 149 and 379,

Indian Penal Code,
Seotions 143 and 384,

Indian Penal Code.
Sections 149 and 431,

Indian Penal Code.
Sections 149 and 427,

Indian Penal Code.
Begulation 9, M.L.O.

Begulation 6 ,,

EeguJation 12 ,,

Section 7, War Knives
Act.

3
1

1
1
4

1
1

2
23
11

477
61
13

471

428

• 61

17
1

1
1

• •

t
6-

• •

Total . .

602

695

644

* Fine of Bs. 100 also in seven oases.

t Fine of Bs. 100 alio in throe casts.

377

Ch. XIX-G-

Section (ii) — Committed to Special Tribunal.

OSenoe.

Section 395, Indian Penal Code

Sections 149 and 396, Indian Penal Code .

Sections 395 and 511, Indian Penal Code .

If nmlier of

oasea.

1
1

Nnmljer
aooaeed.

5
1

Total

XVIII

STJMMART TEIAL8.
25th DBCEMBEE 1921 to 7th JANUARY 1922,

Distribution of sentence.

as
o

•r4

Imprisonment.

Sine.

Offence.

•8

■1

■g

-s

."2

»0

i-t

izr

c«

^.4

■^Ji

„ 1 03

tS ca

Beetioa 395

Section 399

*ii

*'ii

Section 379

• •

Sections U3 and 379

243

t 239

Sections 144 and 379

Sections 149 and 379

430

418

I'l

Sections 149 and 384

Sections 144 and 506

Sections 143 and 426

Seotiono 149 and 431

. ,

Sections 1*9 and 427

Sections 149, 384

d •

, ,

and 379.

Sections 144, 454

t ,

and 380.

Sections 143, 379

anl 426.

Sections 147, 457

.•

• •

f .

• ,,

and 379.

Section S79 and

§ 2

• •

■ .

, ,

Regulation 16 («)

M.L. Regulation,

Sections 606 and 2 of

. ,

, ,

, .

• ■

, ,

.._

War Knires Act.

Section 2, War

■ •

, ,

Knives Act.

Regulation 12 of

. ,

. .

M.L. Regulation.

Regulation 9 of

. ,

, ,

M.L. Uegnlation.

Total . .

114

818

817

777

* Seven fined Bs. 100 also, 4 fined Rs. SO also.
i All the accused fined Rs. 100 each.

t One aooaeed fined Rs. 100 also.
§ Each fined Bs. 26 alio.

.378
XIX

SUMMARY TEIAL8.
7th to 18th JANUAET 1922.

Distribution of sentence.

■g

Imprisonment.

Fine.

Offence.

■2

!zi

-H

«-•

•*

«0

Section 379, Indian Penal Code.

Sections 143 and 379 . .

184

Sections U3 and 384 . .

Sections 143, 384 and 379 . .

Sections 380 and 454 . .

, ,

Begolation 6

^ ,

Seotions 143 and 506 . ,

Section 324

••

Total ..

216

215

216

•■

••

• ■

Keuakes, — One fined Bs. 100 and fourteen fined Bs. 50.

8UMMAET TEIALS.
18th JANUARY to 2nd FBBRUAEY 1922.

J
1

Distribution of sentence.

•i

Imprisonment.

Whip-
ping.

Fine.

offence.

m
to

-s

■I-t

OT3

i-i

i-t

■I-

Sections 143 and

177

167

379, Indian Penal

Code.

Section 379, Indian

, ,

Penal Code.

Sections 143 and

, ,

384, Indian Penal

Code.

Seotions 143, 384

, ,

and 879, Indian

Penal Code.

Sections 323 and

, ,

393, Indian Penal

Code.

Sections ' 148, 225

, ,

and 224, Indian

Penal Code.

Sections 144, 380

, ,

. .

and 454, Indian

Penal Code.

Seotions 379 and

, ,

411.

Seotions 149 and'

379.

Eegulation 2 of

, .

, ,

M.L.O. 11,

Eegulation 9 of

. . <

M.L.O. 11.

Eegolition 5 of

, ,

Ordinance 3.

Eegulation 10 of

. ,

, ,

Ordinance 11.

Total . .

296

277

252

379

Ch. zii-::^

XXI

SUMMAR"S TEIAL8.
2nd to 12th FBBEUAEY 1922.

1
g

Distribution of sentence.

Imprisonment.

Whip-
ping.

Fine.

Sections.

o
n

i-H

Sections 143 and 379

169

140

185

Section 379

Sections 113 and 384

Section S84

Beotion 324

Sections 149 and

379.

Sections 143 and

3ij0.

Sections 143 and

• 149.

Sectiops 343 and

506.

Section 395

Regulations ,,

.. J ..

Eegalation 6 (a) . .

, ,

■■ 1 .;

EegoJatiou 9

. ,

, ,

.. 3

Regulation 12

, .

, ,

Regulation 16(a)..

••

Total . .

104

307

274

249

••

■•

xxn

8UMMAET TEIALS.
12th to 26th February 1922.

-a

Distribution of sentences.

■cJ

-g

■g

■p

Imprisoiuuent.

Mne.

i§

> »

CiD

■Si

EC d

>5 IZi

Sections—

143 and 379 . .

143 and 380

379

144 and 379

, .

448

, ,

143, 380 and 426

143 and 606

149 and 379

, ,

149 and 384

149, 384 and 426

, ,

384

, ,

Martial Law Eegolation

, ,

to A.

Total ..

177

160

119

'•

2 17

380

SECTION H.— SPECIAL POLICE FOECE.
I

Zetter — from E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.C.S., District Magistrate of Malabar,
No. 286, dated the Calicut, 7th September 1921.

I— ivn The position in the Martial Law area is briefly this. Calicut town and taluk

m»nt.^ ° ^re quiet. Columns have marched up to Pandikkad and to Perintalmanna from
Malappuram : the former has returned, the latter is proceeding, I believe, to Mannar-
ghat. These columns have met with no resistance though one band led by the
notorious Yariankunnath Kunhamad Haji and possibly others retain more or less of
cohesion. I hope they will be met and destroyed in the near future. The country
is quiet in the area already traversed by these columns. The question is how to keep
it quiet. Effective occupation is the only way. This can, and I presume will, be
carried out by the troops now in the district, but we must look forward to a time
when the bulk of the troops will be removed after Martial Law has been withdrawn.
They may have to be withdrawn before the rounding up of rebels and criminals is
completed, while Military occupation is necessarily very expensive.

2. I cannot forecast the future. All I can say is that the merest prudence
requires that we should provide against a relapse on the part of the Mapillas. It
seems to me that when peace is restored or nearly restored it should be possible — it
v^ill certainly be necessary — to have armed posts in addition to a British detach-
ment at Malappuram situated at a few central places in the area of Ernad and
Walluvanad. Pour at least wiU be required at Tirurangadi, Tirur, Perintalmanna
and Pandikkad. These posts should consist of 70 men each and they should have a
headquarters maintained in a state of defence against outlaws. The rank and file
could be recruited from men picked from the large number of Hindu sepoys
demobilized from the Carnatic Regiment and Malabar Infantry. Mr. Hitchcock can
lay his hands on enough reliable men of the kind we require. It wiU clearly be
necessary to restore Malappuram as a Military station and hold it with a strong
garrison. The headquarters of the police force which may be called Auxiliary
Police will be Malappuram where a detachment should be maintained in readiness to
proceed to any area whether in support of one of the four posts or outside their
sphere of influence. The whole force will be under the control of the Assistant
Superintendent of Police, Malappuram.

They should be armed with magazine rifles. The force I contemplate is in
effect a Military Police which will be officered by its own Indian officers supported
by European sergeants and inspectors. The force will be costly but nothing like so
costly as half their number of British soldiers, while their mobility will be much
greater.

Under their protection the ordinary police will be able to resume their duties
and get on with the arrest of the rebels who are evading capture. The necessity for
some such arrangement is illustrated by a report I have just received from a Nayar
of Trikolam, the amsam in which is situated the office of the Deputy Tahsildar of
Tirurangadi. The Mapillas who left the place on the approach of the troops are
drifting back, some in no chastened mood.

I make this recommendation now as it will take time to organize the force and
select suitable buildings in which to locate the detachments.

3. Another matter of perhaps more pressing importance is this : we have now
long lists of names of persons wanted for outrage : the lists are being added to daily,
and there will soon be few amsams in Ernad, Walluvanad and North Ponnajai
unrepresented in the tally of men wanted. The difficulty is to catch them. On the
appearance of the troops they fade away into the jungles and in the present insecure
condition of most of the country it would be insane to send police in twos and
threes to look for warrantees. I think therefore that the most feasible way of;
tackling the problem is for me to paper the amsams concerned with proclamations

g81 ch. xxx-h:

Tinder section 10 of the Mappilla Outrages Acl; (XX of 1859) and fine the Mapillas
of each amsam concerned up to five thousand rupees in the event of their failing to
produce the men wanted. This requires the sanction of the Governor in Council,
but I presume the sanction can be a general one. The law provides this remedy, and
it should have the effect of bringing home to the Mapilla his communal responsi-
bility for a rebellion in which there are few not implicated. I presume that
Government intends to make fall use of the provisions of section 9 of the same Act
for the levy of compensation even if it takes ten years to collect the very much large
amount that will be required, and it will do no harm if the levy starts with a fine on
amsams directly concerned in outrages for failure to deliver up criminals. Mr. Evans
and Colonel Humphreys agree generally with me in this suggestion though the way
of putting it is mine.

Endorsement to the Inspector-General of Police. No. 4263-1, Judicial.

dated 14th September 1921.

Absteact. — Paragraphs 1 and 2 of the letter from the District Magistrate only referred to
the Inspector-General of Police for very early remarks.

Ill

Letter — from F. Armitaqe, Esq., Acting Inspector-General of Police, Madras,
No. A-74-1, dated the 16th September 1921.

I have the honour to reply to Judicial Department endorsement No. 4263-1,,
dated the 14th September 1921.

As the reference is marked very urgent, I have not delayed to examine it in
detail which would require a consultation with the Deputy Inspector-General and
Superintendent of Police. I can, however, say at once that I agree generally with
the District Magistrate's proposals. Undoubtedly Malappuram must be restored as
a mUitary station, and certain armed posts, to be manned by police, established in
the Ernad and Walluvanad area. This police force inust be properly equipped.
Magazine rifles are essential, and probably it should have Lewis guns also.

2. I also agree with the District Magistrate as to the desirability of requiring the
Mapillas of the amsams concerned to bring in absconders under pain of a heavy fine.

Letter — from F. Aemitagi, Esq., Acting Inspector-General of Police, Madras,
No. E/76, dated the 26th September 1921.

Eurther to my letter No. A/7 4-1, dated 16th September 1921, regarding a.
special police force for South Malabar, I have the honour to forward a copy of a letter
from Mr. Hitchcock.

2. He desires to be allowed to constitute immediately a military police force
consisting of 12 sub-inspectors (present pay Ks. 65 — 3 — 110 and 115 — 6 — 125),
30 head constables and 300 constables. This force would be recruited mostly from
ex military men, Nayars and Tiyyare. It would be assembled at Cannanore where
it would be equipped and trained under Mr. Tottenham's supervision. It is estimated
that the force would be raised and ready for service within a month of being
sanctioned. At first it would be used as a striking force for dealing with parties of
Mapillas still in open rebellion. Later on it would be located in defensible posts.
A sine qua, non of its efficiency is that it should be armed with magazine rifles.
It has been found impossible to employ the Malappuram Special Porce as a striking
force under the present conditions owing to the absence of magazine rifles and
proper equipment.

3 . It will be noticed that European inspectors and sergeants are not recom-
mended. It is thought that with the material available as sub-inspectors the force
will be quite efficiently officered without them and on the other hand they are inclined
to detract from the mobility of the force, while their presence may actually invite a
fanatical attack. The Deputy Inspector-General of Police, Western Range, supports
the proposals.

382

4. At present the parties of rebels appear to be eluding the British troops whose
movements are necessarily less free and rapid than those of the proposed force would
be, and it cannot be said how long this state of affairs will last.

It appears, therefore, that the speedy formation of this Police Force is likely to
be an economy in the long run.

I would, therefore, recommend that its formation and the necessary supply of
magazine rifles, ammunition and webbing equipment be sanctioned as soon as
possible.

Upon receipt of orders the other details will be worked out and the Force
constituted without delay.

Enclosuee.

Letter — from R. H. Hitchcock, Esq,, Superintendent of Police, South Malabar, to the
Inspector-General of Police, dated Calicut, the 24th September 1921.

With reference to Chief Office Endorsement No. A. 74-2, dated 16th September 1921, on
the letter from the District Magistrate, I have the honour to report that I have consulted the
Deputy Inspector-General of Police, the District Magistrate and the District Superintendent of
Police, North Malabar, and the Officer Commanding, Calient. I have delayed my report in
order to do so and to he able to give details of our actual requirements. It is imperative that
we should have our Force immediately both for the purpose of assisting in quelling the rebellion
and to enable the District Police to carry on in safety as soon as troops are removed. Steps to
enrol men have already been taten, but it is absolutely useless having the Force unless we are
armed with a magazine rifle and webbing equipment. The rebels still number several thousands
and it is impossible for a hundred police to take on any large number with a single shot rifle,
the rebels being armed. We require 300 men, 30 head constables, 8 fifth-grade sub-
inspectors and 4 first-grade sab-inspectors and an Assistant Superintendent of Police ; for the
present an Assistant Superintendent of Police is not essential. They must be armed with a
•303 rifle and equipped with webbing equipment and really good boots, six sets of signalling
apparatus are also required, helio lamps, flaofs, telescopes ; until the rebellion is quelled I propose
keeping these men together as an offensive Force, subsequently dividing them into four posts as
suggested by the Deputy Inspector-General.

They must be given an assurance that the dependents of those killed or permanently disabled
will be given a pension.

If the Force is sanctioned I hops to be able to raise it within a week. Three weeks'
intensive training would sufiice, most of the men being trained. For equipment and training
I propose sending the Force to Cannanore to be immediately under Mr. Tottenham who has
verv kindly undertaken this important work and who knows exactly what is required. The
head constables will all be non-commissioned officers of the Malabar Infantry or the 75th Oarnatic
Infantry who saw active service in Aden, the sub-inspectors will almost all be demobilized Indian
o£B[cers of these regiments.

I, therefore, have the honour to request that sanction to raise this Force may be sent by
wire, and that clothing, equipment, arms and ammunition may be sent simultaneously to the
Superintendent of Police, North Malabar, at Cannanore.

I will write again giving full details of the posts required and their strength and the
communications necessary between them but our immediate need is for a striking Force.

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 141, dated the 29th

September 1931.

Abstract. — Asking for sanction for the issue of 850 magazine rifles with webbing equip*
ment and ammunition, in pursuance of the order in Council of the same date.

VI
G.O. No. 694, Judicial, dated 30th September 1921.

The Government approve generally of the proposals of the District Magistrate
for the formation of an additional Force of armed police to be stationed at the places
he mentions.

2. The Inspector-General of Police is requested to work out and submit detailed
proposals in the matter with the least practicable delay and in the meantime to
proceed with the enrolment and equipment of recruits for the Force. Proposals for
their temporary accommodation pending the construction of more permanent buildings
should also be made.

383 ci»- "i-H^

8. Paragraph 3 of the District Magistrate's letter will be dealt with separately.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N, E. Marjoribanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To the Distriot Magietrate, Malabar.
„ Inspeotor-Qeneral of Police.

Cop7 to the Geneial Officer Commanding.
,, Special Civil Officer.

„ !Finanae Department.

VII

Telegram— ivom P. B. Evanb, Esq., I.CS., Calicut, dated the 5th Ootoher 1921.

Has sanction for magazine rifle for Military Police been received yet ? Their
equipment very urgent.

Telegram No. M. 146, dated the 5th Ootoher 1921, to the Government of India, to remind
them and asking for very early orders.

VIII
Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. 8. 250/370-G, dated the

6th Ootoher 1921.

Organization and training of Special Armed Police in Malabar being held up by
non-issue of rifles. Military plans are based on Police being available early. Is
there any action which you would like this headquarters to take to expedite provi-
sion ? Orders sanction for issue must come from Army headquarters,

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. S. 250/315-G, dated the

6th Ootoher 1921.

Tour wire of to-day regarding Police rifles. General authorizes exigency rifles
Calicut being used by Special Police for drill purposes pending issue rifles asked for.
Eifles to be issued under supervision of Commanding Calicut and returned to Store
immediately after parade. Addressed Malabar Porce, Tirur ; repeated Commanding
Calicut ; Madras, Madras.

X
Telegram — to the General Officer Commanding, No. M. 152, dated the 7th October 1921.

Your telegram No. S. 250/370-G. of 6th instant. Police rifles. India were
addressed by telegram on September 29th and were reminded by telegram on October
5th. Orders not yet received. Would be obliged if you could wire to Army head-
quarters representing urgency from military point of view.

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No, S. 250/377-A, dated the

8th October 1921.

Madras Government anxiously awaiting sanction Government of India to arm
new Special Police, Malabar, with magazine rifles. Important military point of view
organization and training this Police be expedited. Can you assist to obtain necessary
sanction ? Addressed Chief GenstafE, Simla ; repeated Southoom, Poena ; Madras
Madras.

XII

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department (Police), No. F. 342

dated the 8th October 1921.

Your telegram No. M, 111, dated 29th September, Government of India
sanction supply of 350 Lee Enfield rifles with necessary equipment and 300 rounds
per rifle for Military Police, Orders were issued on 30th September to Ordnance
JIadras, to supply weapons on demand by civil authorities, Madras.

XIII

Telegram— hom. the Chief of the General StafE, No, 9185/D/MOI, dated the 11th

October 1921.

Your No. S. 250-377-A of 8th. Ordnance, Madras, given orders on 30th
September to issue rifles on demand. Home Department wired Government of India
sanction on 8th October to Government, Madras, Addressed Madist; repeated
^outhcom and Madras,

38i

XIV

Telegram —iiova F. B. Evans, Esq., I.C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malabar, dated

the 14th October 1921.

Definite answer about police rifles imperative by to-morrow. Delay or refusal
will involve change of plan for Gurkhas who are due 16th.

Telegram— to F. B. Evans, Esq., I.O.S., No. M. 158, dated the 14th October 1921.

Tovtr clear line telegram to-day. Police rifles go by mail train to Calicut
to-night.

XVI

Telegram — from the General Officer Commanding, No. J. 118/90, dated the 17th

October 1921.

Eeferenee my No. J. 109/90 of 11th regarding Special Police Force being raised
at CaUeut. Malabar Force reports position still the same. Operations depend on
co-operation of this Force and I would ask that its equipping be accelerated. Request
know what has been and is to be done.

XVII
G.O. No. 818-A, Judicial, dated 31st October 1921.

Eeeorded.
(By order of the Governor in Council).

N. E. Mabjoribanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

Note. — For notes see also G.O. No. 818-A, Judicial, dated Slst October 1921.

XVIII

Telegram {exfraet) — ^from the Government of India, Home Department, No, 850,

dated the ll*^h October 1921.

Government of India attach great importance to strengthening of the Police in

xm'seoond ^^^ ^.rca of the rebellion and the effective occupation by the police of the area cleared
Detachment, by the troops. They had already on September bOth sanctioned the issue of the
three hundred and fifty rifles asked for by Madras Government and will sanction,
issue of such further armament as the Local Government consider to be required.

XIX

Letter— iiom F, B. Evans, Esq., I C.S., Special Civil Officer, Malappuram,
dated the 25th October 1921.

[Malabar rebellion — Police — Additional armed force.]

[G.O, No. 694, Judicial, dated 30th September 1921.J

I have the honour to recommend that sanction be given now to raise the
following force of police armed with magazine rifles : —

British ofiScers, 6 ;
Subadars, 8 ;
Jamadars, 16 ;

Havildars, 60 ;
Men, 600.

2. Since Mr. Thomas made the proposals which the Government approved
generally in the Government Order quoted, the position, as the Government are
aware, has not improved, but the contrary. The military force at present employed
in the Martial Law area amounts to about four battalions of infantry, and two more
battalions have been asked for and are likely to arrive shortly. When Mr. Thomas
wrote there were not quite two battalions in the area, and it was not expected that
there would be such difiiculty in tackling the militant gangs as has proved to be
the ease. The work on which Colonel Humphreys wants to employ the new police^.

385 Ck. iii-K

•when he has his full strength of troops, is to take over definite areas, working probably
from the coast inland, as the troops complete the work of rounding up the main fight-
ing gangs. In one such area at least, the Kaipakancheri Kattuparutti area, includ-
ing the country between the Tirur-Malappuram road and the Ponnani river, a
company of police could be employed at once ; the two regular police stations which
were re-opened in the middle of September after troops had marched through, have
both had to be abandoned and troops have had to visit the tract again ; they have
not succeeded in making all the necessary arrests, but the rebels that remain are
mostly small parties of dacoits who can be tackled better by armed police than by
soldiers. It will probably take a company of the new police, working in small parties
at least a month to make all the necessary arrests in this area ; and then it will
probably be necessary to leave a post of about fifty for some months before confidence
is fully restored. The second area ready to be taken over by the armed police is the
oountry between the Tirurangadi-Parappanangadi road and the Beypore river ; the
third area will probably be the country living between the first two and extending
up to Malappuram, and in this last at least a strong permanent post (probably a full
company) will be required for some years. The fourth will probably be Mannarghat.
But for the present it has been thought desirable to send all the 300 police to Kon-
dotti and i\rikkod. There have been murders and daeoities there and disturbances
have spread from' Arikkod into the neighbouring amsams in the Calicut taluk. The
police may be able to nip this in the bud. If not, and if as is not improbable, there
is a rally at Arikkod of the remainder of the Pukkottur gangs with possibly some of
Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji's, it will be work for the troops, but troops will
not be easily available until the new reinforcements have arrived.

3. I do not intend in the preceding paragraph to give even an approximate-
programme ; it is not possible to frame one that would be of use ; I only wish to illus-
trate the following statements which are made after full consideration and discussion
with Colonel Humphreys, and which I hope that Government will accept without
further argument : —

(a) Pull use can be made immediately of the armed police force of 300 that has
so far been recruited.

(S) As soon as the further military reinforcements have arrived and got to
work, the armed police force will begin to take over definite areas to settle, behind
the troops : and I think it is obvious that this will provide more than ample work for
a force of 600.

(c) A permanent force of 600 will be by no means too large to restore confi-
dence and keep the peace in Ernad and the affected parts of Walluvanad and Ponnani.
Whether it will be more advisable to put them in six posts of 100, or in four main
company posts with attached outposts, is a question that may be left open for the
present ; but I am inclined to the latter. In addition to the four posts which were
suggested before, I think that later developments indicate the necessity of a post in
the north of Ernad at Wandur or Nilambur for example or possibly at Arikkod
and of another at Mannarghat or between it and Melattur.

4. The scale suggested in paragraph 1 has been recommended by Mr. Hitchcock
after consideration of the average strength of an Indian Infantry battalion. The latter
has twelve British officers. Mr. Hitchcock proposes only six for his force, partly for
reasons of economy and the practical difficulties of getting suitable men quicklv but
mainly because he proposes, I think rightly, that eventually the permanent posts^
should be in charge of Indian officers and there should then not be more than perhaps
two British officers for the whole force. It would, I think, certainly be waste to have
a British officer for each permanent post, while for the immediate work and for the
work on which the force will be employed for the next year or more a complement
of six British officers wiU be none too many. An infantry battalion has nine Suba-
dars (including a subadar major and ten jamadars including a jamadar adjutant and
a Quarter-Master jamadar). Mr. Hitchcock proposes eight subadars and sixteen
jamadars, the increase in the number of jamadars being to compensate for the
decreased number of British officers. An infantry battalion has 40 havildars and 40
naiks ; Mr. Hitchcock proposes sixty havildars altogether for his 600 men. Hia
proposals seem to me well considered and I support them.

886

5. As regards pay, Mr. Hitchcock's proposals are again modelled on the Indian
battalion, but he has taken into consideration first the fact that the soldier gets free
lood aud firewood, which the policeman will not get ; and secondly, the fact that the
police will only serve in their own district. His proposed scale of pay is as
follows : —

BS.

Eight subadars 125—5—150

Sixteen jamadars . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 — 5 — 80

Sixty non-commissioned officers . . . . . . . . 30 — 2 — 40

Six-hundred constables.. .. ., .. .. ,. 20 — 1— 25

In the army a snbadar gets Es. 130 — 10 — 160, a jamadar Es. 75 — o — 100, a
havildar Es. 26 with an increase of Es. 2 after two years, and a sepoy Ra. 16 with
an increase of Ee. 1 after two years. I think Mr. Hitchcock's scale is reasonable,
and I recommend it for acceptance. For the present of course it will generally be
necessary for the force to draw military rations, as they are now doing ; and necessary
deductions may be made from the fixed scale.

6. Finally, Mr. Hitchcock recommends, and I agree, that recruits for the new
force should be taken on for ten years, and that they should be entitled to a gratuity
on the army scale at the end of ten years, and to a pension after fifteen years'
service.

7. For the first 300 Mr. Hitchcock has succeeded in recruiting entirely picked
ex-sepoys. He can probably get another 100 similar men at once, but the remaining
200 will probably be raw and will require more training. It will naturally help if
we can announce definite terms of service at once ; but it is most important to go on
enlisting at once, and I would therefore request that if the Government accept these
proposals generally they will wire to me at once authorizing Mr. Hitchcock to proceed
with his recruiting, to make up the numbers specified in paragraph 1 above,

G.O. No. 809, Judicial, dated 28th October 1921.

In Government Order read again above [G.O. No. 694, Judicial, dated 30th
September 1921], the Government approved of the raising of a force of special armed
police in Malabar to supplement the operations of the military. This force was to
consist of four parties of seventy men each with the necessary complement of petty
officers. The Inspector- General of Police was requested to submit detailed proposals
and in the meantime to proceed with the enrolment and equipment of the recruits.

2. The Government of India have sanctioned the supply of 350 Lee Enfield
magazine rifles for this force, and it is understood that the force has been raised and
equipped.

3. As a result of a conference of officers in Malabar, the Government are strongly
advised to issue orders at once for raising the strength of this special force so as to
constitute six detachments of hundred men each. His Excellency the Governor in
Council agrees that conditions in Malabar render this increase necessary and accord-
ingly directs the Inspector- General of Police to take immediate steps to enrol and
equip additional men required to constitute six parties of hundred each with the
necessary number of petty officers. Detailed proposals should be submitted in due
course.

L The Government of India wUl be asked to sanction the issue of 650 additional
Lee Enfield magazine rifles with necessary equipment and ammunitions.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Makjobibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To the Inspeotor-Qeneral of Police.
„ DiBtriot Magistrate, Malabar.

Copy to the General Officer Commanding,
„ Special Ciyil OfBoer, Malabar.

,, Finance Department.

387 Ch. iii-H

XXI
G.O. No. 891, Judicial, dated 31st November 1921.

In the Government Orders read again above [G.O. No. 694, Judicial, dated
■30th September 1921, and G.O. No. 809, Judicial, dated 28th October 1921], the
Government approved of the raising of a force of special armed police in Malabar
consisting of six parties of 100 men each with the necessary number of petty officers
and the Inspector- General of Police wsls asked to submit detailed proposals as to the
constitution of the force and the terms of service of the officers and men. The
Government are now pleased to issue the following further orders in the matter.

2. The numbers and rates of pay proposed by Mr. Evans for all ranks as shown

in the margin are approved subject to the
following modifications : —

(a) increments should be biennial
instead of annual as proposed in all cases,

(6) so long as the force draws
military rations, deductions on account
of the food supplied to them should be

3. The Secretary of State will be addressed for permission to give the officers
and men the same terms as regards gratuities, pensions and family pensions to
dependents of men kiUed or disabled as are granted to officers and men of the regular
army while on active service.

4. The provision of eight officers for the force as a temporary measure is
approved. In view of the increase in the number of officers, the Inspector-General
of Police is requested to examine whether a reduction can be made in the number of
jamadars originally proposed.

Rant.

Number.

Pay proposed.
ES.

125—5—150

Subadar . .

Jamadar

65—5—80

Noa-coTnmissioned

officers

30—2—40

Constables

600

20—1—25

made at rates fixed

for each rank as in

actual cost.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Mabjoeibanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

To the DiBtriot Magistrate, Malabar.
,, Special Civil Officer, Malappmam.
„ Inspector-General of Police.
„ Acconntant-General.

Copy to the ifinance Department.

„ General Officer Commanding, Wellington (with C.L.).

,, Special Civil Commissioner.

XXII

6.0. No. 1060, Judicial, dated 20th December 1921.

The Government of India have sanctioned the grant of compensation to all police
officers and men or officers employed as such, whether permanent or temporary, who
may be wounded during the present operations while Martial Law lasts on the same
terms as officers and men of the regular army of the same service.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

R. A. Graham,

Acting CMef Secretary.

'To the Inspector- General of Police.
,, District Magistrate, Malabar.
,, Special Civil Officer, Malabar.
,, Finance Department.
„ Acconntant-Qeneral (through Finance).

{Note. — For further details connected with Nos. XIX to XXII see office file connected
■srith Gr.O. No. 1090, Judioial, dated 29th December 1921.]

S88

XXIII
6.0. No. 263, Judicial, dated 23rd February 1922.

lliT^iinai ■'■^® Government accept the joint eoueiusions of the Inspector-General of Police,.

Distribution, the Special Civil Officer and the Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs that five of
the six companies of the Malabar Special Police Force should be stationed at
Nilambur, Karuvarakundu, Perintaknanna, Arikkod and Tirurangadi.

2. Further orders will issue as to the exact location of the station at Mlambur.

3. The Inspector-General of Police is requested to submit recommendations in
consTlltation with the District Magistrate, Malabar, the Special Civil Officer and the
Special Commissioner in regard to the location of the sixth company of the Special-
Force at an early date.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

E. A. Graham,

Acting Chief Secretary.

To the Special Ciril Officer.

„ bpeoial Commiesioner for Malabar Affairs.
„ Inspector-General of Police.
„ District Magistrate, Malabar.

Copy to the Public Works Department.
., „ Chief Conservator of Forests.

\Noie. — For further details see office file bearing this number.]

XXIV

G.O. No. 375, Judicial, dated 20th March 1922.

The location of the sixth company of the Malabar Special Police Force afr
Yayilattur is approved.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

R. A. Geaham,

Acting Chief Secreiry.

To the Inspector- General of Police.
,, District Magistrate, Malabar.
,, Bpeoial Commissioner for Malabar Affairs.

Copy to the PabUc Works Department.

[Note. — For further details see office file bearing this number.]

XXV
G.O. No. 643, Judicial, dated 18th May 1922.

PoBt rebellion The Inspector-Gcncral's proposals for the reallocation of police stations in the-

ofoi^riot'*" South Malabar district and the addition to the district strength of one sub -inspector,
Police. one head constable (third grade) and six constables are approved. This sanction has

been registered as No. 57 of 1922-23.

2. The Inspector-General is requested to meet the extra expenditure in 1922-23
by reappropriation. If the whole cost cannot thus be met, the Inspector-General
should consider whether at least the constables, and perhaps the head constable,
cannot be transferred from the strength of some other part of the district or from
North Malabar. No additional grant can be made for the purpose.

3. The following notifications wiU be published in the Fort St. Greorge
Gazette : —

NOTIFICATIONS.
I

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (s) of sub-section (1) of section 4 of the Code
of Criminal Procedure, 1898, the Governor in Council is pleased to declare that, with effect front
the 1st June 1922, the amaams noted in column (3) of the schedule hereto appended shah cease '^

389

Ch. XIZ-E

io be included in the local area of the police stations noted in column (2) and that the places
-named in column (5) shall be police stations including within their local area the amsams noted
in column (3) of the schedule :—

Schedule.

Circle in

which at

present

included.

Police station to which
lit present attached.

(2)

Name of amsams.
(3)

Circle in

which
hereafter
included.

(*)

Police station
to which
hereafter
attached.

(5)

Tirurangadi.
Emad

Do.

Kondotti . .
Manjeri.

■Wandnr . .

1. Cheruvayur, 2. Vilayil and 3. Ghikkod,
4. Palliyatkod, 6 Trippanaochi, 6
Arikktd, 7. Kavannr, 8. Irivetti, 9.
Kixhuparamha and 10. Urangattiri.
Vellayur

I Emad
J

Do.

Ariktod.
KalikaTU .

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (s) of sab-section (1) of section 4 of the Code
of Criminal Procedure, 1898, the Grovernor iu Council is pleased to abolish, with effect from
1st June 192?-, the police station named in column (2) of the schedule hereto appended and
to declare that with effect from the said date the place named in column (5) shall be a police
station inclading within its local area the amsams noted in column (3) of the schedule : —

Schedule.

Circle in

which at

present

included.

(1)

Police station to which
at present attached.

(2)

Kame of amsams.
(3)

Circle in

which
hereafter
iaoluded.

(t)

Police station
to whioh
hereafter
attached.

(6)

Ernad

Karurarakandu . .

TuvTur, Raruvarakundu and Kalikavu

Ernad

KalikaTu.

Ill

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (s) of sub-section (1) of section 4 of the Code
oi Criminal Procedure, 1898, the Governor in Council is pleased to declare that, with effect
from 1st June 1922, the amsam noted in column (3) of the schedule hereto appended shall cease
to be included in the local area of the police station noted in column (2) and shall form part of the
local area of the police station noted in column (5) : —

Schedule.

Circle in
whioh at
present
included.

(1)

Police station to whioh
at present attached .

(2)

Name of amsam.
(3)

Circle in

which

hereafter

included.

(4)

Police station
to whioh
hereafter
attached.

(6)

Emad

Manjeri

Mankada-Pallipuram

Walavaiiad.

Angadipuram.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

E. A. Graham,
Chief Secretary,

To the Inspeetor-Qeneral of Police.
„ Aecountant-General.
„ District Magistrate, Malahar.
„ Law (Legislative) Department.

„ Superintendent, Government Press (for publication of notifications).
,„ Finance Department.

Copy to the Publicity Officer.

[Note. — For further details see oflBoe file bearing this number.]

390

XXVI

Letier— to th& Director of Wireless, Simla, No. 6487-1, dated the ISth December 1921.

ixvi— T^i6 Mapilla rebellion in Malabar has clearly demonstrated the inadequacy of

^^H the ordinary telegraph as the sole means of communication in areas liable to distur--
ire 988. bances of this kind. One of the first acts of the rebels was to cut the wires thusr
completely dislocating the ordinary means of communication.

2. In connexion with the rehabilitation of the disturbed areas and for its better
security in future it will probably be necessary to establish and maintain military
police outposts for a considerable length of time and it has been strongly represented
that it would be desirable to connect these outposts with wireless installations of a
kind which could be used both as telephone or telegraph. The military wireless
officer now in Malabar states that an apparatus of the above description was used by
the police in Ireland. I am directed to request you to let this Grovernment know
whether apparatus of the most modern kind could be obtained for the use of the
police in Malabar and what the approximate cost is of a complete set. I am also to
ask whether there would be any objection to training Indian officers of the Malabar
Special Police Force to use the apparatus and what the ordinary period of training is.
If there is no objection, and if the military authorities agree, this Government w;ould
like to start training operators at once with the wireless sets now used by the military
in Malabar.

XXVII

Letter — from the Director-General of Posts and Telegraphs, No. W. 941, dated the

3rd January 1922.

In reply to your letter No. 6487-1, dated 13th December 1921, 1 have the honour
to inform you that the question of erecting small wireless sets in British India has-
been considered and I understand that Government are about to forward to all Local
Governments a memorandum setting out the general conditions and estimates of such
sets.

2. I may add however that this memorandum is not exhaustive and it is most
desirable that the conditions of each locality should be studied separately.

3. The points raised in your letter under reply may be briefly replied to as
follows : —

(a) Suitable apparatus of the most modern kind is obtainable from England
at short notice. There are several types of standard sets which would be eminently
suitable.

(h) The cost depends greatly on the power of the set, whether it is fixed or
portable and the number of men it is proposed to employ.

An efficient telephone (wireless) set can be carried in the back of the ordinary
Ford car and brought into use in a few minutes ; can be obtained for about £200.

(c) There would be no objection to training the Malabar Special Police Force
and this could be arranged at tbe Indian Government Wireless Establishment at
Karachi. For a purely telephone operator about four weeks would suffice. A Morse
operator will require about three months.

(d) As far as I am aware there would be no objection to the Madras Govern-
ment commencing to train operators with the sets now used by the Military, in fact in
my opinion this would be most valuable, especially if the men can be given training
in Morse.

4. Personally T am most anxious to do everything possible to develop the use of
wireless by Local Governments and shall be grateful if, when the memorandum
referred to above has been received, you will afford an opportunity of discussing the
requirements of Madras.

5. It is proposed to give a demonstration in Delhi in February next showing a
number of small sets suitable for use by Local Governments.

391 ch. iii-h:

XXVIII

Telegram — to the Qovernment of India, Home Department, dated the 5th May 1922.

The Mapilla rebellion has clearly demoDstrated inadequacy of ordinary
telegraph as sole means of communication in area liable to disturbances as first act of
the rebels was to cut wires and dislocate ordinary means of communication, AS'
precautionary measure and for better security of disturbed area Madras Government
propose to establish armed police outposts in six places in Malabar and connect them
by wireless installations. They have been corresponding with Director-General of
Wireless, Simla, since January last and in telegram dated 27th April have requested
him to depute suitable officer to proceed to Malabar, see conditions for himself and
advise as to suitable in?taliations with range between twenty to thirty miles. System
is intended for police and military use only but Government would have no objection
to public use on satisfactory terms if Director-General of Wireless will take over,.
Presume India will raise no objection to proposal. Government consider matter most
urgent and important. '

XXIX

Letter— id the Grovernmenfc of India, Home Diepartmeni;, No. 1711-5, dated the 6th

May 1922.

[Wireless Stations — Installation of — in Malabar.]

In continuation and confirmation of my telegram, dated 5th May ] 922, I am
directed to address the Government of India with regard to the installation of wireless-
stations in the Malabar district of this Presidency. The Mapilla rebellion has
clearly demonstrated the inadequacy of the ordinary telegraph as the sole means of
communication in an area liable to disturbances of this kind. One of the first acts of
the rebels was to cut the wires, thus completely dislocating the ordinary means of
commuiiication. As a precautionary measure for some time to come and for the
better security of the disturbed area, the Madras Government propose to establish
and maintain armed police outposts in six places in the disturbed area and they
consider that it is essential to connect these outposts by wireless installations if
possible of a kind which could be used both as telephone or telegraph. They origi-
nally asked the advice of the military wireless officer working in Malabar during the
rebellion and after he left Malabar his proposals were referred to the Director of
Wireless, Simla, with a request for his advice and assistance in the matter. In his
letters noted ia the margin the Director-General of Posts and Telegraphs (wireless
ivT w o^i A , A 1Q.1, A •, 1QOO T rvT . branch) while offering to render all the

Sw.o us; hl^S" :}priS.] T^^r^Sf'"'' ^ggestsdthat .he
' i- J 1- J matter might now be referred to the

Government of India for their orders, as the general question of the installation of
small wireless stations is at present under their consideration. The Director-General
also asked for inf or'mation on certain points of detail and this Government telegraphed
to him on April 27th suggesting that it would greatly facilitate the completion of the
whole project if an experienced officer could be deputed to proceed to Malabar and see
conditions for himself. At the same time they have informed the Director-General
that it was not at present contemplated that this small wireless system should be open
to the public but that it was intended merely for communication between the poUce
and military outposts within a range of 20 to 30 miles of each other. If however the
Director-General is prepared to instal wireless posts at the places selected for use by
the general public, the Madras Government would be ready to fall in with the scheme.
The Madras Government have provided a sum of Rs, 20,000 in the current year's
budget for the scheme and they are most anxious that it should be initiated and put
in working order with the least practicable delay. They presume that the Govern-
ment of India will have no objection to the scheme and they understand that there
are no great difficulties in the way. Judging from the very large number of private
vi^ireless sets which are said to be used with great success in America and other
countries they consider that it should be an easy matter to provide the neeessarT
installations and to start training the necessary complement of operators at once.

392

They would add that from the point of view of internal security, it would be
most useful if the military detachments at Malappuram and Calicut could be similarly
connected by wireless telegraphy and they trust that the Army Department will see
its way to considering this aspect of the matter favourably.

Finally I am to say that His Excellency the Governor in Council trusts that the
Government of India wiU realize that this is a matter in which the Local Government
must depend upon their assistance and is convinced that every effort will be made to
deal with the matter promptly and effectively.

Copy to the Director- General of Posts and Telegraphs with reference to his letter
Uo. W. 941, dated 17th April 1922.

XXX

Telegram — from the Government of India, Home Department, No. 241-25-Pol., dated

theSlstMay 1922.

Proposed wireless stations in Malabar. Your letter 1711-5, dated 6th May and
telegram fifth idem. Director of Wireless will visit Madras in July. No officer can
be spared earlier. Meanwhile Director-General of Posts and Telegraphs (Wireless)
is prepared to give all possible assistance. Advice has already been given by him to
Government of Madras which it is understood should enable Local Government to
procure and iustal sets. Government of India have no objection to scheme contem-
plated, provided that installations are to be used, as they understand, for communica-
tion between poHce and military outposts. They cannot however agree to public use
of stations pending a decision of general scheme of installations by Local Government
of subsidiary wireless stations now under consideration. Suggestion for connexion
of military detachments at Malappuram and Calicut by wireless is being separatel7
considered.

XXXI

Telegram — to tbe Government of India, Home Department, No. 1711-5, dated the

5th June 1922.

[Eeferenoe your telegram No. 241-25, Political, dated Slst May — Wireless Installations,

Malabar.]

Madras Government are already in touch with Marconi company whose repre-
sentative contemplates visiting Ootaeamund shortly. Government agree to use the
installation only for police and military communications for the present.

XXXII
G.O. No. 756, Judicial, dated the 12th June 1922.

After consultation with the Managing Director of the Indian States and Eastern
Agency, Bombay, agents for the Marconi Wireless Telegraph Company, Limited, the
Government have decided to instal seven sets of the wireless telephone known as
type X.A.I.— subscribers set of the equipment No. 2 type — at Malappuram and the
six outposts of the Malabar Special Police at Arikkod, Nilambur, Kamvarakundu,
Perintalmauna, Vylathur and Tirurangadi.

The cost of each set (£320 C.I.F. Bombay) plus the cost of one charging
plant (£82 C.I.F. Bombay) will be met from the existing budget provision of
Es. 20 000, the balance being provided in next year's budget and paid before 10th
April 1923.

The following letter will be addressed to the Managing Director of the Indian
States and Eastern Agency, Bombay.

393 Ck. III-K

XXXIII

Letter — to the Managing Lireotor of the Indian States and Eastern Agency, Bombay,
No. 1711-5, dated the 12th June 1922.

[Wireless sets for Malabar.]
In confirmation of our conversation this morning I am directed to request that
you will supply this Government as early as possible with seven wireless telephone
sets of the type X.A.I.— subscribers set of the equipment No. 2 type — and one
charging plant for the same at a sterling cost of £2,32Z — C.I.P. Bombay.

Rupees 20,000 will be paid to you on delivery of these sets and the balance will
be paid on or before 10th April 1923.

I understand that your representative, Major Binning, will personally superin-
tend the installation of these sets and will explain their working to those concerned
in Malabar. I also understand that a trained man will be required at the outset to
be in charge of the charging plant and I am to request that you will secure the
services of a suitable man for this purpose for this Government and inform me of the
salary that he should be paid.

[Note. — For fnither details connected,, with numbers XXV.I to XXXIII see office fil&
connected with G-.O. No. 756, Judicial, dated 12th June 1922.]

394

SECTION J-.-JAIL AERANGEMENTS.

Telegram — to the Inspector-Greneral of Police, No. M. 47, Shoranur, dated the

26th August 1921.

Arrangements made for reception of Malabar prisoners in Coimbatore Central
Jail.

Telegram — to the Inspector-General of Prisons, Ootaoamund, No. M. 48, dated

the 26th August 1921.

Government authorize detention in Coimbatore Central Jail of all prisoners
remanded to that jail from Malabar. Please instruct Superintendent, Central Jail.

Ill

Telegram — from the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 116, dated the 27th August 1921.

Question of prisoners requires immediate consideration. Already about 100
arrested including 40 taken Tirurangadi. We shall have to arrest thousands probably.
Cannanox'e cannot accommodate many more with safety. They should be considered
prisoners of war not ordinary criminals under remand. Impossible apply Criminal
Procedure Code or Mapilla Act. Suggest prisoners of war camp outside district say
Bellary. Eailway expected to be open very soon.

il> the Inspector-General of Frisona, Ootaoamand.
Telegram— to (^) the nutriot Magistrate, Calient. ^ jsfo^ ^ 67, dated the

(3) Kvana, Special UiviJ Officer, Tirar.

29th August 1921.

Accommodation necessary for large number ultimately perhaps one thousand
prisoners from Malabar. Please arrange in Cannanore and Coimbatore Central Jails
"by transfer existing inmates so far as practicable.

Addressed Inspector-General of Prisons, Ootaeamund. Eepeated District
Magistrate, Calicut and Special Civil Officer, Tirur.

better — from Major G, W. Maccnachie, I.M.S., Acting Inspector-General of
Prisons, No. O.G. 703, dated the 31st August 1921.

With reference to Government's telegram No. M. 67, dated the 29th August
1921 regarding accommodation required for Malabar prisoners, I have the honour to
state that Cannanore Central Jail can accommodate about 350 and Coimbatore Central
Jail can arrange to take 250. A larger number cannot be accommodated in Coimba-
tore without grave financial loss, by dislocation of industries. The Superintendent
reports that he could take 500 by putting more than one prisoner in a cell, but this is
undesirable.

I desire to point out that I consider it unsafe to concentrate such a large
number of rioters in an ordinary jail. I would suggest that not more than 200 or so
should be allocated to any large jail and that if large numbers have to be dealt with,
a portion should be transferred to Velio re and Penitentiary, Madras. I presume that
the prisoners will be remands and I solicit the orders of Government to committing
magistrates to direct them to commit a portion of the prisoners to the various jails
mentioned. It would be possible in dealing with large numbers to transfer them for
trial later by means of special train.

395 cii- i"-J

In any ease, there is considerable danger in concentrating even these numbers
of riotous prisoners in criminal jail, under ordinary warder guards. As the prisoners
are of the nature of prisoners of war, taken in military action, I would strongly urge
that they be accommodated in a special prisoners of war camp under military super-
vision imtil such time as they have been tried and their excitement has had time to
. cool.

Telegram — to the Inspeotor-Greneral of Prisons, No. M. 104, dated the 16th

September 1921.

Absiract. — Asking him to come to Madras to discuss question of jail accommodation.

VII

Telegram — from the Inspector-General of Prisons, Madras, dated the 16th September 1921.
Your wire yesterday. Leaving for Madras to-day's mail,

VIII

Telegram — to the Government of India, Home Department, No. M. 113, dated

the 17th September 1921.

Tour telegram No. 627, Political, of September 9. Situation reports Malabar.
Nothing further to report beyond information contained in military telegrams to
Chief General Staff. Owing lack ordinary jail accommodation will probably be neces-
sary to form special jail out of Turkish prisoners camp at Bellary. Matter being
investio'ated by Inspector-General of Prisons. General OflScer Commanding has been
asked to stop dismantlement this camp.

The Tnspector-lSeneral of Prisons consulted in Madras and directed to proceed to
Bellary to inspect the Prisoners camp there to see whether it can be used for Malabar
prisoners.

Demi-official Ko. M-ilO, dated September 17, to District Magistrate (copy to ReeSeoUona
Mr. Evans) saying that limit of jail accommodation had almost been reached, that the '^^'^ ^' ^ W
Inspector- General of Prisons was going to Bellary and in the meantime asking him
to slow down the number of convictions.

Tekgram—hova the District Magistrate, Malabar, No. 455, dated the 23rd September 1921.

Number convicted by summary courts to date, 1,107. Most given eighteen
months or more. Number committed special tribunal 451. Police have registered
over five thousand names persons against whom criminal complaints made, more lists
coming in daily. This figure includes many persons already convicted but not all.
Hitchcock estimates quite ten thousand implicated in crimes against person and
property including men now killed in action or with rebels in field. These figures
submitted to show Government probable requirements prison accommodation.

Demi-official — to the District Magistrate of Malabar, dated the 25th September 1921,

No. M. 134.

Your detni-offioial * of 22nd September 1921, and in continuation of uay demi-official
-No. M/ 1 10 of the 17th.

Jail accommodation.

I am to say that the arrangements for formiog a Mapilla Prisoners camp at Bellary will
be pushed through as quicklj as possible. In the meanwhile I am to request that for the present
you should cease arresting the less important offenders except where it is unavoidable owing to
.complaints by private persons.

• E (i) VI.

396

XII

Demi-official — from E. F. Thomas, Esq., I.O.S., District Magistrate, Malabar, dated Calicut^

the 27th September 1921.

Tour demi-official No. M. 134 of the 25th.

I will pass on your request to Hitchcock and the Special Magistrates for compliance-
but it is not going to be easy to comply. For practically all the arrests now being made are of
persons against whom there are complaints by private persons. Would it not be possible to-
sanction the construction of a prisoners' cage locally or at Coimbatore for the detention of
prisoners until room can be made for them elsewhere ? The sort of thiag I mean is the cage-
that was used for the custody of prisoners of war just behind the front lines in France. Or
cutcha accommodation could be provided in the Cannanore fort for prisoners under trial where
they could be guarded by the Oannanore reserve.

I would also like to suggest, thongh it is rather outside my province, that when the
prisoners' camp is formed at Bellary the convicts might perhaps be most usefully employed in
digging irrigation or drinking water tanks or other useful public works in the vicinity.

Note. — On receipt of the official proposals of the Inspector-General of Prisons and after
some telegraphic correspondence with the Military authorities, the subject of jail accommodation'
was formed into a separate file and transferred to Law for disposal on 24th September 1921.

397 C I1.111-K

i-ir

Planters.

SECTION K.— MISOELLANBOTJS COERESPONDENCE WITH PEIVATB

PERSONS, ETC.

Telegram — from the Secretary, the United Planters' Association of Boathem
India, dated Bangalore, the 26th Angnst 1921.

Mapilla rebellion. United Planters' Association general meeting asks infor-
mation regarding whereabouts Eaton and Browne reported missing. Demand
assurance action has been taken to safeguard planters and families in disturbed area
Have adequate safeguards been taken to keep open communications between Wynad
and Ootacamund.

Telegram— to the United Planters' Association of Southern India, Nc. M. 50,

dated the 26th August 1921.

Tour telegram 25tli. Browne, Colebrook officially reported safe at Ootacamund.
Eegret Eaton reported killed. No official intimation yet regarding others. Letter
follows.

Ill

Memorandum — to the Secretary, United Planters' Association of Southern India^
Ooimbatore, No. M. 49, dated Fort St. George, the 26th August 1921.

In reply to their telegram of the 25th the United Planters' Association of
Southern India are informed that the planters in the Ernad taluk were warned by
the District Magistrate about August 10th of the possibility of a Mapilla outbreak.
There was then no reason to suppose that the outbreak would extend beyond the
limits of the Malabar district. The outbreak occurred suddenly on the 20th and
spread rapidly, the situation passing at once out of the control of the Civil authorities.
Martial Law now prevails de facto in the taluks of Ernad, Walavanad, Calicut and
Ponnani, and the Military authorities are doing all that is possible with the resources
at their disposal to restore law and order. H.M.S. Comus is also lying off Calicut
to assist in the protection of life and property. Inquiries are being made as to the
fate of individual planters reported to have been exposed to danger. The latest
report from the District Magistrate is to the effect that Mr. Browne of Kerala estate
has escaped, but that Mr. Eaton of Pullangode was killed. Both Mrs. Browne and
Mrs. Eaton are safe in Calicut. The District Magistrate also reports that Mr.,
Tippetts of Calicut estate has escaped and a rescue party has been sent for
Mr. Norman of Kinalur estate. Mr. Colebrook is also reported to have escaped to
Ootacamund and this is being verified.

Xetter — from Major 0. H. Brock, o.b.e., V.D., Acting Secretary, United Planters' Association
of Southern India, Ooimhatore, No. 2679, dated the 29th August 1921.

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt with thanks your telegram dated
the 26th instant and your Memorandum No. M.-49 of the same date with reference
to planters in the Ernad taluk.. I am sending copies of the same to the Executive
Committee.

Telegram — from M.B.Ky. C. Rajagopala Achabi, General Secretary, Oongrese Committee,
Tanjore, to the Private Secretary to His Excellency the Governor, dated Salem, the 26th
August 1921.

As soon as physically practicable desire going affected area Malabar with reliable v— vi.
Malayalam-knowing friend. Excellency probably aware my views extent limita- iXariyarfc
tions usefulness ; yet feel it duty reach area and press cessation violence. Please
request Excellency and inform if can go. Am ignorant nature of orders passed
regarding ingress and movement in area. Would like obey lawful orders.
100

vn— XI

Misoella-

398

Telegram — to M.R.Ry. C. Rajagopala Achabi, General Secretarj, Oongreas,
Tanjore, the 26t;h August IQli^l.

Eeferenee your telegram to Private Secretary of to-day. I am to say that
affected area is under Martial Law. Government can give you no advice as to
possibility of proceeding.

VII

Telegram — from Vellodi, Deputy Collector, dated Kallakuriohi, the 19th August 1921.
Moni. Respectfully offer humble services any capacity disturbed areas Malabar.

VIII

Telegram — from the Managing Director, Eastern News Agency, Simla, No. 207,

dated the 31st August 1921.

Can you kindly wire us any further details of fight at Pukkottur on 26th. It is
desirable that fuller version should be published and no detailed account is available
here.

Telegram — to the Eastern News Agency, Simla, No. M. 86, dated the 2nd September 1921.

Your telegram August 31st. Eegret no other authentic details available than
those already published.

Telegram — from Rae to Richakdson, c/o McIvbk, Eiverlands, dated the Slst August 1921.

Wire from Wilkie Forbes, asking if you arranged Travaneore Government
protection Peermade families.

Telegram — to the British Resident, Trivandrum, No. M. 84, dated the
1st September 1921.

Eichardson states that Wilkie Forbes wired to him to arrange for protection
Peermade families. Uncertain what the danger is, but Government would be glad
if you could arrange with Darbar to reassure planters, Peermade.

XII

Telegram— iiom the Central Publicity Bureau, Simla, to the Madras Publicity
Bureau, dated the 1st September 1921.

XII— XVI Can you kindly arrange for photographs of the damage done by Mapilla rioters

PhotogwpiiB. g^^^ Qf g^j^y other subjects which throw light upon the nature of the disturbances.

Any pictures of temples, churches or private houses desecrated or damaged will

be of service as will photographs of scenes of fighting.

XIII

Telearam—to the District Magistrate, Malabar. Repeated to Special Civil OflScer,
Tirur, No. M. 87, dated the 2nd September 1921.

(Text as above with addendum). " Do what you can with permission of the
Military Commander."

XIV

Letter— horn District Magistrate of Malabar, No. 401, dated the 16th September 1921.

With reference to your telegram, dated 2nd September 1921, I have the honour
to forward two copies of photographs taken so far of the buildings shown below
damaged by Mapilla rebels, for submission to the Government of India.

399 ^^- ^"-^

Enclosube
At Tirurangadi.

1. Sub-Magistrate's Court, sub-jail and police station, all combined (front view).

2. Do. do. (back view).

3. Do. do. (side view).

4. Sub-Kegistrar's office.

6. Tritkulam amsam outcherry.

At Parappanangadi.
8, District Munsif's Court (front view).

7. Do. (back view).

I am forwarding copies to the Private Secretary to His Exoelleney the Governor
demi-officially.

Zetter — from Gr. E. F. Tottenham, Esq., I.O.S., Under Secretary to Government, Public
Department, to Dr. L. F. Eushbrook Williams, m.a.. Director, Central Bureau of
Information, No. 4848-1, dated the 23rd September 1921.

[Malabar disturbance — Photos — Tour telegram dated 1st September 1921.J

I am directed to forward herewith seven photographs of some scenes of Mapilla
outrages in Malabar.

XVI

letter from L. P. Eushbrook Williams, Esq., o.b.e., Director, Central Bureau of Information,

Government of India, Home Department, No. 4157, dated Simla, the 29tli September
1921.

I have to thank you for your No. 4848-1, Public, dated 23rd September 1921,
- enclosing photographs of the Malabar outbreak.

XVII

Telegram — from M.R.Ey. C. RAJAfiOFALA Achakiyar, dated the 20th September 1921.

Working Committee Indian National Congress voted funds for immediately dis- xvu—xvn
tributing relief among sufferers disturbed area Malabar. As General Secretary am fXln|M*c.
asked personally to distribute such relief. Propose to carry mission with aid local
men namely K. P. Kesava Menon, K. Madhava Nayar, A. Karunakara Menon. To
remove misapprehension am prepared give undertaking on behalf myself and above-
Damed that we shall not do any political propaganda work whilst distributing relief.
Pray favour early reply whether Government prepared give necessary permission

facilities.

XVIII

Telegram — to M.E.Ey. C. Eajagopala Acharitar, Congress Office, Trichinopoly,
No. M. 117, dated the 2l8t September 1919.

Tour telegram 20th. Your application should be made to the Military
Commander whose headquarters are Tirur. Government cannot advise you in the
matter but would deprecate multiplication of relief agencies. Government understand
a relief fund administered by non-official committee has been already started at Calicut.

XIX

Telegram — from 0. Eajagopala Achariyak, dated the 22nd September 1921.

Regret your decision. In view thereof consider it useless approach military.
Had hoped in matter of humanitarian relief Government would have allowed donors
select their own agencies of relief especially when relations between Government and
Congress are strained.

^ XX

Letter — ^from the Under Secretary to Government, Public Department, to the
Editor of Hindu, No. M. 118, dated the 21st September 1921.

In enclosing herewith to-day's Press Communique on the Malabar aifairs I am smdu,
directed to send you a copy of the appeal issued by Mr. E. F. Thomas, Collector of
Malabar, on behalf of the Malabar Relief fund, as it does not appear to have been
published in your paper.

HI—
XZIU

400

XXI

Letter — from Major C. H. Bbock, o.b.x., v-d., Acting Secretary, United Planters' Associatibn of
Southera India, Ooimbatore, No. 4517, dated the 3rd November 1.921.

I have the honour to inform you that in accordance with telegrams received
piantMB. from membeis of this Association I have to-day telegraphed to you as follows : —

" The United Planters' Association of Southern India requests Government to
keep Calicut- Vayitri road open and safe for transport of goods, and requests
assurance that Military Authorities are taking every precaution to protect planters
and estates in Wynad. Addressed, Madras, Public Department, Madras, repeated
General, Madras district, Wellington."

News has reached this office of cart-loads of tea and other produce, en route to
Calicut from Vayitri, having been looted by Mapilla rebels, and I have the honour
to point out that, as this road is practically the only way by which Wynad planters
can send their produce of tea and coffee to the coast, it is of the utmost importance
to them that it should be protected as far as is practicable from the depredations of
the rebels.

Further if the district itself is invaded by rebels, estates will lose their labour,
(to say nothing of possible damage to property, etc.) and if that happens all work
will be at a standstill for possibly months.

XXII

Letter — from T. M.. Gw^nw, Esq., Honorary Seoretar-y, Wjnad Planters' Association, dated the

3rd November 1921.

I have the honour to enclose herewith confirmation of telegram sent you to-day.
You are doubtless aware of the fact that Mapilla rebels are close to the Calicut-
Vayitri road and that this road is considered to be dangerous. The coolies coming,
to the estates and the carts which bring the weekly provisions from Calicut cannot
in consequence use the road if protection is not afforded to them. The Collector of
Malabar has been asked to provide an escort for the carts but he has replied that
this cannot be done meantime though he hopes to provide one in a few days'
time. If an escort is not provided to-day or to-morrow or Military outposts placed at
Tamarasseri and Puthupadi, the district will be without provisions on Sunday the
6th instant which is Bazaar day. As this is a serious matter and one in which we
require immediate help I was instructed at a general meeting of this Association
yesterday to send you a copy of the telegram I sent to the Collector to-day with the
hope that you will use your good offices on our behalf.

Enclosure

Telegram from the Secretary, Wynad Planters' Association, dated the 3rd November 1921.

Following telegram sent to Collector, Malabar. Planters in general meeting strongly
urge that Military outposts be placed at Tamarasseri and Puthupadi to ensure safety of coolie*--
and supplies coming to Wynad and allay panic. Coast labonr position being seriously afEeeted
and all transport seriously interfered -with.

XXIIl

Zetter — from Gr. E; P. Tottenham, Esq., I.O.S., Under Secretary to Grovernment,, .

. _, , , the Secretary, United Planters' ABsooiation of Souttiern India

Public Department, to t^e Secretary, Wynad i-lanters' Association. 1

dated the 7th November 1921.

\_Ma'pilla rebellion — MzUtary out-posin — Calicut- Vayitri Boad^

Your \eXi.v ^'-Z:lt^Zl^::::t^i'"'\ lamdlrectedto info™ you thatacopy of:
your letter *has been forwarded to the General Officer Commanding, Madras district.
It is understood that the embodiment of light motor patrols to guard the Calicut-
Vavitri Eoad has already been sanctioned and the Military authorities have been*
asked to take such further action as may be feasible and necessary.

• See B (i), LXXXVII.

401 Ch. IV

CHAPTER IV.

THE WOEK OF THE SPECIAL COMMISSIONER FOE
MALABAE AFFAIES.

Demi-official — from B. 0. Smith, Esq., Private Secretary to His Bxeellenoy the Governor,
dated Ootaoamxmd, the 23rd September 1921, No. D-178-1.

I am to write and let you know that His Excellency has seen Knapp and it has been settled
that he should go to Malabar as Commissioner.

G.O. No. 726, Public, dated the 24th October 1921.

The Mapilla rebellion in Malabar now in process of being quelled has given rise-
to several difficult administrative problems which require early investigation and
solution. His Excellency the G-overnor in Council has decided to appoint a senior
officer on special duty to study these matters locally and to propose remedies.

2. The Hon'ble Mr. Knapp, c.b.e., I.C.S., is therefore appointed Special Commis-
sioner for Malabar Affairs to examine and deal with all questions arising out of the
rebellion iu the Martial Law area. All civil officers of this Government in the area
will be under Mr. Knapp's orders and he will report direct to Government on matters-
requiring their consideration.

3. During the period of his special duty Mr. Knapp will receive a salary of
Es. 4,000 per mensem and draw travelling allowance as a Member of the Board of
Eevenue. The Government of India have been requested to sanction in addition the
concession of the use of a reserved carriage to Mr, Knapp while travelling by
railway.

4. The following are some of the more important matters that will engage thfr
attention of the Special Commissioner : —

(i) In consultation with the Military authorities the Special Commissioner
should decide the steps by which ordinary civil administration should be resumed in
the Martial Law area and propose accordingly from time to time the withdrawal of
Martial Law from those parts of the area where civil contact has been re-established.

(ii) The rebellion has rendered a large proportion of the inhabitants homeless
and destitute : certain relief measiures have been planned chiefly by private agencies.
The Special Commissioner will, in consultation with the military authorities, devise
facilities for giving effect to their operations in the most efficient way and should
consider whether further assistance is necessary.

(iii) A great deal of damage has been done to public buildings and to roads
and bridges. A scheme for their permanent restoration (with the help in the ease of
roads and bridges of a grant from State funds) should be. drawn up with the necessary
plans and estimates. The Special Commissioner will apply for such engineering-
assistance as he may require for this purpose.

(iv) The question of compensation to private persons for their losses should
be examined, together with the question of the source from which such compensation
might be met. Connected therewith is the question whether it is expedient and
practicable to levy fines on the Mapilla inhabitants of amsams in the area affected.

(v) The progress in the trial of prisoners arrested for offences in the Martial
Law area should be considered. The Government understand that the Special
Tribunal as at present constituted is unlikely to be able to dispose of the pending
list for many months. Proposals should be made for expediting disposal whether by
the appointment of additional tribunals or by a change in the constitution or powers
of the existing tribunal.

(vi) The problem of the future garrison of the area should also be considered
in due course both as regards police and military. Police proposals should be-
detailed with estimates of the cost.
101

402

(vii) The widespread destruction of the contents of Eegistration offices and of
private documents raises questions of great difficulty. Careful inquiries should be
made as to the extent to which these documents are irreplaceable and as to whether
any special commission of inquiry and the introduotion of any special legislation will
be necessary to safeguard private rights in land,

(viii) The destruction of revenue records raises similar questions regarding
the future determination and collection of the Government revenue. These will
require very early settlement with reference to the collection of the current year's
revenue. The principles on which remissions of revenue, if any, should be granted
will need formulation.

(ix) The Special Commissioner is requested to give his attention to the early
restoration of forest administration. This is a matter of great importance. The
Nilambur forests are of great value, the standing plantations being worth probably
a erore of rupees, and at the moment run great risks of wholesale mischief and theft.
The Conservator, Western Circle, will go to Malabar as soon as conditions admit and
the Special Commissioner is requested to keep in toaeh with him and give his
proposals for reconstruction every assistance.

(x) Another question which does not immediately arise, but may become of
great importance, once law and order is restored, is the probable future attitude of the
Mapilla population to (a) Government officials, (5) Hindus generally and more
particularly those Hindus who have been forcibly 'converted'. It should he
considered whether any special measures of protection wiU be needed and the form
they should take.

(xi) A very large number of Mapillas have already been convicted and there
will probably be considerable additions to the number. The ordinary jails of the
Presidency are overcrowded with these convicts and a special jail has been opened
at Bellary. The Special Commissioner should examine the possibility and expedi-
ency of employing these men on large extra mural public works in the district.

(By order of the Governor in Council)

N. E. Maejorieanks,
Acting Chief Secretary.

•To tUe Hon'We Mr. A. K. Knapp, o.e.e., I.C.S.
JJistriot Magistrate, Malatar.
Speoial OfBoer, Malappuram.
General Officer Commanding, Madras distriet.
Finance Department.
Aoooimtant-G-eneral.

Ill

Demi-official — to A. E. Knapp, Esq., c.b.e., 1.0.8. , Special Officer for Malabar Affairs,

dated the 27th October 1921.

The Grovernment will be glad if you would compile a careful history of the genesis of the
Malabar Rebellion going back at least as far as the Provincial Congress at Manjeri on or about
May 1920 (or further back if you think there is reason to do so and find materials) and of the
preventive measures adopted by Government and District Officers. In addition to material
in the Secretariat (Criminal Investigation Department and fortnightly reports, the Yakub
Hasan and the Legislative Council debate of February, 1921 and^the Speoial Tribunal's judg-
ments), there must be much information in the district and in the possession of Hiichcoek and
Thomas. The Government feel sure that if all these were sifted and arranged it would be of
great historial value and would incidentally provide a complete defence of the Government policy
and an effective criticism of the Government of India's policy on non-co-operation. Two
jiotes compiled by Tottenham from the material in the Secretariat one on the situation in
Malabar generally since the beginning of this year and the other on removal of British troops
irom Malappuram may be of assistance to you in this connexion.

IV
Note by the Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs (Mr. A. E. Knapp,
G.S.I., C.B.E., I.C.S., dated 30th March 1923).

My special appointment in connexion with Malabar Affairs will terminate in the
course of the next few days and although circumstances have made it impossible to
make much more than a start on the work of reconstruction, I think it desirable to
submit a brief note at this stage on the work which has been done and upon the

403 ^Jlx IV-

conditions now prevailing in the district. When my appointment was made in
October last, it was, T think, anticipated that actual fighting in the rebellion area
■would very shortly terminate. This hope was not realized. Martial Law continued
until the 25th of February and the extra battalion ol Indian Infantry which has been
retained in the area, as well as a portion of the Auxiliary Police, are still engaged in
completing the suppression of the rebellion. Although schemes for the resumption
of normal life and normal administration in the area have been under consideration
during the whole period of my special duty, it was not until Martial Law was
removed that any attempt could be made to put them into actual execution. Up to
that date the administration of the rebellion area was in the hands of the Military
Commander.

2. G.O. No. 726, Public, dated 24th of October 1921, specified under eleven
different heads the more important matters which were to engage my attention.
I note below the present position in regard to these matters : —

(i) Hesumption of ordinnry civil admini^Lration. — This has been effected from
the 25th of February 1922, when Martial Law was withdrawn but special provision has
had to be made by the Malabar (Eestoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922, for the
maintenance of the peace, for the capture by armed force of any rebels who may
remain and for the speedy trial of the very large number of criminal cases arising out
of the rebellion. The powers conferred by the new ordinance promise to be sufficient
for the purpose for which they were intended.

(ii) Housing and relief for homeless and destitute sufferers .-Otihe many thousand
persons who fled from the rebellion area a large number left the district and took
refuge in the adjoining Cochin State where the Darbar generously afforded them
relief. The relief of the rest was undertaken by the Malabar Central Relief Commit-
tee which organized camps in Calicut, Palghat and other centres. A report on the
work of this Committee is being separately prepared by its Secretaries. I will not
anticipate its publication but will merely say that having been throughout in close
touch with the Committee and its officers I should like to record my admiration of
the excellent work which they have done. Eehef in the shape of doles of rice was
also administered under the auspices of the Congress Committee but I have no details
of the extent of their "work.

Questions were from time to time raised as to the reason why the relief afforded
was apparently confined to Hindus and Christians and ignored the Mapilla population.
It was, perhaps not unnaturally, assumed that the military operations carried on over
a large area implied the cessation of all ordinary occupation and that the relatives of
the rebel Mapillas, as well as Mapilla males who took no part in the rebellion, must
necessarily be in distress. Up to the end of last year any detailed inquiry into the
condition of the Mapilla residents was well-nigh impossible seeing that large areas
were actually in the hands of the rebel forces, but such official inquiries as were
found practicable disclosed no such distress as was assumed. A few Mapilla women
and children found their way to Calicut at the outset of the rebellion and were
relieved by the Congress Committee. A few more were admitted later into the
Eelief Committee's camp at Quilandy, but there was nothing whatever to support the
stories which were spread early in December of thousands of starving Mapilla women
and children concentrated at various points in the rebellion area. On the contrary,
the observation of those who were most in touch with actual conditions in Ernad led
to the conclusion that the MapUlas as a whole were more than usually prosperous .
A large amount of loot both in the shape of money and grain had fallen into their
hands. Cultivation in those parts which were accessible for inspection was proceed-
ing in the ordinary way.

It was all along anticipated that when the stocks of grain were exhausted and the
looted money spent some at least of the Mapillas would begin to feel the pinch but it
was calculated, on the best information available, that this would hardly be before
February or March at the earliest. The stories of Mapilla destitution however con-
tinued to be circulated and it was for this reason that I determined, early in January,
to appoint a committee of Muhammadan gentlemen who would inspect as much of
the rebellion area as possible and advise me as to the conditions there. The
-Military Commander kindly granted them facilities for their tour of inspection.

404

The Comiaittee's inquiries were unfortunately not so detailed as I contemplated and
wished, but on a cursory examination they came to the conclusion that the time was
approaching when relief would be needed by a large number of Mapilla women and
children whose men folk had been either killed or imprisoned. This conclusion^
was communicated to the Eelief Committee which has since formed a special sub-
committee to deal with Mapilla relief. The extraordinary rapidity with which in
many amsams normal conditions are restoring themselves leads me to hope that
the demand for relief in this direction will be less than the Committee anticipated :
but the detailed investigation in the various amsams which is now being made through
the agency of the Eelief Committee must be awaited before any final* opinion can .
be formed upon this subject. In the meantime the Committee are administering
relief in cases where it is found neeessarv.

Of the Hindus who fled from the rebellion area a considerable number, mainly
janmis, have not yet returned. Of the rest many have gone back to their amsams
to find their houses either wholly or partially destroyed. Immediately on the
removal of Martial Law I took steps to enable these sufferers to start at once on the
restoration of their houses. Under a scheme which I submitted for the sanction of
Government advances under the Agriculturists Loans Act are being made to all such
sufferers for the purpose of rebuilding. The money is granted free of interest for a
year in the first instance. An establishment consisting of two superintendents of
reconstruction with a staff of seven supervisors is at work and will by the end of
this month have dealt with half the affected area. The restoration of houses had
already commenced on my last visit to Ernad and save in the case of the larger
houses will be completed well before the monsoon. In addition to money lent for
the restoration of buildings, advances are also being made for the purchase of seed
and implements and also for the maintenance of the applicant and his family until
the next harvest.

It was suggested in some quarters that the most suitable method of providing
the funds necessary to repair the rebellion losses was by means of co-operative
societies and the possibility of this was carefully explored in consultation with the
local co-operative bodies. But it was not found possible to devise any satisfactory
scheme, capable of immediate application, and the system of Government advances
was therefore adopted on the understanding that an attempt should be made during
the course of a year to organize societies which might take over the loans.

A difficult question arose in connexion with the restoration of the houses of
Mapilla rebels which in the course of military operations had been destroyed by the
troops. It seemed at first sight inappropriate that public money should be expended-
on restoring a house which had been occupied as a rebel stronghold and in consequence
destroyed, but on further reflection it appeared to me that the restoration of normal
conditions of life in the amsams at the earliest possible date was so imperative a
necessity as to override all other considerations. It was impossible to expect the
Mapilla population to settle down to their ordinary avocations until their houses had
been repaired and though a very large number of them have already begun, from
their own resources, to make the necessary restoration there are probably other
cases, particularly where the male members of a family had been removed, in which
some assistance will be called for. I have, therefore, with the approval of Govern-
ment arranged that loans may be granted in such cases also but with this difference
that they will be granted under the ordinary terms of the Agriculturists Loans Act,
the special concession of exemption from interest for a year not being allowed.
Where however, it is known that the Mapilla owner has remained loyal to the
Government he is treated in precisely the same way as the Hindu sufferer.

» j^fifi I am tbankful to say that neither my own observation in the oouree of an extended tour through the area

nor the information furnished me by people on the spot confirm the highly coloured picture of present Mapilla suffering
■which -was laid before a meeting held in Madras on the 26th of M arch. I have seen no Mapilla women " in rags and
almost naked for want of clothing," while the idea that the Mapilla females eyerywhere are iu acute distiess for want
of food or employment is not borne out by our experiences in connexion with the olaSBes for instruction in weaving and
mat-makine which 1 have instituted for 'the purpose of finding them an occupation. Neither class has been able to
obtain any pupils even though the mat-making instructors were sent to a place at which, according to reports which I
reoeived from Mr. Andrews, a large number of starving Mapilla women were to be found. The Malabar Ee^ef "
Committee which had placed money at my disposal for this latter experiment have now asked for its return on the-
ground that the scheme has proved unsnooeseful.

405 Ch. IV-

(iii) Damage to public buildings, roads and bridges. — Preliminary arrangement*
"were made in November last for the reconstruotion of the more important of the Govern-
ment buildings. Work on some of them has begun but the progress has not been
so great as I could have wished. Detailed plans and estimates have not yet been
prepared in all cases but a rough calculation gives the cost of restoration at 1'25
lakhs. This excludes the Porest buildings at Nilambur which have been very badly
damaged. The question whether they should be rebuilt on their present site is
engaging the attention of the Porest Department.

The repair of the damaged bridges is being undertaken by the district board
whose President is fully alive to the necessity for their restoration before the mon-
soon. He has promised to furnish me with a list of such works and an estimate of
cost of restoration. I have not however received this information and am unable
therefore at present to make any recommendation as to the amount of State aid, if any,
which will be needed, but 1 understand that the expenditure required at least for
• Ahont Rs. 50,000. temporary restomtion will not be very*

great, ihe roads themselves are m far
better order than T should have expected and as soon as rain falls and allows- the
spreading of the metal which was already collected last year there is no reason why
they should not quickly return to their normal condition.

(iv) Compensation to private persons. — The Government have decided that no
legal obligation lies upon them to compensate persons who have suffered loss. The
correctness of this view has not been seriously questioned. The position there-
fore is that unless it should be found expedient and practicable to levy fines
under the Mapilla Outrages Act, no compensation will be legally claimable. But it
has also been decided that all fines and confiscations of property ordered by the
courts in cases arising out of the rebellion will be set apart to be given as an act of grace
to those who have suffered from the rebellion. The amount of fines hitherto imposed
has not been very considerable ; the latest total reported to me is Es. 50,000. But
the amount available to be thus given in compensation will be very greatly enhanced
if success attends a scheme for which I have recently obtained the sanction of
Government. Under this a large number of Mapillas who are accused of having
participated in a minor degree in crimes committed during the rebellion will be
brought to trial and if convicted will have their sentence of imprisonment suspended
on condition that they remain of good behaviour and pay punctually the fine which,
will be imposed upon them and which they will be given time to pay. My present
expectation is that the fines thus realized will provide a fund which will go a long
way to meet the loss actually suffered. I have received a large number of claims
for compensation. Their total at present amounts to Es. 21 lakhs, but of this over
Es. 7 lakhs represents claims put in by Mapillas many of whom are probably rebels.
Of the balance a great many claims are almost certainly exaggerated. In practical
proof of this I have the experience of my Reconstruction Superintendents who find
that the amount which an applicant is willing to take as a loan for the purpose of
restoring his house is usually a very small fraction of the amount which he has
claimed in the form of compensation for the damage.

(v) Progress of the trial of prisoners. — The arrangements made under the new
Eestoration of Order Ordinance and notably the substitution for the Tribunal of three
separate courts has resulted in quickening up the disposal of cases. More Special
Magistrates are, however, needed and for them application has been made. In
connexion with the special scheme for dealing with minor offenders alluded to in the
last paragraph I am proposing to employ sixteen Summary Magistrates of whom
eight have already been appointed. A great difliculty in connexion with the trial of
offenders has arisen out of the want of jail accommodation both for convicts and for
under-trial prisoners. Even with the special enclosures which were constructed at
the military posts the sub- jail accommodation was strained to sometimes almost
dangerous limits and I found it necessary to appoint a Special Officer to take this
matter up and organize despatches from jail to jail. The cessation of actual fighting
has left the police more free to make arrests and the problem of disposing of under-
trial prisoners has become greater than ever. I have however been able to arrange
for a temporary extension of the sub- jail at Palghat and for the constitution of new
temporary sub- jails at Calicut and Cannanore. These, I hope, will provide for-
102

406

nearly a thousand prisoners and will allow of the arrest of a large number of persona
wanted for serious crimes whom the police have been obliged to leave unarrested ia
their amsams for want of sub- jail accommodation.

As regards covicts the ordinary central jails were full and the Bellary camp
jail had nearly reached its complement when it was temporarily closed. The prospect
of there being no room in the jails for convicted prisoners at one time retarded the
disposal of cases but Colonel Cameron has now in hand and is pushing oq with
schemes which promise to supply all the accommodation needed and I anticipate no
further trouble in this direction. The removal to the Andamans of a large number
of persons sentenced to transportation will further relieve the position.

(vi) Desla'uction of registration and private documents. — The question whether
any special commission of inquiry or any special legislation is called for by reason
of the destruction of documents is still under discussion with Government. In
regard to registration I made recommendations in my letter of the 8th of February.
Certain proposals put forward by the Calicut bar have, with my opinion thereon, also
been submitted to Government and Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar, I understand, intends
shortly to examine them in person in Malabar. I have, therefore, nothing to say
at present upon these points beyond remarking that the whole problem involved
seems to me upon investigation to be very much less serious than was originally
contemplated.

(vii) Destruction of revenue records and principle upon which remission of
revenue shall he granted. — The re-writing of revenue records was begun under my
orders in December last and so far it does not appear that any great difficulty has
been experienced in reproducing those which are essential to the collection of the
revenue. The results of this year's jamabandi must however be awaited before
it can be decided whether any special measures are required in this connexion. As
regards remissioa of revenue there was at first a general demand that the whole of
the revenue in the rebellion area should be remitted. This of course was out of the
question, for it was known that over a great part of the area cultivation was proceed-
ing as usual and there was no reason why a ryot who had raised his usual crop should
be exempted from the payment of the Government revenue on his lands. The
arrangement which 1 made, and which was accepted as suitable by many janmis and
others whom I consulted, was that the village officers should ask for their kists in the
usual course, but that no kind of compulsion should be applied without the personal
orders of the Divisional Officer who was instructed not to resort to coercive process
in any case in which suspension or remission was reasonably called for. I have had
no complaints. On the contrary the revenue in Ernad has been collected with com-
parative ease. In one amsam, prominent as a rebel centre, the whole of the March
kist was paid by the due date. In Walluvanad the oollftctions in the earlier kist
months amounted to 75 per cent of the normal and this percentage, I am told, will
probably be exceeded in March. The question of granting remission or suspen-
sion in such isolated Gases as may require it may be left for the Collector to
deal with.

(viii) Forest adminisiraiion. — The wholesale mischief and theft which the
Government feared in connexion with the Nilambar forests has happily been avoided.
There has been a loss of forest revenue owing to the impossibility of conveying timber
to the coast, but beyond the destruction of buildings there has, I understand, been
no material damage.

(ix) Prolable future attitude of the Mapilla population. — It would be premature
at present to make any prediction as to the future relations of the Mapilla popula-
tion towards Government officials on the one hand and Hindus on the other. Even
in parts of the area where the rebellion has been completely suppressed, as for
instance in the neighbourhood of such important centres as Malappuram and Perintal-
manna, many Hindus are still unwilling to live in their amsams and confine them-
selves to visiting their property during the day time. On the other hand the
Mapillas while they remain in uncertainty as to how many of them are going to be
aj'rested are imable to settle down. Until the police have been able to arrest and
send for trial persons accused of serious offences and to deal with the minor offeaders
in the manner now proposed it would be useless to expect either the complete

407 c^- IV

^restoration of oonfidence among ih0 Hindus or the return of the Mapillas to their
normal life, and until both these conditions have been fulfilled it is impossible to
form any confident opinion as to. what the future relations of the two communi-

'ties will be.

I may here make it plain that the scheme for dealing with the minor offenders
by suspending their sentences and subjecting them to a fine will only apply to
persons whose return to their'homes is not regarded as in any way a danger to the
peace. Others, that is to say, the persons who are accused of more serious crimes
and whose freedom from arrest is one of the causes which prevents Hindus from
returning to their homes, will be shown no concession but will be put up for trial in
the ordinary course. Similarly although inquiries are being made as to the possi-
bility of releasing from jail and subjecting to a fine some of the persons already
convicted of minor offences it is not for a moment intended to apply this treatment to
any person whose return to his home can reasonably cause apprehension among the
Hindu population. I may add that though doubts have been expressed in the
Legislative Council as to the safety and propriety of the policy which is being
adopted, local Hindu opinion even among those who have themselves suffered and
whose resentment against the Mapillas is still strong, is not opposed to the policy.
It is realized that the confinement in jail of the very large number of persons against
whom charges have been made is, on the score of accommodation, outside the realm
of practical politics and that the only feasible alternative to the policy now adopted
would be that which has actually been proposed, but which for good reasons has
been rejected, namely, a general amnesty to all except the leaders in crime.

It is not yet possible to say finally what steps, if any, should be taken to protect
the forcibly converted Hindu from future Mapilla violence. There are some amsams
to which the forcible converts can certainly not at present return and many of them
are being kept in CaUcut in a relief camp specially provided. Proposals for the
deportation under the Mapilla Outrages Act of the ring-leaders in these acts of
forcible conversions are being made by the District Magistrate. The present hope
is that with the removal of these ring-leaders the danger of violence by Mapillas
against the converts who have since reverted to Hinduism will be greatly reduced.
Efforts are also being made to find some way of bringing home to the Mapillas the
fact that the forcible conversions in which he indulges are not recognized by other
Muhammadans as consonant with the true principles of Islam. So far the best
method of effecting this has not been discovered, and I can at present say no more on
this point.

(x) Possibility and expediency of employing Mapilla prisoners on extra-mural
public works. — I have investigated a large number of schemes but most of these have
imfortunately proved impracticable. The proposal to employ Mapillas on the
Eameswaram Canal, which seemed the most promising of all, disappears with the
refusal of the Legislative Council to sanction funds for that scheme. A project for
using. Mapilla prisoners in the construction of the PoUachi-Udumalpet Railway is in
abeyance pending the sanction of the Eailway Board to the commencement of work.
A scheme for the employment of five hundred Mapillas in the quarries of Pallavaram
is in the last stages of investigation and will, I hope, be put into effect at a very early
date. I had hoped that the construction of the Shoranur-Nilambur Railway might
afford employment for a large number of these prisoners, but the scheme, I find, must,
on financial grounds, be considered as too far-off to offer at present a practical solu-
tion of the problem. This is much to be regretted because, as I have separately
reported, I attach very great importance indeed to the construction of this railway
as a pacifying and stabilising factor in the rebellion area. I have under correspond-
ence a scheme for employing Mapilla deportees in the Middle Island of the Andamans,
where forest development work is in progress.

Had my special appointment continued I should have had various proposals to
make for the future treatment of the Mapilla problem ; but these must now be post-
poned to another occasion The immediate work of economic restoration has been
well started and may be left, under the direction of Government, in the hands of the
Collector, who should, however, be fijiven a senior officer as his Personal Assistant
:ior the purpose. The next few months will necessiinly be an anxious time for the

408

District officers. They represent a period when the stock of foodstaffs in Malabar is?-
usually at its lowest and when employment is most difficult to find, and it may be
that something in the nature of famine relief either by importing grain or even by
instituting relief works will be called for. The provision of seed for the next sowing- •
is also a matter which is engaging attention and may demand special measures. In
other directions too special Government action may be called for, but as a general
policy I would deprecate any attempt to force the pace of " reconstruction ". What
in my opinion is needed is only that the natural recuperation, of which already there
are remarkable signs in many parts of the area, should be aided where necessary by
the assistance of Government and philanthropic bodies. It cannot of course be
expected that the results of an upheaval of six months can be obliterated in a few
weeks, and if by the time of the next harvest, that is to say, next August or
September, economic conditions have returned to the normal, I think we shall hava
good reason to be satisfied.

409 ^^ "^

CHAPTER V.

CONCLUDING STAGES.

No. 2861-1, dated the 16tii March 1922.

Fortnightly Beportfor the first half of March.

4. In Malabar the Konnara Tangal is still at large and the situation remains
much the same. In the Pukkottur area there were some threatenings of fresh
trouble in connexion with the arrest under the Mapilla Act of some 100 men who
were concerned in an important forcible conversion ease. It seems to have been
seriously debated whether they should not " go out " again rather than surrender,
but wiser counsels fortunately prevailed. The District Magistrate has reissued
under the new Ordinance the Martial Law rule regarding meetings and has also
prohibited six of the most violent non-co-operators from entering the disturbed area.
Three " Khilafatists " from Bombay visited Tirur but could not get a hearing or even
a house to live in, and hurriedly left the place — -which seems to show that the
Mapilla has not much use for the agitator just at present. The Government have
decided as a means of dealing with the very large numbers of Mapillas against
whom there are complaints of participation in the rebellion to adopt the policy of
suspending such sentences of imprisonment as may be passed on them and leaving
them to pay fairly heavy fines. Time will be allowed for the payment of these fines,
which will act as an admirable form of security, and the sentences of imprisonment
will of course be liable to revival in case of bad behaviour.

• ••*»»

No. 3248-1, dated the 1st April 1922.
Fortnightly Report for the second half of March.

» * » * » a

4. In Malabar the situation remains much the same ; there has been no active
hostility on the part of the rebels who are still ' out ', but the general opinion is
that the restraining influence of a considerable number of troops will be necessary
for some time to come. The disbursement of loans is proceeding and in many
localities good progress has been made in the matter of restoring confidence and
inducing the Hindus to return to their homes.

• • » * » *

III

No. 3804-1, dated the 18th April 1922.

Fortnightly Report for the first half of April.

4. In Malabar the process of reconstruction continues more or less satisfactorily ;.
but an unfortunate incident that occurred at ifondotti, in the disturbed area, ha»
demonstrated that the country is not yet entirely pacified. A Mapilla rebel by name
P. Ithalu suddenly arppeared with a band of about hundred and attacked and
murdered the local village or amsam officer who was a Hindu. Two companies of
the Special Police are now pursuing him and his followers. The Konnara Tangal and
Avoker Mussaliar are no nearer being captured though a lieutenant of the former has-
been smartly taken by the Calicut police inspector.

The statements that are appearing in the papers regarding distress among both
Hindus and Mapillas are very much exaggerated and the Collector, who has been
touring in the Ernad and has also visited one of the non-official relief camps, found
few signs of distress and is of opinion that a good deal of unnecessary charity is-
being dispensed.

103

410

No. 0/11-1, dated the 2iid May 1922.

FortnigMly Report for the second half of April.

ft * * * * •

3. The situation in Malabar remains mueli the same. It now appears that the
murder of the Adhigari reported in my last fortnightly letter was the work of only seven,
men and not 100 ; but it is significant that even these seven were able to terrorise
the Adhigari's Mapilla guard who fled and left him defenceless. It is possible that
there may be some distress in the Ernad and Wallnvanad taluks before the next
harvest cornea in, and the Collector is taking the precaution of getting in a supply
of rice before the monsoon. He reports however that conditions are much worse in
the Calicut taluk in the country in which the Konnara Tangal is still holding out.
Several amsams are almost entirely deserted, and it is obvious that more energetic
measures will have to be taken against the Tangal before any degree of confidence
can be restored. "With the near approach of Bamzan — always a critical time in
Malabar — the situation will need careful watching and the attitude of the Mapillas
Tvill afEord a test of how far they have been really subdued.

No. 48-1/0, dated the 17th May 1922.
Fortnightly Report for the first half of May.

3. In Malabar the Special Police on the 3rd instant came upon the Konnara
Tangal with a small party in the jungle and succeeded in killing three of them and
taking a number of their arms, but the I'angal himself managed to escape. The
Oarhwalis were to make an extensive drive through his country on the 11th. The
result has not been reported, but in any case military operations will be more difficult
after the monsoon sets in (and there are indications that it will be early this year)
and it was thought essential to make a display of military force and take the chance
of catching the Tangal before it started. Good progress is being made with the
disposal of rebellion cases. This is partly a result of the announcement that, in the
■case of minor offenders sentenced to fine as well as imprisonment, the sentences of
imprisonment would be suspended where this could be safely done and the instalments
of the fine were duly paid ; the tendency being for the accused to plead guilty. The
District Magistrate again affirms that, except in parts of the Calicut taluk, there
is as yet no real distress, in spite of statements to the contrary in the press ; and his
report indicates that some of the relief agencies are dissipating their resources in
unnecessary doles, which have the effect of inducing the recipients to refuse work
offered them, instead of reserving them for the more difficult times that may be ahead.
The Hon'ble Mr. Knapp is about to visit Malabar and will decide, in consultation
with the local officials, any measures that may be necessary.

• «. # » » •

VI
Press Commnuique.

Dated pamp Ooiacamund^ the 2t\si May 1922.

The following note showing the condition of affairs in the rebellion area, Malabar,
as reported by the local officers is published.

The district south of the Beypore river is clear of rebel gangs. North of the
river there are at least two gangs hiding somewhere near the foot of the hills. Their
presence continues to render necessary the maintenance of a Military Force as well as
a strong force of Auxiliary Police in the area. A concerted attempt on the part of the
Military and Police to round up these gangs was made in third week in May, but
only portions of the gangs were discovered and dealt with and the remaining rebels
with their leaders are still at large, probably in the dense jungle. The attempts to
capture them continue.

411 ch. r

2. Owing to the existence of these gangs seven amsams in the north-eastern
-portion of the Calicut taluk are deserted by Mapillas as well as by Hindus. In
parts of Ernad, and particularly in the neighbourhood of Tirurangadi, the Hindu
inhabitants still hesitate to take up their permanent residence but visit their property
in the day time. Over the rest of the area confidence has to a considerable degree
been restored, but there is still a large number of rebels to be arrested : the latest
estimate fixes the number at 2,000. In some of the amsams where such men are at
large the Hindu inhabitants are reluctant to return. The janmis in particular still
remain absent from their homes and some of them show no present intention of
returning. Arrangements are now being made to push on as quickly as possible with
the arrest of the 2,000 rebels who still remain at large. There are already in the
jails of the district 2,400 prisoners under trial and the accommodation is taxed to its
utmost capacity, but further extensions at Cannanore and Calicut are either
completed or are approaching completion. Moreover the conversion of the Tribunal
into three separate courts 'and the increase in the number of Special Magistrates has
expedited the disposal of cases. About 200 rebels are now brought before the courts
and dealt with each week and at this rate of disposal the obstacles which have
hitherto stood in the way of the final clearing up of the outstanding cases will quickly
be removed. By the middle of May 6,689 persoDs had been convicted in connexion
■with the rebellion.

3. The system of suspended sentences accompanied by a fine to be paid in
instalments has made a start and 41.S persons have been dealt with in the first week.
The total amount of fines inflicted in these as well as in other cases, as last reported,
was Es. 1,56,000, but of the earlier fines imposed by the Military and other courts
it seems likely that some portion will not be realized.

4. The work of disbursing loans for the restoration of houses, for the purchase
of cattle, for the purchase of seed and tools and for the immediate maintenance of the
sufferers from the rebellion has been nearly completed in Ernad, Walluvanad and
Ponnani and is in progress iu Calicut. The sum thus disbursed since the beginning
of March amounts to Es. 2,97,000. Advances have been given for the restoration of
over 2,000 houses, almost entirely Hindu. The Malabar Eelief Pund have made
grants for the repair of a further 600 houses chiefly, it is understood, to Mapillas
not eligible for the Government loan. The reconstruction of small houses is reported
to be progressing very rapidly and most of them, it is believed, will be repaired
before the monsoon. The repair of the District Munsif's Court and Sub-Eegistrar's
oflB.ce at Perintalmanna and the District Munsif's Court at Parapanangadi has been

-iQompleted. The treasury at Manjeri was reopened in the taluk office on the Isr of
May and it is hoped that both the taluk offices at Perintalmanna and Manjeri will
be completely restored befora the rains. Eoads in the affected area are all open to
traffic and are in passable condition with the exception of the road from Mannarghat
to Palghat. None of the bigger bridges has yet been permanently restored but
temporary repairs admit of the passage of traffic.

5. Prices in the area are higher than they were during the same period in 1921,
but there is no general scarcity of foodstuffs. Depots for the sale of grain at cost
price are being opened by the Eelief Committee, with the assistance of the Eeconstruc-
tion (.)fficers, at Melattur and Arikkod. Estimates are being prepared for special road
work in the affected area in ease it should be found necessary to apply this form of
relief. The various private agencies continue to assist the poorer inhabitants with

. doles of rice and of money.

6. In Walluvanad the harvest of the meda-punja crop has just begun. The
crop is good. The sowing for the kanni crop is almost completed throughout the
district with the exception of deserted amsams in Calicut. There is no shortage
of seed in the Calicut and Walluvanad taluks. A Government depot for the supply

-of seed has been established at Manjeri but so far there has been very little demand,
the total issues not exceeding Es. 500 in value. The majority of applicants appear
to be doubtful whether the seed which has been brought from Walluvanad will suit
Iheir purposes and prefer to take a money loan, being confident that they can pur-
chase the necessary seed from their neighbours. Trade is reviving steadily and all

: the weekly markets in Walluvanad, all except one in Calicut and all except three in

412

Ifirnad have been reopened. In "Walluvanad there is little unemployment while-
shippers in Calicut eomplain that they cannot get sufficient Mapilla labour for the-
loading and unloading of vessels. In Ernad there is some lack of employment, but in
the next few weeks many people will find work in the fields while the rubber estates-
in the east of Ernad, which are already employing a large number of men and women^
expect to extend their operations in June and to be in a position to give as much
employment as before the rebellion. When these estates are in full working and
when, with the monsoon, the dragging and floating of timber has been resumed there
will be no dearth of employment in the eastern part of the taluk.

VII

No. 134-1/0, dated the 3rd June 1922.
lortnightly Eeport for the second half of May.

» * » I|E • *

8. The Hon'bleMr. Knapp has returned from his tour in Malabar and I enclose
, a copy of Press Communiqu6 * issued by

°' * ^^^' this Government which represents the-

results of his inquiries as to the state of the district. The military and police drive^
which I mentioned last fortnight, produced no very tangible results, but some
interesting information was obtained from a few prisoners that were captured and the
moral effect may well have been considerably. It seems probable that the rebel
bands will soon break up, if they have not already done so, and it will be a case of
hunting down individuals in hiding, A fanatic Mapilla in the Ernad taluk who
was wanted by the police attempted to call out the Mapillas of his amsam, and
eventually attacked the police signal station by himself, and then took post in a
building where he was found and shot by the police. The other Mapillas of the
locality who were wanted by the police gave themselves up, and their refusal to
respond to his call is an encouraging sign.

The Government have recently passed orders of deportation from Malabar in two
cases under the State Prisoners Eegulation of 1819. The first ease was of four
Mapillas who were keen supporters of the Khilafat cause and refused to furnish
security to keep the peace early in 1921 and were sent to jail for six months. Their
near relatives were deeply implicated in the rebellion and their conduct since their
release from jail has shown that they are dangerous men in sympathy with the
Khilafat agitation.

The second case was of 90 MapiUas who took the most prominent part in a
notorious case of forcible conversion in the Ernad taluk during the earlier months of
the rebellion. They were selected out of a much larger number concerned in the
affair as the ringleaders and the most dangerous persons.

* • * * * *

VIII

Press Communique,

jDaied Ootacamund^ the 15/A June 1922.
The following note regarding the position in Malabar as it stood on the 10th of
June is published.

1. The rebel gangs in Calicut taluk have been broken up. The chief leader,.
Zonnara Tangal, is in hiding probably with only a small following. The captured
members of his former gang say that they have not seen him for some weeks. Abu
Bucker Mussaliar, another leader, with his band which has dwindled from 100 to 6
were recently surprised in their camp. Five were captured with two guns and twa
swords. Abu Bucker MussaUar escaped with one follower leaving behind all he
possessed including his spectacles and his beads. The companion who escaped with
him has since been captured and it seems likely that Abu Bucker is now alone.

2. A satisfactory feature in the position is that the local Mapillas in the
disturbed area in Calicut taluk are now giving active help to the police in the pursuit
of the scattered rebels The 39th Royal Garhwal, the last of the Malabar Force

413 Ch.r

which fought duriug the rebellion, has now been withdrawn, its place in the Malabar
area being taken by detachments from the 4:5th Sikhs.

3. Seven amsams in Calicut taluk are still deserted. Throughout the rebellion
area the larger janmis have not yet returned to their homes. Their absence
necessarily leaves without employment a considerable number of their Hindu depend-
ents. In other respects, however, the conditions in regard to employment show an
improvement. Cultivation operations are in progress. Timber trade has been
re-started in the Mannarghat area. The supply of labour for rubber estates is actually
less than the demand while shippers in Calicut still complain of a lack of coolies.
All the weekly markets in the affected area have now been re-opened with the
exception of a private market at Arikkod, the buildings of which were destroyed
during the rebellion.

4. It has not yet been found possible to obtain accurate statistics of the extent
of caltivation but the figures given by the village officers show that on the whole
the decrease in cultivation is much smaller than might have been expected. In
"Walluvanad 7,119 acres of wet land are reported to have been under cultivation as

-against an average during the previous five years of 9,281 acres. In Ernad the wet
cultivation is reported actually to be greater than the five years' average. The
.principal drop is in Calicut where as already stated a number of amsams are still
deserted.

5. Prices are higher than in the corresponding period of 192 L but are lower
than in 1919 as is shown in the following table : —

June.

Paddy.

To lOth June
1919. 1921. 1922.

Ernad (Edangali) 8-00 11-92 10-50

Walluvanad (MoLeod seer) . . . . 6"06 833 (not reported)

Calicut (half McLeod seer) . . . . 12-90 14-80 14-00

Bioe.

Ernad (Edangali) 3-56 S'OO 4-50

Walluvanad (MoLeod seer) 2-80 3-45 3-23

Calicut (half McLeod seer) . . . . 5-44 6-90 6-00

6. The loans disbursed by Government in the affected area now amount to over
ifive lakhs of rupees. Constant inquiries made by the local officers, including the
reconstruction staff, have failed to disclose anything which can be properly described
as widespread distress and the Government are glad to find that this opinion is now
confirmed by the inquiries of the private philanthropic agencies which have been
working in Malabar. That suffering and hardship must exist among those who had
to fly from their homes and have lost much of their movable property is obvious
and has never been denied by the officers responsible for Malabar administration,
and the scarcity of employment usual at this .period of the year naturally
aggravates the position. The assistance provided by Government must necessarily be
restricted to the subsistence required to tide over one critical period. There remains
ample scope for private benevolence to alleviate the hardships under which a large
number of people must still suffer, as well as to meet the ease of persons who, for one
reason or another, hesitate to apply for Government help. The Government are glad
to observe that renewed efforts are being made by the Servants of India Society and
other bodies to raise the funds required for the continuance of their work in Malabar.

7. The taluk offices at Manjeriand Perintalmanna have been re-occupied. The
repairs to the Sub-Eegistrar's office at Mannarghat are complete. Progress has also
been made with the repair of culverts on the district board roads damaged during the
rebellion. All the secondary schools in the affected area have been re-opened.

8. The number of persons convicted in connexion with the rebellion and
sentenced to jail or transportation has risen to 6,813, while there are 2,537 prisoners
in jail awaiting trial. Under the scheme of suspended sentences 2,009 persons were
tried up to the lOth of June. The total amount of fines inflicted on them amounted
•to Es. 1,32,000. These fines will be collected in instalments spread over two years.

104

*»o.VIII.

No. 193-1/0, dated the 16tli June 1922.
Fortnightly Report for the first half of June 1922.

As regards the situation in Malabar, I enclose herewith, another oommunique*"
that has just been published for general information. The fact that the Servants of
India Society under Mr. Devadhar have admitted the correctness of the oflScial view
of the position is of importance.

******

No. 316-1/0, dated Ootaoamund, the 3rd July 1922.
Forlmighily Report for the second half of June 1922.

The Mapilla rebellion, as such, may be said to be at an end. Avoker Mussaliar
has been captured and all rebel gangs have been dispersed, and though a few
individuals including the Konnara Tangal are still at large and will have to be
captured, they may now be regarded as absconding criminals. There have been cases
in which the Mapillas themselves have shown that they are prepared to help the
police to arrest those that are wanted. The Government have under consideration

certain relief works in the shape of road-

I do not agree, and shall probably be obliged
at Simla to contradict this view.

A. E. K[napp]— 6-7— 22.

making, which will be started if required. -
It seems probable that they will be.
The monsoon started badly, but has now
recovered.

XI
Press Communique.

Dated Ootacamund^ the bih July 1922.

The following note regarding the position in Malabar as it stood on the 30th of
June is published.

As already announced, Abu Bucker Mussaliar, one of the two remaining leaders
of the rebel Mapillas, has been arrested at a railway station while attempting to
escape from Malabar. His capture may be regarded as marking the close of the
rebellion. The Konnara Tangal is still at large and in hiding : it is rumoured that
he has escaped from the district. Definite information is wanting but it is reported
that, wherever he may be, apprehensions of attack by him and his gang which until
recently led to the desertion of several amsams in the Calicut talufc have now
disappeared. Only one amsam is now unoccupied and that mainly because many of the
houses have been destroyed. The buildings are being repaired and will be re-o'ceupied
very shortly.

2. The people are still busy with cultivation and it is reported that there is no
lack of employment. The cultivation figures for the last three years show that
except in the Calicut taluk the area cultivated up to the end of June in the taluks
affected by the rebellion is actually greater than in the corresponding period io^
1921.

Dry,

1922. 1921. 1920.

ACS. ACS. ACS.

Brnad 18,142 11,852 22,560

Walluvanad 19,602 9,684 14,638

Calicut 11,818 13,326 .13,311

Wet.

Bmad 36,374 30,028 14,805

WalluTanad 36,203 18,994 36,18&

Calicut 13,580 15,454 15,471

415 ch. V

8, The monsoon which threatened to be weak has since improved and according
to local reports the crops on the ground promise to be very good. The harvest of
Chama has already begun in places : the Modan harvest will begin towards the end
of July. There is no shortage of seed and of the stock laid in at Manjeri in antici-
pation of a shortage a considerable portion remains unsold. The prices of paddy and
rice remain practically unchanged except in the Calicut taluk where there has been
a considerable fall : rice is now sold there more cheaply than in the corresponding
period in 1921.

No great difficulty has been experienced in realizing the land revenue. The
following percentages of the total demand have been collected up to the end of June
without resort to any coercive process : —

Brnad . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . 80'5

Wallavanad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

Calicut 88

4. The total sum disbursed by the Government agency in the shape of loans
now amounts to Rs. 6,98,000.

5. The number of persons convicted during the month in connexion with the
rebellion was 873 excluding those dealt with under the scheme of suspended sentences.
The total number of convicts now amounts to 7,946, while 2,620 persons are under
trial.

6. The number of offenders dealt with under the scheme of suspended sentences
up to the end of June amounted to 3,101. Pines amounting to Rs. 2,18,162 have
been imposed. The first instalment of these fines, which has fallen due in a few
cases, has been collected by the village officers without difficulty.

7. A scheme for relief works to be put into force should occasion arise has been
prepared by the Collector and submitted for the sanction of Government.

XIl

No. 442-1, Public, dated the 18th July 1922.
Fortnightly Beport for the first half of July 1922.

c * * « * *

4. I attach a copy of a Press Communique recently issued about the situation in wo. XL
Malabar. There has been some excitement over a newspaper report of the forcible
conversion of a Hindu woman to Islam ; but it appears that the woman in question
with her children was taken in as a refugee by the Mubammadan missionaries from
Poona who are now working in the district, and that she joined their religion
willingly enough in the first instance and was afterwards got at by the Hindus who
induced her to recant. The incident may make the Poona people a little more
careful about interfering. No Mapillas were concerned. An intercepted letter
from the Secretary of the Provincial Khilafat Committee in Calicut to the President
of the Central Khilafat Committee in Bombay, complaining of the oppression of
Muslim women and orphans in Malabar by the Hindus is of interest in that the
writer says that ' for the honour of Islam ' thousands of lives were sacrificed and
many have gone to jail leaving behind widows and orphans at the mercy of Police,
Military and Hindus.

XIII

Press Communique.

Bated Oamp^ Ooiacamund, the 19th July 1922.

The following note regarding the position in Malabar as it stood on 15th July is
published,

2. The monsoon has been very heavy during the fortnight and has resulted in
floods in many parts of the district. Some of the crops in low-lying lands have been
submerged, but the seedlings had had time to take root before the heavy rain came

416

and it is reported that very little damage has been done to the standing crops. A
good harvest is expected, especially in the case of dry crops. Ohaina is now being
harvested in Ernad and Walluvanad.

3. Cultivation is still going on and no marked lack of employment has been
reported. Such distress as exists is being met by large distributions of rice by the
various relief agencies, but it has not yet been found that there is any real demand
for the opening of the relief works that the Government have ready to be put into
execution when the necessity arises. The quarter in which such relief works are most
likely to be required is that portion of the Calicut taluk which has until recently been
deserted. The following table compares the prices of paddy and rice with the prices
prevailing at the corresponding period in the last two years : —

Peices (up to 15th July 1932).
Paddy.

1919. 1921. 1922.

Ernad (Edangali) 7-40 11 74 lO'OO

Walluvanad (MoLeod seer) . .. 6-05 7-79 6-50

Calicut (half MoLeod seer) . . 12-00 14-51 15'00

Rice.

Ernad (Edangali) 3-25 4-90 4-50

Walluvanad (McLeod seer) . . 2-42 3-36 3-23

Calicut (half McLeod seer) .. 5-60 6 75 6-50

4. The total ^um disbursed by the Government agency in the shape of loans now
amounts to Es. 7, i 6,862. The total number of applications dealt with is 15,565
and the number of houses for the restoration of which loans have been granted
is 2,594. Of the total amount disbursed about 1 lakh 30 thousand rupees have
been for the purchase of seed and implements, about one lakh for the purchase of
cattle and about Es. 67,000 for the restoration of houses. Pree grants, mostly for the
purchase of seed, amount to a little over Es. 19,000.

5. Progress in the making of arrests has to some extent been impeded by the
floods, but it is hoped that the great majority of the men wanted will be in custody
by the end of the month. The number of men convicted during the first half of July
was 357, The total number of convicts is now 8,749 and 2,622 are under trial.

6. The number of persons dealt with under the scheme for suspended sentences
has risen to over 5,000 and the total fines inflicted on them including those to be
paid at once is Es. 3,63,468.

XIV

No. 542- A-1, dated the 2nd August 1922.

Fortnightly Report — Second half of July.

• im. 4. I enclose a further * communique on the situation in Malabar. A somewhat

disquieting incident that occurred during the fortnight was the escape of an ex-sepoy
prisoner from the Malappuram jail, who succeeded in taking with him a rifle belonging
to one of the guard and some ammunition. Armed with this he returned to his home
and shot the man who had informed against him and the man's wife. So far the
police have not succeeded in recapturing him and this has led to a certain degree of
revived apprehension in the Ernad taluk. The Government of India are being
separately addressed about the action to be taken when the present Eestoration of
Order Ordinance expires on 25th August.

417 Ch. V

XV
Press Communique.

Dated Fort St. George^ the 5th August 1922.

The following note regarding the position in Malabar as it stood at the end of
July is published.

2. As was anticipated in the last coramuniqud the exceptionally heavy rains at
the beginning of July did no serious damage to the standing crops. The cultivation
of the Chama crop is nearly over in Walluvanad and Ernad and is beginning in
Calicut, while the harvest of Modan is about to begin in the two former taluks. It
is said to be a very good crop.

3. Conditions in regard to employment except in parts of Calicut are reported to be^
practically normal. Indeed one of the Reconstruction Officers reports that in a part
of the area regarding which he had apprehensions the hardships usually characteristic
of the month of Karkitagom would appear to be absent. Some parts of the Calicut
taluk where the timber trade has not yet revived and a large number of fields have
been left uncultivated is the only area that gives ground for anxiety. Its condition
is being carefully watched by the local officers.

4. The total area under cultivation in the three affected taluks is now slightly
above the average for the corresponding period during the last five years. Prices of
paddy and rice remained practically unchanged except in Wa.Uuvanad where the price
of paddy has fallen and is now very little above that of July 1921.

5. The amount distributed in loans by Government Agency has risen to
Es. 7,62,535. The disbursement of loans for the purchase of cattle and implements
and for the restoration of houses in Ernad and Walluvanad has been discontinued,
the grant of loans being now restricted to the purchase of seed and the provision of
subsistence for persons of the middle class who will accept loans but are not likely
to seek gratuitous relief from the unofficial agencies.

6. Considerable progress has been made with arrests and 1,397 persons accused
of the most serious offences were arrested during the month of July. The number-
of persons convicted in connexion with the rebellion has risen to 9,096 while 8,25^
persons are under trial.

The number of persons dealt with under the scheme of suspended sentence up
to the end of July is 7,605 and the total fines inflicted on them, including those to be,
paid at once, is Es. 4,91,320. The second instalment of these fines where it haa^
fallen due has been collected without difficulty.

XVI

No. 6870-1, dated the I6t.h August 1922.
Fortnightly report for first half of August.

• •«*«■«

3. There is no particular news from Malabar — in itself a satisfactory sign.
There has been no increase in distress and the Collector is stopping the issue ot
loans on the ground that they are no longer required. The man whose escape from
jail was reported last fortnight is still at large, but he has attracted no foUowing-
and so far has given no further trouble.

* * * * * m

xvn

Ordinance No. 3 of 1922.

An Ordinance to provide for the trial of certain persdns whose trials have commenced^
before or who are awaiting trial hy the Courts constituted under the Malabar
(^Restoration of Order) Ordinance^ 1922, and for the disposal of appeals pending.-
under that Ordinance.

Whereas an emergency has arisen which renders it necessary to provide for the
trial of certain persons whose trials have commenced before or who are awaiting trial
by the Courts constituted under the Malabar (Eestoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922^.
and for the disposal of appeals pending under that Ordinance :
105

418

Now therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by section 72 of the Govern-
ment of India Act, the Governor-General is pleased to make and promulgate the
following Ordinance : —

Short title -^^^^ Ordinance may be called the Malabar (Completion of

Trials) Ordinance, 1922,

Completion of trials 2. Any Court Constituted under the Malabar (Eestoration of

pending under Ordi- r\ :i \ r\ j- ^ noo <

nanoe I of 1922. Order) Ordinance, 192Z, may

(1) complete the trial of any person whose trial has commenced before it
prior to the expiratioii of the said Ordinance ; and

(2) try any person who prior to such expiration has been arrested and is
awaiting trial under the provisions of the said Ordinance :

Provided that nothing in this section shall be deemed to empower any such
Court to try

(ffl) any offence which it could not have tried under the provisions of the said
Ordinance, or

(S) as an offence any act which is an offence by reason only of the provisions
of the Martial Law Ordinance, 1921, the Martial Law (Military Courts) Ordinance,
1921, or the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922.

3. Save as provided in section 2 of this Ordinance the provisions of sections 6
Appiioation of the to 15 of the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Ordinance, 1922, as

provisions of Ordi- amended by the Malabar (Restoration of Order) Amendment Ordi-
nance i of 1922. nance, 1922, shall so far as the same are applicable apply in respect
of any trial held or completed under the provisions of this Ordinance.

4. Notwithstanding the expiration of the Malabar (Restoration of Order)
A eais endin Ordinance, 1922, an appeal shall lie in any case in which an appeal

under Ordinanoe I oi would havo lain but for such expiration and every such appeal and
^^^^- every appeal pending at the date of such expiration shall be heard

and decided by the authority by which it would have been heard and decided if the
said Ordinance had not expired,

5. When any Court ceases to exercise jurisdiction under this Ordinance any

t" n of orders actiou which is DOcessary for the purpose of giving effect to the

of Courts ceasing to ordcrs of such Court or any order made in appeal from the judgment
exercise jurisdiction, ^j. ^^^^j. ^f g^^j^ Q^^^.^ ^^y be taken

(a) where such Court is the Court of a Special Judge by the Sessions Court,
South Malabar, and

(J) in any other case, by the District Magistrate having jurisdiction in the
place which was the place of sittings of such Court,

Note.— Vide Gr.O. No, 680, Public, dated 2lHt August 1922.

XVIII
Press Communique.

Bated Fort St. George, the 6th Sepiemler 1922.

The following note regarding the position in Malabar as it stood at the end of
August is published :—

The harvest of chama and modan is over and has resulted in a very good crop.
The kanni harvest has begun in Walluvanad taluk and in parts of Ernad but
the harvesting will not be general for another two or three weeks. It is understood
that this harvest also promises to be very good.

There is now no lack of employment in the Ernad and Walluvanad tailuks. The
complaint is rather of shortage of labour. In Calicut taluk the sowing of the second
crop at present furnishes sufficient employment and will continue to do so for some
weeks. Prices generally are normal with a tendency to fall.

419 Ci»- ^

The total amount disbursed in Government loans up to the end of August is
Us. 8,45,708. Except in the Calicut taluk where it has been found desirable to issue
further loans for subsistence, the work of the Eeconstruction Officers is now confined
to completing the investigation in respect of loan applications already received. No
new applications are being accepted.

The number of persons convicted in August is 518 excluding those dealt with
under the scheme of suspended sentences ; the latter numbered 9,984. The fines
imposed under this scheme have now reached a total of Es, 7,00,106. Of Es. 20,750
which fell due during the month of August, E.s. 19,509 was promptly paid. There
still remain about 600 offenders to be arrested as well as a large number to be dealt
with under the suspended sentence scheme. The Special Ordinance under which
offenders have hitherto been tried ceased to operate on the 25th of August and
persons arrested in future will be dealt with by the ordinary courts.

The operations of some of the unofficial Belief Committees have closed but the
Central Eelief Committee proposes to keep its rice depots open until the end of the
month. These depots and the loans for subsistence which are still being made from
Government funds should, it is reported, fully suffice to meet such cases of want as
may still exist.

The Eevenue offices damaged by the rebels have all been repaired as well as
practically all the damaged Sub-Eegistrars' offices and, with the exception of one or
two buildings which are still temporarily used for the confinement of prisoners,
Government buildings in the rebellion area have now been restored to their proper
use. Permanent repairs to the damaged bridges have not yet been undertaken but
all the roads are open to traffic.

. The situation in Malabar having now practically returned to the normal, it is not
proposed to issue any further communique. The Governor in Council wishes to take
this opportunity of expressing his acknowledgments to the unofficial bodies and
individuals who have during the past year done so much to relieve the hardship and
suffering caused by the rebellion. The Malabar Eelief Committee, in particular, by
its organization of the camps for refugees as well as by the work which it has done
later in distributing help and maintaining cheap grain depots in the rebellion area
has been of very great assistance to the Government and has laid the sufferers -from
the rebellion under a great obligation. On their behalf as well as on his own the
Governor in Council desires to thank the Eelief Committee, the Servants of India
Society and the Young Men's Christian Association, from whose ranks so many of the
" workers were drawn, for the great work which they have accomplished.

E. A. GEAHAM,

Chief Secretary.

Note. — The Konnara Tangal was captured at the end of August near TeUicherry.

421

APPENDIX I.

NOTES ON THE WITHDRAWAL OF TEOOPS FEOM MALAPPUEAM.

Extract from a demi-ofReial from the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Datidson, k.o.s.i., Member of
Council, to the Chief Secretary to Government, dated the 1st October 1921.

Withdrawal of troops from Malappuram,

» » • « ■ *

5. The fourth item contains the answer* to the question put in the Council of State regard-
* P i ted In 1 w ^°^ ^^^ assent of the Madras Government ta

the evacuation of the garrison at Malappuram.,
I think we should look up exactly what the effect of the correspondence on that subject was with
a view, if the facts are as I recollect them to be, to press upon the Government of India to make-
a fuller statement of the circumstances in which we reluctantly agreed to the evacuation.

In the Council of State to-day the Commander-in-Chief, replying to a question asked by
Diwan Babadur V. Eama Bhadra Nayudu regarding the causes that led to the withdrawal of
the troops that used to be stationed at Malappuram, said —

Owing to the reduction of British infantry in India from the pre-war strength, the-
garrison of the present Madras district was reduced by one British battalion. This necessitated
the adequate concentration of the remaining British battalion and the withdrawal of the British
garrison which used to be stationed at Malappuram. It has also been necessary to withdraw the
British detachment at Berelly for similar reasons. The Madras Government advised the
retention of a British garrison at Malappuram, but they corsented later to its evacuation for the
reasons given above, on condition that adequate arrangements were made for the quick despatch
of troops from Calicut to Malappuram. The question of stationing the force permanently has
not yet been considered, and cannot be considered until the Madras Government have had time
to submit their recommendations after the present disturbances have been quelled. The loca-
tion of the troops detailed for internal security purposes is governed by two main considerations,
firstly with rpferenee to the necessity for preserving tranquillity, and secondly, with reference,
to the existing accommodation. Honourable Members will realise that it is impossible with a
limited number of troops to station detachments in every locality where there is the possibility
of an outbreak occurring.

For many years the military authorities have been trying to convince this
Government that the detachment of British troops at Malappuram was a mistake.
This Government have consistently refused to admit this and until 1919 they refused
to listen to any proposal for the removal of the detachment, even though the
demands of the war made the position difPerent from what it would be in ordinary
peace times. In 1919 we consented to the abandonment of Malappuram as a
military station, but onlt/ on certain very definite conditions^ which have never been
julfilled. Even the number of troops which, at the time of the abandonment of
Malappuram as a military station, we insisted should be maintained at Calicut has
been whittled down, with the result that when we were faced with trouble early this
year, we had only a half company at that place, which was under strength and
which had to depend for its mobility on a makeshift arrangement with the owners
of local motor-buses. The normal allotment of troops before the war seems to have
been 150 at Malappuram and 50 at Calicut.

The following is a brief account of the correspondence on the subject since
1915:—

In January 1915 the military authorities raised the question of abolishing the s.P. 156
detachments at Malappuram and Calicut on the ground that having small detach- ^*^* ^^'
ments in different places meant decreased efficiency. The Government strongly ., page 13..
x>pposed the idea and their view was accepted by the Government of India. " ^^^ ***'

106

422

^'^B^i^ In May 1917 it was proposed as a war measure to replace the regular troops at

Malappuram and Calicut by the Indian Defence Force and the Southern Provinces
Mounted Kifles. Government considered that troops at one or other of the two places
was essential, but eventually accepted the posting of a detachment of the Malabar
Rifles at Calicut, and 50 men of the Southern Provinces Mounted Rifles at Malap»
puram. At the same time they insisted that the latter should be mounted on motor-
cycles, and they issued orders to the Inspector-General to maintain the Special
Police force at full strength and at the highest possible state of efficiency. I invite
attention to the notes at page 1 and page 12 of this file, and also to the demi-official
from Mr, Evans at page 14. His view that, if the troops were wanted elsewhere,
the risk involved in doing without them in Malabar should and could be taken
was not accepted by the Government.

B-^- l^^i Later on in the same year there was friction owing to the posting of Eurasian

^*^ " Indian Defence Force at Malappuram, and the Government finally requested the

military authorities to revert to the old practice of stationing a wholly European
detachment at Malappuram. This in spite of their anxiety to avoid making any
avoidable demands on military resources at the time. There was considerable difficulty
s.F. 215, jj^ complying with our request, but in February 1918 we told the General Officer
Commanding, 9th Division, that we considered any arrangement unsatisfactory which
did not provide for the location of British troops at Malappuram, and left it to the
military to take the responsibility of garrisoning the station with Anglo-Indian troops.
I invite attention here to His Excellency's note at page 11, which shows that the
military were unwilling to endorse or press our views.
S.F. 288, ^ year later — in February 1919 — the question of abandoning Malappuram as a

^*^^ ' military station, as distinct from Calicut, was raised by the General Officer Com-
manding, 9th Division. The proposal was to locate one company of British infantry
at Cannanore, and this company was to provide a detachment of one platoon
(50 rifles) at Calicut. In addition there was to he a section of a Motor Machine Gun
Battery at Calcut and the whole of the Calicut garrison was to be provided with adequate
motor transport.
„ page 4. The Inspector-General (Mr. P. B. Thomas) and the District Magistrate

., page 11. ^^^ Hall) were consulted and the Government agreed to the proposal on these terms,
and added the stipulations that the force should be adequately provided with Lewis
guns, that a Field gun should also be kept either at Calicut or with the Special Force
at Malappuram, that the force should do field days every quarter in the Mapilla
country, and that the Calicut and Cannanore garrisons should be in actual occu-
pation of their stations and fully supplied with motor transport before the Malappuram
force was withdrawn. We even asked for motor transport for the Cannanore force,
but did not press this point.

„ page 13. The General Officer Commanding apparently accepted these conditions.

In May of the same year 150 British troops were sent to Malabar, and Govern-
ment took this move to be in pursuance of their acceptance of the proposals of the
General Officer Commanding. But in July the General Officer Commanding asked
„ page 23. whether these men might be withdrawn — (see page 11 of the notes). We had to
protest strongly against their withdrawal, and the General Officer Commanding told
us in August that they would remain for the present.

Meanwhile, in May, we had had to point out that nothing had been done about
the motor transport, and at the General's request we addressed the Government of
India on the subject in letter No. 152-S. of 5th June 1919.

This letter had no apparent efEeet, and I cannot find that it was even answered.
In September we were again in difficulties (page 16 notes) and we again addressed
the Government of India and sent them copies of our letters to the military autho-
pages2i5 nties ou the subject — Letter 254-S. of 26th September 1919.

In October the General Officer Commanding informed us that one company of
the Rifle Brigade were to go to Cannanore, of which one platoon was to be stationed
at Calicut. But nothing was said about the motor machine gun section or the motor
transport generally. We accepted this with thanks and in silence. It was more
than we expected.' I invite attention in this file to the notes at pages 11 to 24^

page

25.

page 19.

&28.
page 30.

423

"The note by the Hon'ble Sir Lionel Davidson at pages 19 et seq. gives a resum^
«f the situation. The year 1919 began with certain business-like proposals for the
abandonment of Malappuram on certain conditions ; the rest of the year was spent
in continual threats to remove all British troops from Malabar and continual protests
on our part which were not wholly successful.

In November the Government of India sent a non-committal sort of reply s.b: soo,
to our No. 254-S. The Rifle Brigade never went to Malabar, and in December P*g« i-
the military returned to the charge. They could not make satisfactory
arrangements for hiring transport locally and they proposed as a temporary arrange-
ment to take the detachment of Leinsters which was then at Cannanore and send .. pages 3 &
them to Malappuram. We agreed to this and finally (when His Excellency went to ^^ pages 5 &
Delhi) it was verbally arranged that a half company of British troops should be ^•
posted to Calicut — to be drawn from Wellington instead, of Cannanore — with arrange-
ments for motor tramport. We confirmed this decision in our letter No. 27-S. of
30th January 1920 to the General Officer Commanding; 9th Division, and at the same „ page 16.
time said that the mobility of the troops at Caliout must be established before the
troops at Malappuram were withdrawn. See also our letter No. 28-S. of the same
date to the General Officer Commanding in Chief, Southern Command. After some .. pagei7.
further correspondence the Government in their letter No. 51-S. of 5th March 1920 " ^^^^
accepted the arrangements made through the Collector of Malabar for the supply
of motor-buses, but at the same time emphasized the temporary nature of the
arrangement. Please see pages 5 to 12 of the notes in this file.

[_N.B. — It was part of the arrangement that the detachment at Caliout shoald be at full page 5 Notes,
fitrengtli.]

The result of this correspondence may be briefly summed up as follows : —
The military authorities succeeded in evading our recommendations that hefore
the Malappuram force was removed the Cannanore garrison and the detachment at
Calicut should he at their stations^ and that motor transport should he ready and in
working order. We accepted on the grounds of urgent military necessity, viz., the
necessity for demobilization and for training troops as a whole and not in small
detachments. Please see the note at page 4 of S.P. No. 314 of 1921. In this file s.F. 3i4,
we returned to the point about motor transport, and the General Officer Commanding ^^^^ ^•
once again raised the question, in November 1920, of retaining British detachments page*,
in Malabar. Once more we demurred in our letter No. 269-S. of 15th November ■' pageB6-9
1920. The question of local motor transport was re-examined and in January 1921 „ page lo.
we expressed our agreement with the revised arrangements, and re-emphasized the
necessity for more permanent arrangements. I invite attention in this file to >• page is.
Mr. Hitchcock's note at page 11 and General Burnett Stuart's demi-official at
page 12.

In March 1921 the Inspector-General brought to our notice (notes page
8) that the detachment at Calicut was considerably under strength, and this was ' ' ^^*"
admitted by the General at page 19 of the notes. Please also see his demi-official
at pages 14 and 15 of the notes, where he told us that our hopes for motor transport
were futile, hecause of financial stringency.

Apart from the files on the subject of the Malabar area, we have on three
occasions in the last year taken the opportunity in files of a more general nature to
bring to the notice of the Government of India our opinion that the allotment of
troops to this Presidency was below the margin of safety, and to impress on them
the necessity for providing motor transport for the troops in Malabar.

The first occasion was in December 1920 when we were asked for our views on s.F. sit
the question of the employment of troops to quell civil disorder.

The second occasion was when we were asked our views as to the requirements s.f. sis
of the Presidency in the way of internal security troops, in connexion with the
Simla Committee on the military requirements of India. "We gave our opinion and
the only response we got was an intimation to the effect that the committee proposed
to reduce the number of British battalions at Bangalore and Secunderabad, and
asking us whether we had any views in the matter.

The local Military Officers were quite reason'
aWe. The trouble was at A.H.Q.

L.D.— 27-10-21.

424

*• 3*»- The last occasion was in connexion with the letter from the European Assoeia/^

tion about special measures for the protection of Europeans. We have had a reply
. .,,,. , to this since the rebellion broke out^

very qui "^S^^Py* but it can hardly be regarded as satis-

N.E.M.-18-10-21. ^^^^^^^

In fact, as far as I can ascertain, the Government of India have never given us^
any assurance that our demands were being attended to and the only communication
I can find from them on the subject of motor transport for Malabar is in their letter
No. 356 of 12th January 1920 at page 8 -of S.F. No. 300 which was subsequently
cancelled by their telegram at page 12 of the notes in the same file. In that letter
they said that it was quite impossible to provide the necessary {sic) motor transport
for a platoon at Calicut without impairing military efficiency on the North-West
frontier.

I submit that a perusal of these files can lead to only one conclusion, and that
is, that our recommendations in military matters have consistently been ignored or '
brushed aside as unworthy of serious consideration by the Army Department of the-

Government of India. We have had tO"
fight a continuous and up-hill fight for the -
last six years to maintain any Britisli
troops at all in the Malabar area, and it
has needed the Mapilla rebellion to prove that we were right. Whether, if an
adequate British force had been maintained throughout at Malappuram, the Mapilla
rebellion would ever have occurred is at least a debatable point ; and in any case
the facts have proved that it is useless, both from the Civil and the Military points
of view, to keep 40 or 50 British troops at Calicut. As far as I know these troops •
never showed themselves in the Mapilla country in peace time, as it was stipulated
they should, and when real trouble arose at the end of July last it was immediately
necessary to call in additional troops from Wellington, and though the Military
authorities may argue that it is only a matter of hours to move troops from Welling-
ton to the Mapilla area, in the present ease it took several days before the
arrangements were completed, and in the meanwhile the Mapillas no doubt were-
much elated by their apparent supremacy.

The answer given by the Commander-in-Chief in the Council of State may no -
doubt be strictly truthful, but I submit that it hardly gives a correct impression
of the repeated and vigorous efforts this Government have made to oppose th&
removal of troops from Malappuram, and it entirely omits the most important fact ■
that the conditions on which we insisted before we consented to the removal have-
never been fulfilled.

G. R. F. Tottenham— 12-10-21.

A vigorous offensive is the best safeguard against our friends turning nasty.

But if we formulate a protest against the-
answer, we must be careful to differentiate
our correspondence with the local mili-
tary authorities from that with the Government of India. The local people (no-
doubt owing to pressure from above)

Not advisable, I think.

L.D.— 27-10-21.

Tes : they themselves were usually quite
ready to co-operate with us.

L.D.-27-10-21.

seem to have been very fussy in recent
years and I am not sure that this Govern-
ment have always kept in mind the-
difference between requests made by them and answers sent to them and correspond-
ence with the Government of India.

N. E. Maejokibahks— 18-1.0-21.

This note furnishes ample material for a defence of the Madras Government,
and I think, it should be set out in detail as a confidential enclosure to the proposed
history of pre-rebellion policy : also in general terms and outline in the main-
narrative.

His Excellency should see and the note should also go to Mr. Knapp.

L. D[avidsonj~27-10-21.
(Mr. ITnapp has seen the note.)

L. D[avid8on]— 28-10-21.

W[lLLINGDOIf]— 7-11-21.

Note. — For further correspondence with the Government of India about the allotment of'
troops to the Presidency, see S.F. 335 and 349 of 1922.

G.R.F.T.— 28-8-22.

425

APPENDIX II.
ORDER OP BATTLE.

Staff.

Colonel Commandant, 1 General StafE Officer (2nd grade), 1 Deputy Assistant
Quartermaster-General, 1 Brigade Major, 1 Senior Supply and Transport Offioer,-
1 Senior Medical Officer, 1 Base Commandant, Tirur, and 1 Field Cashier.

Units.

1 Squadron Queen's Bays.

1 Section 67th Battery, Eoyal Field Artillery.

No. 10, Pack Battery, R.F.A.

No. 6 Section, No. 2 fW/T) Company, " B " Signal Corps.

2nd Battalion, Dorsetshire Regiment.

1| Companies, 1st Leinster Regiment (R.O.).

2nd Battalion, Suffolk Regiment. (Less 1 Company.)

1 Section, Armoured Car Company,

2/8th Gurkha Rifles.

2/9th Gurkha Rifles.

l/39th Royal Garhwal Rifles.

3/70th Burma Rifles.

2^ Companies, 83rd Wallajahbad Light Infantry.

1 Company, 64th Pioneers.

No. 9 Company, Sappers and Miners.

1 Platoon, No. 12 Company, Sappers and Miners.

1 Section, No. 31 Indian Casualty Clearing Station.

1 Section, No. 33 Indian Casualty Clearing Station.

Ordnance Depot. (Detached from Madras Arsenal.)

1 Section, No. 15 Company, Mechanical Transport.

24th Pack Mule Corps.

I 20th Draught Mule Corps.

Detachment, 30th Mule Corps.

Supply Officer, Motile Supplies, with Supply establishment.

1 Section Bakery. . ^

1 Section Butchery.

Advanced Supply Depot.

6 Companies, Special Police.

UnitB.

APPENDIX III.

CASUALTY LIST.
(Military and Malabar Special Police.)

Killed.

First BattaHon, Suf-
folts.

Second Battalion,
Doreets.

First Leinsters

Boyal Army Bervioe
Corps (M.T.).

2/8th Gurkhas

2/9ih GuikhaB

l/39th Garhwalis . .

3/70th Bnrma Eifles.

64th Pioneers

83rd Wallajahbad
Light Infantry.

Indian Medical De-
partment.

* Police

Total . .

Died of wounds.

•s

■■fi

AooideEteUy killed .

05
d

Woucde?

P3
d

2
12

Total.

KiUed.

18
2
9

Wound-
ed.

2
13

52
2
9

13
1
1

12(1

* Vote.— These figures refer only to the Special Ponce. Including the District Police and Eeserves the Police casualties were 24
killed and 29 wounded.

107

426

APPENDIX ly.
" DEAMATIS PEK80NAB " OF THE EEBELLION.

(1) Government of India.

Oivil—

Viceroy — His Excellency the Eight Hon'ble Euf us Daniel Isaacs, Earl of Eeading, p.c ,

G.C.B., G.M.S.I., Q.M.I.E., G.C.V.O., K.C.V.O.

Home Memter — The Hon'ble Sir William Vincent, k.c.s.i., I.O.S.
Secretary, Home Department —

H. D. Craik, Esq., I.O.S., till September 23rd, 1»21.

S. P. O'Donnell, Esq., c.i.e., 1.0.8., after September 23rd, 1921.

(Telegraphic address — Home, Delhi or Simla).
Secretary, Army Department — Sir Godfrey Fell.

Military —

Commander-in-Chief — His Excellency General Lord Eawlinson of Trent, g.c.b., g.c.v.o,

£..C.M.a.

Chief of the General Staff — General Sir 0. W. Jacob, k.c.b., k.c.m.q.

(Telegraphic address — Chief Genstaff , Delhi or Simla).
General Officer Oommanding-in-Obief, Southern Command. Poona — Lientenant-General

Sir WiUiam Marshall, g.c.m.g., k.c.b., k.c.s.i. (Telegraphic address — Southoom,

Poona).

(2) Government of Madras.
-Civil-
Governor — His Excellency the Eight Hon'ble Sir Freeman Freeman-Thomas, Baron

Willingdon of Ratton, k.c.s.i., g.c.i.e., g.b.e.
Home Member — Sir Lionel Davidson, k.c.s.i., I.C.S. (till March 31st, 1922, when suc-
ceeded by the Hon'ble Mr. A. E. Knapp, c.s.i., c.b.e., I.C.S.).
Finance Member —

The Hon'ble Mr, A. E. Knapp, c.s i., c.b.e., LC.S. (till October 23rd, 1921).
The Hon'ble Sir Charles Todhunter, k.c.s.i., I.C.S. (from October 24th, 1921).
Eevenue Member — The Hon'ble Khan Bahadur Sir Muhammad Habib-ul-lah Sahib

Bahadur, Kt., c.i.e.
Law Member —

The Hon'ble Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar.

Note. — After Sir Lionel DaTidaou's retirement on March Slat, 1922, the Hon'ble Mr. Knapp took over the
Malabar portfolio, and jails, while the Hon'ble Mr. K. Srinivasa Ayyangar toot over the ordinary
Police and Law and Order portfolio.

Chief Secreiiary —

N. E. Marjoribanks, Esq., c.s.i., c.i e., I.C.S. ftiU November 28th, 1921).

E. A. Graham, Esq., c.s.i., I.C.S. (from November 28th, 1931).

(Telegraphic address — Madras, Madras or Ootacamund).
Special Commissioner for Malabar Affairs — A. R. Knapp, Esq., c.s.i., c.b.e., I.C.S.

(for the period of the appointment from October 24tb, 1921 to March Slst, 1922).
Special Civil Officer with the troops in Malabar — F. B. Evans, Esq., c.s.i., I.C.S. (from

August 26th, 1921 till Martial Law was withdrawn on February 25th, 1922).
OoUeotor and District Magistrate, Malabar —

pj. F. Thomas, Esq., c.i.e., I.C.S. (tiU November 22nd, 1921).

T. Hill, Esq., 1.0.8. (from November 22nd, 1921 till January 28th, 1922)

E. H Ellis, Esq., I.C.S. (from January 28th, 1922).
(Telegraphic address — Distrate — Cali6ut. )

Sub-Collector and Joint Magistrate, Malappuram —

T. Austin, Esq., I.C.S. (from March 22nd, 1921 till February 11th, 1922).

L. E. Hurtis, Esq. (from February 1922 till July 9, 1922).

J. A. Thorpe, I.O.S. (from July 9, 1922).
Headquarters Deputy Collector — ^hau Bahadur P. A. Ammu Sahib.
Headquarters Sub-Collector and Additional District Magistrate — M. McGilligan, Esq.,

LC.S. (from April 1922.)

Deputy Collector and Subdivisional Magistrate, Palghat —

G. Batty, Esq. (till October 22nd, 1921).

F. L. BriEstocke, Esq., I.C.S. (from. October 22nd, 1921 to February 16th, 1922).
M.E.Ey. fe. 0. Manavedan Eaja Avargal (from February 15th, 1922).

427

"Oiyil — cont.

Deputy OoUeotor and Subdivisional Magistrate, Tellicherry —

L. B. Hurtis, Esq, (till February 17th, 1922).

E. L. Brigatooke, Esq., I.O.S. (from February 17th, 1922).

Assistant Collectors —
J. M. Fraser, Esq., 1.0.8. (he was also put in command of one company of the

Malabar Special Police).
A. D. Crombie, Esq., I.O.S. (from beginning of September 1921),

Police —

Inspector- Greneral — F. Armitage, Esq.
Deputy Inspectors-General of Police —

N. B. Q. Mainwaring, Esq. (from August 20th, 1921 to November 28th, 1921).

F. B. Coningham, Esq. (from 9th December 1921).

Superintendents of Police —

R. H. Hitohcoet, Esq., o.i.e., m.b.e,, Superintendent of Police, South Malabar (from
August 20th, 1921 to April 30tb, 1922).

Special Superintendent of Police, Malappuram (from April 30th, 1928).

A. F. Bulkley, Esq., Additional Superinteudent of Police, South Malabar (from
October 17th, 1921 to January 23rd, 1922).

E. J. Eowlandson, Esq., Additional Superintendent of Police, South Malabar (from
January 24th, 1922 to April 30th, 1922 on which date he became the Superinten-
dent of Police, South Malabar).

J. Elliott, Esq., Acting Superintendent of Police and liaison officer with the troops
(from August 23th, 1921 to February 15th, 1922).

0. G. Tottenham, Ksq., Acting Superintendent of Police on special duty in *Malabar
and in command of Auxiliary Police (from November 7th, 1921 to March 7th, 1922).

Assistant Superintendents of Police —

W. J. D. Eowley, Esq., Assistant Superintendent of Police, Palghat (from August lOih,

1921 to Augast 20th, 1921 when he was killed).
C. S. V. Eearns, Esq., Assistant Superintendent of Police, Palghat (from September

4th, 1921 to date).

0. B. Lancaster, Esq., Assistant Superintendent of Police, Malappuram (from Augast
Ist, 1921 to August 26th, 1921 when he was killed).

L. A. Bishop, Esq., Assistant Superintendent of Police, Malappuram (from Augast 28th,

1921 to date).
A. J. King, Esq., on Special duty in charge of a Company of Auxiliary Police.

"Temporary Assistant Superintendents of Police in charge of Companies of Special
Police —

1. I. M. Fraser, Esq., I.O.S. ffrom October 20th, 1921 to April 22nd, 1922).

2. E. H. Oolebrooke, Esq. (from October 16th, 1921 to date).

3. G. Bayzand, Esq (from November 4th, 1921 to January 24th, 1922).

4. C. Charsley, Esq. (from November 4th, 1921 to date).

5. 0. A. Keatinge, Esq. (from January 8th, 1922 to date).

6. L. N. Hayter, Esq. (from February 7th, 1922 to March 5th, 1922 when he was

transferred to charge of Mapilla Guard, Bellary).

7. J. N. A. Eaton, Esq. (from February 27th, 1922 to date).

Deputy Superintendents of Police —

Khan Bahadur E. V. Ammu Sahib, Personal Assistant to the Superintendent of Police

(from August 26th, 1921 to date).
M.E.Ey. 0. Karunakaran Nayar Avargal (from August 25th, 1921 to date).

Military —

General Officer Commanding, Madras District —

Major General J. T. Burnett Stuart, c.b., c.m.g., d.s.o. (till July 11th, 1922).

Colonel Lord Euthven, c.b., c.m.g., d.s.o. (from July 11th, 1922).

Major-General Ponsonby, c.b., c.m.g., d.s.o (from beginning of August 1922).

(Telegraphic address — Vladist, Wellington.)
Colonel Commandant, Bangalore Brigade Area — Colonel Lord Euthven, c.b., c.m.o., d.s.o.

(Telegraphic address — Area, Bangalore.)
Officer Commanding Malabar Force and Military Commander under Martial Law —

Col. B. T. Humphreys, c.m.g., d.s.o. (from August 1921 to February 25th, 1922).

* He was in Soath Malabar befoie this ae Sapetintendent of Police, Noiiih Malabar. He was broaght into Calicut
miiot io 20th August 1921 with some North Malabar reserve men.

428

(Telegraphic addreas — Commaudiiig, Malabar, Podanur, Shoranur, Tirur, or Malap—

pur am).
Officer Commanding, Calicut (at tte outbreak of the rebellion) — Captain MoBnroy,

D.B.O.J M.C.

List of most imfobtant Exbel Lbadxkb (Bue also Index).

Ali Mussaliar.

Variankunnath Kunhamad Haji.

Chembrasseri Tangal.

Sithi Koya Tangal.

Karath Moideen Kutti Haji.

Eonnara Tangal.

Avokar Mussaliar.

Note (i) — The following telegrapMo addresses are also naed in the telegrams : —
Auxhoise ^ Auxiliary Force, S.P.M.E.

Auxinfy=Anxiliary Force (various units) followed by the name of the headquarters.
Silvia==Agent, South Indian Eailway, Triohinopoly. ■

Note (ii). — The following appeared in the New Tear Honours list, 1922 ;—

The Hon'ble Mr. A.K. Knapp, o.s.r., o.b.e. — C.S.I,
N. E. Marjorihanks, Esq., c.s.i., o.i.e.— C.S.I.
E B. Evans, Esq., c.s.i,— C.B.I.
E. F. Thomas, Esq., c.i.e.— CLE.
C. Q. Tottenham, Esq.— King's Police Medal.
Khan Bahadur E. V. Ammu Sahib— King's Police Medal (Bar).

(A number of other police medals and Indian honours were also conferred on lower ranks).
The following appeared in the Birthday Honours lists, 1922 : —
B. H. Hitchcock, Esq., m.b.i., c.i.x.— C.I.E.

429

APPENDIX V.

Beferences.
4

LIST OP G.OS. DEALING WITH THE MAPILLA EEBELLION IN THE
PUBLIC, JUDICIAL AND LAW (GENERAL) DEPARTMENTS (UP TG
THE MIDDLE OF AUGUST 1922).

Note. — L. = Law (General), J. ^ Judicial and P. = Public.
AlI MtJSALIAK —

Bxirial — Demonstration . . . . . .

Arrests—

Acceleration of . .

Austin, T., LC.S.—

Special allowance proposed . . . . . .

Bail APPLICA.TIONS (See Prosecutions).
Balakeishna Menon, K. V. —

Jail experiences . . . . . . . . . .

Bellasy Camp Jail —
Accommodation

Commitment of prisoners to — Sanctioned
Formation of — Sanctioned
Guard — Military

Jail and Police — Arms f or . .
Jail Warders — Additional — Sanctioned . ,
Do. Distribution of

Do. Establishment (Temporary)

— Sanctioned
Police— Contingents from the reserves of
other districts — Exempted from article
1056, Civil Service Regalations . .
Police — Strength increased . .
Guarding of — Responsibility transferred to Jail

Department . .
Inspection notes of Inspector-General of Prisons

Do. do.

Juveniles — Transfers to Reformatory and other jails.
Do. do.

Do. do.

Name of — Changed to ' Alipnram Jail '

Cannanoee Jail Outbreak

Report of Inspector-General of Prisons
Cinema Film

Compensation for Losses (See also Eeconsteuction
— Loans) —

Amu, Khan Bahadur, B. V. — Sanctioned ...
Chandy, M. C, District Forest Officer — Sanctioned . .
District Magistrate, Malabar — Clerk and peon of ■—
Sanctioned .. .. .. .«- .. ..

Government servants — Provision of funds .. ,„
Govinda Menon, P. — Claim against Military —
Rejected . . . . . . • • • •

Mainwaring, N.B.Q.— Sanctioned

496, J.

nth April 1922.

732, J.

8th June „

662, P.

30th May „

506, P.

14th June „

1852, L.

8th November 1921

1662, L.

18th October

1589, L.

6th

1969, L.

22nd November „'

861, J.

14th „

647, L.

10th March 1922.

1060, L.

20th April „

1606. L.

29th June „

875, J.

15th July „

1,J.

2nd January 1922..

1288, L.

19th May

934, L,

5th April „

1105, L.

27th „

363, L.

12th February „

667, L.

14th March

1264, L.

15th May

1180, L.

6th „

1009, J.

13th December 1931,

1084-85, L.

25th April 1922.

741, P.

26th October 1921.

296, J.

3rd March 1922.

379, P.

4th May

883, J.

19th November 1922

304, P.

5th April „

Perintalmanna Co-operative Conveyance Society —
Motor busses— Use by Military — Claim-
Support refused . . • • . . . . . .

Police — Officers and men — Sanctioned

Policy — Letter from Government Solicitor . .
Do. Government of India . .
Do. Messrs. Parry & Co

Seshagiri Rao (late) — Inspector of Police —
Widow of — Sanctioned . . « «
Payment to widow — Sanctioned . .

Thomas, E. F., I.C.S. — Sanctioned

108

477, P. 31st May „

, J. and 21st November 19'21
934, J. and 2nd December
1921.

662, P. 31st July 1922.

999, J. 13th December 1921.

1094, J. S9th

73, J. 19th January 1922!
20, J. 7th „

280, P. 28th March 1922.
418. P. 15th May 1922.
809, P. 17th November 1921.

130

OOMPLETION OF TbIALS ObDINANCE —

Published .. 680, P. 2l8t August 1923.

Defence Fobcb (See Malabar District Board),
DiSTBEBS (See also Reconstruction) —

Mapilla women and children — Committee of inquiry. 278, P. 28th March 1922.

Belief of 346, P. 20th Aprill922.

Provincial Congress Committee 463, P. 25th May 1922.

Eoad works — Estimates approved 571, P. 7th July 1922.

Do. do. . . 672, P. J 9th August 1922.

^TON, J. N. A.—

A.S.P. (Temporary)— Appointed 239, J. 17th February 1922.

Elliot, J. —

Special duty — Sanctioned 888, J. 19th November 1921.

Evans, F.E.,1.0.S.—

Special duty from 25th February 1922 . . . . 232, P. 14th March 1922.
Flag —

Khilafat — Captured at Tiruiangadi — Gift to Mr.

Mainwaring — Sanctioned 809, P. 11th November 1921.

Forcible (Jonveesions —

Policy regarding — (See notes in G.O. No. 250 P.,
dated the 17th March 1922).
Question in Parliament— Information supplied . . 305, P. 5th April 1922.
Haytek , L. N. —

A.S.P. — (Temporary) — Appointed 75, J. 19th January 1922.

Eeatinge, C. a. —

A.S.P. (Temporary) — Appointed 45, J. 12th January 1922.

JjBQrsLATirE Assembly —

Questions and Resolutions — Information supplied —
Casualties — Military, police and rebel — Prisoners —

Eefugees— Statistics of 678, P. 21st August 1922.

Martial Law — Special Tribunal, Summary and
Military Courts — Cases pending before — Statis-
tics of 507, P. 14th June 1922.

Martial Law — Administration — Casualties and

Convictions — Statistics 720, P. 5th September 1922.

Military action — Reprisals — ^Houses burnt —

Villages evacuated 505, P. 14th June 1922.

Rebel action — Temples desecrated — ^Villages looted

—Treatment of Mapillas 504, P. 14th June 1922.

Reconstruction and relief measures . . . . 420, P. 15th May 1922.
Refugees— Return to homes 337, P. I5th April 1922.

JJEGISLATIVB CoUNCIL

Questions — December 1921 —

Bellary Jail^ — Juvenile convicts . . . . . . 226, J. 16th February 1922.

Military and Police — Strength of — Casualties . . 269, J. 23rd February 1922.

Prosecutions — Special Tribunal and Summary

couits — Caste of accused persons . . . . 270, J. Do.

Reedman, J., Inspector — Pension to family . « 265, J. Do.

January 1922 —

Train Tragedy 226, Do.

267, and 271, J.
Fdtruary 1922 —

Perintalmanna — Looting case . . . . . . 503, P. 14th June 1922.

Prisoners — Conveyance on Railways . . . . 336, P. 15th April 1922.
March 1922—

Distress among Mapillas — Committee of inquiry-
Publication of report 342, P. 19th April 1922.

Resolutions — 1 92 1 —

Malabar — Military units — Stationing of — in— ' .. 587, P. 13th July 1922.

Train Tragedy — Motion for adjournment . . [See Train Tragedy Secret files.]

Resolution— 1922,—

Distress — Committee of Inquiry, (lapsed) . . 302, P. 5th April 1922 .

Malabae Distkict—

Memorial from residents of — Forwarded to the

Government of India 734, P. 26th October 1921.

Malabar Distkict Board —

Resolution of— Defence force— Formation of . . 748, P. 28th October 1921.
JMai-illa Education —

Separate elementary schools — Abolition of — Com-
mittee appointed 584, P. 11th July 1922.

Mapilla Outeaqes Act —

Fining of amsams — Proposala approved

„ „ Draft proolamation approved . .

Forfeiture oif property — Scope of section 3 —
Advocate-General's opinion communicated
Mapilla Octeages Act and Eegtjlation III op 1819 —
Athan Kutty and three others — B,emoved from

Malabar and detained in Rajahmundry Jail
Pulliyil Marakkar and 89 others — Eemoved from

Malabar and detained in Bajahmundry Jail
Eelease of above prisoners — Declined
Maetial Law —

Courts — Trials outside area — Permitted . .
Military Courts —

Death sentences — Execution by Jail Superin-
tendents. .
Ordinance — 1921 — Published . .
Witness batta — Pleaders — Engagement by court
Special Magistrates — Appointed —

Amu Sahib, Khan Bahadur P. A. . •
Govindan Nair, N.
Manavedan Raja, K. 0.
Other Officers . .
Ordinance published . .
Special Tribunal —
Appointed

Bench Clerk — Pay of

Cost of . . . .

Deputation allowance to members of — Increased

Establishment — Sanctioned

„ (Additional) — Sanctioned

Expenditure on — Sanctioned by His Excellency

the Governor . .
Seal — Use bj — Sanctioned . .
Sittings — Time and place — Notified
Supplementary Ordinance — Published . .
Orders under section 5 (1)— Issued . .
Rules under section 8. — Approved . .
Summary Courts —

Sequeira, J. 0. — Sitting at Palghat — Permitted
(See also " Restoration of Order Ordinance. ")
McGlLLIGAN, M. (I.O.S.) —
Additional District Magistrate — Appointed . .

(See

MiLiTAET — 45th Sikhs — Detachments at Arikkod
and Manjeri — Withdrawal of — Agteed to

MiLITAET AND OlVIL —

Services of — Appreciation

Works — Accounts — Adjustment of — Army
Department's orders. . . . . . . .

Naeayana Menon, M. p. —

Prosecution under sections 121 and 124 A. — Sanc-
tioned

Naeiman, G. K. —
Yiait to Malabar
NlLGIEIS —

Debit of chaises — Inspector-General's proposals . .

Transport of Police — Feeding of refugees —
Charges sanctioned . .
Paeliament —

Statement in . . . . . .

POMCB

Complaint against — K. K. Ahamad TJnni — Ee-

jected. .
Establishment — South Malabar D.S.P's. Office —

Additional — Sanctioned

Government of India communique — Protest against

— Services acknowledged . .

749, J. 15th October 1921.
835, J. 4th November 1921.

12, J. 5th January 1922.

441, P, 20th May 1922.

440, P. Do.

669, P. 16th August 1922.

164, J. 6th February 1922.

476, L. 22nd February 1922.

711, P. 17th October 1921.

866, J. 15th November 1921.

1004. J. 13th December 1921.

81, J. 21st January 1922.

244, J. 18th February 1922.

918, J, 28th November 1921.
804, P. 14th do.

597, P. 16th September 1921.

295, J. 3rd March 1922.

380, P. 4th May 1922.

847, P. 3rd December 1921.

639, P. 26th September 1921.

783, P. 11th November 1921.

74, J. 19th January 1922.

678, P. 8th October 1921.

626, P. 20th September 1921.

596, P. 16th do.

919, J. 28th November 1921.
685, P. 12th October 1921.

106, J. 26th January 1922.

301, J.

also 141, P.

482, P.

14th June 1922.
17th June 1922).
3rd July 1922.

661, P.

14th June 1922.

492, P.

6th June 1922.

353, P.

24th AprH 1922.

375, P.

3rd May 1922.

167, P.

21st February 1922.

326 and
880, J.

8th and 2l8t March
1922.

91, J.

21st January 1922.

890, J.

21st November 1921.

584, J.

5th May 1922.

923, J.

21st November 1921.

742, J.

12th October 1921.

432

PoiiicE — coni-

Hospital — Malappuram — Ward attendants — Extra

— Pay of— T.D.C.autliorizedto pay .. .. 461, J. 6th April 1922.
Inspector — Temporary appointment of — Created
— 7tli October 1921 to 31st January 1922 —

Vasndevan, E. K. — Appointed 561, J. 1st May 1922.

Malabar Special 818-A., J, 31st October 192L

Compensation — Injuries and wounds . . . . 802, J. 27tli October 1921.
Sanction of Government of India —

Communicated 1060, J. 20th December 1921.

Expenditure on — Authorized by His Excellency. 1095, J. 30th December 1921.

Field glasses — Sanctioned 766, J. 20th October 1921.

Do. do. = 897, J. 24th November 1921.

Followers — Employment of — Sanctioned .. 922, J. 29th November 1921.
Increase in strength — Approved — Detailed

proposals called for 809, J. 28th October 1921.

Kit bags — Sanctioned 24, J". 9th January 1922.

Lewis guns — Sanctioned 107, J. 26th January 1922.

Medical charges — Sanctioned 1026, J. 15th December 1921.

Military Sub- Assistant Surgeons to accompany —

(November 1921) 306, P. 5th April 1922.

Non-Commissioned Officers — Havildars and Naiks

— Eeconstitution— Sanctioned 400, J. 23rd March 1922.

Pay — Eeduction for rations— Orders passed .. 1090, J. 29th December 1921.

Punishments — Fines — Permitted 94, J. 23rd January 1922.

Quarters — Cost of — 2 laths — Authorized by His

Excellency the Governor 235, J. I7th February 1922.

Signalling lamps (Lucas) — Sanctioned . . . . 435, J. 31st March 1922.

Stations (permanent) — Location of — Orders passed. 263, J. 23rd February 1922.
Do. Sixth station— Vylathur —

Approved . . . . 375, J. 20th March 1922.

Malappuram Special Force —
•303 rifles — Sanctioned

Nilgiris Special Force — Pandalur —

Constitution — Sanctioned . .
Military guard at Nadghani — Keplacement by
Police — Sanctioned . . . . . . . .

Quarters — Expenditure — Sanctioned
Postings — I.G.'s action approved
Prosecuting staff — Additional — Sanctioned. .
Retention of — Sanctioned
Postal Depaetmeht —

Arrangements and concessions . .

Officials serving in disturbed area — Extra remuner-
ation for

Do. do.

Pbisonees—

Accommodation —

Cannanore Central Jail — Extra accommodation —

Special sub-jails . .
Coimbatore — Annexe . . . . . . , .

Snb- Jails — Additional — Malabar . .
Arms for

Malappuram cage — Declared a — . .
Ordinary — Use for undertrial prisoners

— General permission refnsed
Overcrowding of — Ankle rings — Use of.
Andamans — Deportation to — Correspondence with
Government of India . . . . . . . .

Do. do.

Cannanore and Coimbatore central jails — Commit-
ment to — Sanctioned . . . • . . . .

Classification of — Not ' Political '

Conveyance of — by mail trains — Permitted
Dead bodies — Handing over to Khazis, etc. . .

262, J. 23rd February 1922.

58, J. 17th January 1922.

1061, J. 20th December 1921.

258, J. 23rd February 1922.

591, J. 9th September 1921.

154, J. 1st February 1922.

893, J. 20th July 1922.

1069, J. 20th December 1921.

447, P. 22nd May 1922.

460, P. 25th May 1922.

1481, L. 15th June 1922.

1074, L. 22nd April 1922.

852, L. 30th March 1922.

1682, L. 10th Julv 1922.

481, L. 22nd February 1922,

1405, L. 5th June 1922.

305, L. 8th February 1922.

128, L. 24th January 1922.

257, L. 2nd February 1922.

1832, L. 5th November 1921.

1054, L. 19th April 1922.

284, J. 28th February 1922.

1790, L. 25th July 1922.

433

-^EISONEKS — COnt.

Employment 1205, L. 9fch May 1922.

Pallavaram Settlement — Proposal dropped . . 629, P, 5th August 1922.

Railway construotion . . . . . . . . 642, P, 11th August 1923.

Rameswaram Canal 1080, L. 19th May 1922.

Repair of damage in Malabar 463, P, 25tli May 1922.

Transfer to other Provinces — Proposal dropped . . 542, P. 27th June 1922.
Treatment of — Alleged ill-treatment in train at

Salem 218, P. 8th March 1922.

Prosecutions —

Bail applications in High Court — Public Prosecu-
tor, Madras — Appearance in . . . . . . 496, J . Ist April 1922.

Section 12 1 , Indian Penal Code — •

Information required by Grovemment before

sanctioning 796, J. 23rd June 1922.

Karath Moideen Kutti Haji, etc., — Sanctioned . 472, J. 7tli April 1922.

{N.B. — There are nearly one hundred proseoutiona of this kind not quoted here.)

Supervision and control of — McGilligan, M.,
I.G.S. — Appointed Additional District Magis-
trate for— . . . . 482, P. 3rd June 1922.

Public Seevants —

Officers affected by the Rebellion — Employment of 1059, J. 9th December 1921,

Reconsteuction —

Loans —

Advance to Special Commissioner for Malabar

Affairs— Rs. 25,000 76, P. 25th January 1922

Do. do. Rs. 50,000 , . 325, P. llth April 1922.

Edavanna, Pullengode, Kuttiadi— Sanctioned . . 346, P. * 20th April 1922.

General proposals — Approved . , . . . . 173, P. 23rd February 1922.

Kerala Calicut Estates— Rs. 1,60,000— Sanc-
tioned 225, P. * llth March 1922.

Do. do. Rs. 74,950— Sanctioned ' 347, P.* 20th April 1922.

Do. do. Rs. 30,000— Disbursed 318, P. • 8th April 1922.

Levy of interest in certain oases — Discretion

allowed _. . . 267, P. * 25th March 1922,

Seed — Advances in kind — Collector and Superini-

tendents authorized to make 458, P. * 25th May 1922.

Purchase of — Sanctioned , . . . , 300, P. * 5th April 1922.

Note by Special Commissioner for Malabar

Affairs ,, 363, P. 28th Aprill 922.

(* These orders atont loans are all contained in file No. 458, Public, dated 26th May 1922.)
Staff-
Temporary— Sanctioned 223, P. 10th March 1922.

Restoeation op Oeder Ordinance —

Distribution and transfer of cases —

District Magistrate and Senior Special Judge

authorized 178, P. 27th February 1922.

Do. do. 389, P. 6th May 1922.

General orders under section 15 177, P. 27th February 1922.

Published 174 and 25th February and 3rd

296, P. April 1922.

Regulations issued 175, P. 85th February 1922.

Special Judges —

Appointed . . . . • • • ■ • • • • 176, P. Do.

Appeals, reference and revision — Distribution of

work —Approved — Courts to sit at Calicut .. 294, P. 3rd April 1922.

Appeals, etc.— Jackson, G.H. B., I.C.S., and Paken-

ham Walsh, E. P., I.C.S.- Empowered to hear. S97, P. 8th May 1922.

Pakenham "Walsh, E. P., I.C.S.— Court— Sitting at

Malappuram— Permitted . . . . . • 437, P. 20th May 1922.

Seals— Prescribed 478, J. 3rd April 1922.

109

4S4

Bestoratiok of Obdeb Obdinanoe — cont.

Appointed 176, P.

Austin, C. G., I.C.S 486, J.

Choyifcutti, K. N. — Karunafcara Menon, M. . . 451, J.

MoGilligan, M., I.C.S 450, J.

Two additional appointments — Sanctioned . . 823, J.

(Establishments — Sanctioned) 563, 839

and 970, J.

25th February 1922.
8th May 1922.
3rd April 1922,

Do.
Ist July 1922.
1st May, 6th July audi
19th August 1922.

Summary Courts —

Appointed 176, P. 25th February 1922.

Subsequent appointments —

Govinda Nair, K P 947, J. 11th August 1922.

Gopala Nair 399, J. 23rd March 1922.

Mannan, P 582, J. 5th March 1922.

Narayana Ayyar, M. V., and Narayana Kurup,

C 443, J. 3l8t March 1922.

Narayana Ayyar, T. A 523, J. 20th April 1922.

Sukkumaran, K 670, J, 22nd May 1922.

(Establishments — Sanctioned) . . . . 563 and 1st May and 6th July

83», J. 1922.

Kewards —

Mappilla picquet — Sanctioned 627, P. 3rd August 1922.

Special Commissioner eoe Malabar Afpaies —

Establishment discontinued 346, P. 15th April 1922.

Headquarters fixed 767, P. 3rd November 1921..

SUSPENDED SesTENCES^ —

General scheme 250, P. 17th March 1922.

First list— 382 persons 826, J. 3rd July 1922.

Second list— 1,148 persons 871, J. 14th July 1922.

Third list— 575 persons 913, J. 31st July 1922.

Prisoners already in jail — General orders and first

list 681, P. 21st August 1922.

Thoene, J. A. —

Additional District Magistrate — Appointed ., 141, P. 17th July 1922.

Train Tbagedy —

Committee of Inquiry— Cost of— Funds .. .. 227, P. 13th March 1922.

Committee of Inquiry — S. 0. M. to continue as

Chairman 892, P. 22nd December 1921-

Pamilies of deceased — Compassionate grant— Sanc-
tioned .. .. 290, P. 1st April 1922.

435
B

KEFERENCES TO THE DEBATES IN THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
AND LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL ABOUT THE EEBELLION.

Detete. Proceedings volume.

LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY—

Causes op Outbreak —

Committee of Inquiry — March 1922 . . . . Vol. II, No. 43, page 2938, et seq.

Maktial Law —

Withdrawal of— February 1922 Vol. II, No. 30, page 2255, et. Beq.

Motion foe Adjournment —

September 1921 Vol. II, No. 2, pages 99 and 131—155.

LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL—

Malabar Arba —

Stationing of military units — November 1921 . . Vol. IV, No. 6, pages 1968 — 1980.

Train Tragedy —

Motion for adjournment — December 1921 . . Vol. IV, No. 1, pages 1655 and-

\QQQ 1725

COUNCIL OF STATE—

MaIABAR AlTAlBS —

September 1921 . . . . . . . . . . Vol. II, No. 2, page 88, et. seq.

SECEET FILES CONNECTED WITH THE EEBELLION IN THE CUSTODY
OF THE UNDEE SECEETARY, PUBLIC DBPAETMENT.

(See also the references quoted in the margin in Chapter I and
Appendix I.)

Bellaet Camp Jail —

Withdrawal of troops — Eaising of police force . . S.F. 181-L. 10th January 1922.

Congress Delegates Eepoet —

Deaths of Messrs. Johnstone and Eowley at

Tirurangadi . . S.F. 170-L. 18th October 1921.

Forcible Conversions —
Fatwa from Mecca — Proposal dropped . . . . S.F. 336 . . 21st March 1922. -

Government of India —

Eolations with Local Government S.F. 345 . . 12th June 1922.

Intercepted Correspondence —

M. Abdul Bahman, etc S.F. 327-A. 2nd November 192L

Telegrams sent prior to outbreak ,, .. .. S.F. 325-A. 16th October 1921.

Koyappathodi Ahmed Kutti —

Prosecation of — Note by Eight Hon'ble Srinivasa

Sastri .. . ." S.F. 196-L. 22nd June 1922.

Military —

Despatches by General Burnett Stuart and Colonel

Humphreys S.F. 358 . . 26th July 1922.

Mariial Law —

Ordinances and Regulations — Working of — Local

Government's opinions S.F. 344 . . 10th June 1922.

436

Mtthi-ud-din alias Babkat Ali —

Poona orphanage — Mappilla orphans . . . . S.F. 343 . . 3rd June 1922.

Rebel Leaders —

Statements of S.F. 360 . . 5th September 1922.

RECOGNmoN OP Seevices S.F. 328 . . 19th November 1921.

Keconsteuotion —

Mrs. Besant's proposals S.F. 179-B.L. 7th December 1921.

Saeojini Nayudtj, Mes. —
Allegations against ' minions of Martial Law ' . . S.F. 187-L.. . 17th March 1922.

INDEX

i'AGB

Abdtj Haji —

Gang of 52,276.

Killed 52,135.

Abit Buckee —

See AvoKBK MtrssALiAE.

AuVOCATE-GrBNEEAL —

Consulted . . . . 5, 314.

Aeroplanes . . . . 166.

Ali Mussaliae —

Arrest of

Delay in execution

Hanged . .
Previous activities

Proposed arrest
Prosecution

Amnesty — [See also Sue-

BENDEBS]

38, 78.

38, 207, 284,

286.
38
6, 16, 17, 28, 45,

72.
27 37
42', 45,' 252, 316,

317.

40, 199, 200,
227 253
Amu, Khan Bahadur E. V. 6, 17*. 23", 68,

130, 427.

Atsdamans 20s, 205.

Angadipueam — See Peein-

talmanna.
Appeals —Provision for

under Martial Law . . 311 — 313.
Aeea system . . . . 46, 210, 266.

Aeikkod —

Extension of rebellion to. 49, 50, 114, 123,
124, 126, 128, 222, 251, 254,
255, 258, 270, 280.

Police outpos+ at
Aemitage, E. (I.-G-.)

Armoured cars . .

Abms —

Manufacture of
AssAN KoYA MuLLA (Khila-

fat Secretary, Calicut) . .
Atxapadi Valley
Austin, T. (I.C.S.)

288, 388.

139, 144, 163,

217,218,427.
108, in, 112,

115, 133, 135,

214, 248.

6, 18, 42, 244.

16, 73.

273, 274.

19, 23, 32, 61,

64, 82, 220,

426.
149.
67.

139.

61,117,121,157.

Bellaby — See Jails.
Beypoee Eiver . .

PAGE

Auxiliary Force . .
Nilgiri Battalion
South Indian Eailway

Battalion
Southern Provinces

Mobile Eifles . .
Auxiliary Police.
See Malabar Special
Police.
Avoker Mussaliae.

Activities of . . .. 41, 50, 52, 276,

291, 409, 413.
Arrested .414.

110

.. 37. 39, 50,
117, 118, 132^
268.
Bishop, L. A. (A.S.P.) . . 218, 246.
Beowne (Planter). . . 32, 60, 71, 163,

228, 251.
Buildings desteoyed —

Lists of 168,173.

BULBLELY, A. P. (D.S.P.) . . 224.
Burma Battalion —
See Chins.

Burnett Stuaet, General

J. T C.B., C.M.G.,

D.s.o. 427.

Correspondence with . . 93, Chapter III.

B {!), p. 13»
et seq.
Visits to Malabar .. 39, 218, 234,

244, 280.
Calicut Taluk —
Martial Law introduced. 38, 299.
Eebellion extended to . . 39, 50, 112 205
206, 208, 240, 254, 255, 267. ' ^
Statistics of . . . . 219, 220.
Calicut Town —

Internal security scheme —

Introduced . . . . 37, 57, 58, 67,

93, 95.
Withdrawn . . . . 38.
Trouble apprehended in. 74, 224 254

256, 282.
Cannanoee . . . . 220, 286.

Jail outbreak . . . , 272.

Casualties . . . . ICO, 164, 189,

190, 192, 213,.
425.
Chaliae Eiver . . . . 58, 114.
Chandy (D.E.O.) . . . . 61 , 74, 75, 225—

227, 237.
Chekutti, Khan Bahadur —
Influence of . . . . 6.

Murder of . . . . 47, 78, 84, 167.
Chembrassbei . . . . 27, 28, 33, 51.
Ohembeasseei Tanqal . . 29, 45, 48, 91,
119, 238, 242, 243, 244, 248, 255,
257, 264, 270, 277, 278, 279, 817.
Execution of . . . . 282.
Gang of .. ..39, 80, 88, 196,

etc.
Surrender of . . . . 40, 52, 128, 129,

276.

Ohebpulcheei . . . . 92, 220.
Cheeuvadi . . . . 51, 117.

INDEX

PAGE

Chins —

Activities of

. . 51, 112—114,
126, 254, 255,
267.
Arrived .. .. 39,109,248.

Asked for .. .. 39,151,222.

Left 52,284,285,

Chowghat . . . , 62, 65.

Cochin — Assistance of . . 67, 163, 166,

. 403.
CoLEEOOKE, E. H. , . 59, 71, 163, 228,

251, 256.
Compensation .. .. 204, 285, 291,

401, 405.
Completion of Tkials

Oedinance . . . . 417, 418.
'CoMns'(H.M.S.)—

Arrived Oaliont . . . . 37, 59, 63, 76,

144.
Asked for .. .. 37,141,146.
Left 38,78,145.

CoNEEEENCES

OaUout 5,39,77,233.

Madras 40,159,207.

Ootacamaixd . . . . 39, 153.

Timr 39,87,150,170.

CONGEEBS—

Activities of . . . . 6, 9, 11, 45, 165,

279.
Belief Committee . . 403.

CosiNGHAM, F. E. (DJ.-G.) 230, 231, 427.
CoNVEEsiONs— Forcilble .. 75,80,167,206,

237, 280, 409.
Numbers of . . . . 173, 201.
Policy towards . . . . 284, 287, 402,

407, 412.
Cbombie, A.D.(LC.S.) .. 221, 269, 336,

427.

T)aooities — Special treat-
ment of . .

Damage — To property . .

DisTKEss — See Famine and
Reiief Measures.

202, 203, 330,

192, 401, 404,
405.

39, 50, 78, 87,

Dorset Resiment —

Activities of , . ....

90, 92, 104, 108, 109, HI, 112, 113,
115, 243, 247, 254, 258.

Arrived 37, 55, 64.

Left 258,261.

Drives— Military ,. 39,40, 50, 11 J,

117—122, 157, 209—211, 253, 258,
261—266, 410, 412.

Eaton 38, 48, 59, 60,

71, 76, 78, 163, 167, 291.

Bdakkulam
Edavanna . .
Edgikgton, a. (I.O.S.)

Elaya Nayar

Eledath Moidtj
JElliot, J. (D.S.P.)

103, 222.

49, 85.

220, 315, 364.

48, 86, 277, 279,
317.

6, 16, 19, 25.
246, 427.

PAGE

Ellis, E. H. (I.C.S.)— 426.

Brnad —

Martial Law applied to. 38, 299.

Rebellion in . . . . 37, 54, 65, 58,
66, 68, 71, Chapter III passim.

Statistics of . . . . 219, 220.

Erode —

Conference . . . . 5, 11.

Trouble apprehended . . 59, 44.

• BSPIEGLE ' (H.M.S.) . . 142.

Evans, P. B. (I.O.S.)— 426.

Appointed Special Civil

Officer .. ..38, 144, 146,

163, 164, 233.
Reached Calicut . . 63, 77, 233.

Reports from . o . . Chapter III — E

(e), p. 232 et
seq..

Evans, Capt. Penne-

father 20, 68, 93, 97.

Famine — Apprehended .. 61,63,145,168,

169, 341, 403.

Feeoke 37, 44, 60, 54,

58, 70, 268.
Ford vans . . • . 109.

Forests . . . . 402, 406.

Eraser, L (I.O.S.) .. 68, 220, 257,

807 427
FuRNEss, H. G. (D.S.P.) 40, 218, 229—

231.

Gandhi 1—3,8,11,39,

148, 149, 169, 191, 195.

Gahhwalis —
Activities of .. ..52, 117, 119,

126, etc.

Arrived 39,49, 1!6.

Asked for . . . . 154.

Left 412.

GoDAVARI

Trouble apprehended in. 89, 146, 190.

GoPALA Menon, TJ. . . 3, 4, 34, 76.

Governor, His Excel-
lency THE —
Visits to Malabar . . 39, 40, 87, 278.

GuDALTJR 40, 59, 62, 63,

88, 228.

GUNTUR

Trouble in , . . . 67, 135, 143,

146, 190.
Gurkhas, 2/8th—

Activities of . . . . 39, 51, 111, 114,
116, 118, 126, 129, 253, 261.

Arrived 39, 49, 110.

Asked for . . . . 39, 151, 152.

Left 41, 52.

Gurkhas, 2/9th—
Activities of . , . . 122, 126, 129,

281.

Arrived 39, 49.

Asked for . . . . 39, 154,

Left 41,52.

Heebekt, Col 39, 79, 81, 84,

85, 90, 104, 244, 245.
Hill, T, (I.GS.) . . . . 40, 426.

IN DEX

PAGE

Hindus —

Part played by . . . . 46, 48, 167, 237,

253 279.
Hitchcock, E. H. (D.S.P.). 4, 12, 19, 23, 27,
44, 68, 202, 246, 248, 253, 281, 380,
382, 385, 427.

Hope, Col 84.

Hughes, J. W. (LOS.) . . 220, 315, 364.

Humphreys, Col. E. T.,

C.M.G.,D.S.O.

(0. C. Troops aud Military
Commander under

Martial Law) . . 427.

Appointed .. ..26, 37, 55, 66,

140, 147.

Assumed charge. . . . 37, 56, 141.

Beached Calicut. . . 63, 77.

Reports from . . . . 93.

Termination of appoint-
ment 290.

Internal security —
Bee Calicut, Eailways.

Jails 38, 194, 203,

205, 217, 241, 246, 265, 269, 281,
394—396, 402.

Jenmies 40.204,215,287,

404,410.

JOHS STONE, Lt. —

Death of . . . . 37, 44, 57, 221.

Kadalundi. . .. •• 54.

KA1PAKKA.NCHERI . . 86, 124, 246, 249,

251.

KalMavu 49, 88, 122.

Karachi Resolutions . . 6, 12, 18.

Kasath Moideen Kutti

Haji . . . . . . 29, 41, 50, 52,

133, 1.34, 275,

276, 281, 282.

Capture of .. .. 41,52,137,286.

Karunakaea Menon, C. 225.

Kaece (Trichinopoly) —

Eiot at . . . . 60.

Karuyabakundu . . .. 35,41,49,51,78,

88, 122, 274.
Police outpost at . . 288, 388.
Kattilassebi Mussaliar. . 28, 45.
Kesava Menon, K. P. . . 16, 76, 150, 165,

221, 399.
Khilafat —

Agitation .. .. 2,12,16,21,31,

34, 42, 45, 279.

Flag 44, 68, 73, 221,

326.
Kingdom . . . . 44, 48.
Secretary (Calicut) . . 73, 415.

King, A, J. (A.S.P.) .. 274.

filSTNA

Trouble apprehended

KsTAPP, The Hon'ble Mr.
A. R,,c.s.i., c.b.e.jLC.S.. .

Eeport before rebellion

Special Commissioner

for Malabar Affairs —

Appointed

Work as. .

KoMU Menon

KONDOTTI . .
KONNARA TaNGAL

Captured

KOTTAKKAL

KUMARAMPUTHUR
KUNHALAVI

KuNHi Khadir .
KUNHI Tanqal .

KUNNAMANGALAM
KUEUMBRANAD —

Martial Law applied to, .

Eebellion in
Kuttipuram
Lancaster, C. B. (A.S.P.)—

Killed

Lavarkutti

Leinstees —

Detachments at Calicut. .
Gudalur
Malappuram . .
Tirurangadi . .
Left Malabar . .
Loans

PAGE

426.
25, 32.

39, 40L

402-408.

78, 167, 238.

49,50,128,256.

41, 60, 52, 132,
134, 269, 276,
281, 282, 291,
409, 410, 414.

419.

46,71,251,259,.
262.

104, 106.

41,239,276,278.^

46, 317.

35, 83, 220, 238,
240.

50, 59, 257.

38, 65, 188, 300.
60, 61.
48, 56, 59, 71.

87,64,77, 83.
27—29, 239, 276.

17, 24, 28, 30.

40, 228.

37, 66.

37.

41.

39. 209. 285,

290,404,411,415—417,419

Madhavan Nair, K

Madras District —

Proposed garrison of
Madras Disturbances . .
Madras Press
Mainwaring, N. E. Q.
(DI.G.)

Malabar Area —
Garrison of
rebellion

pre-

. 67, 89, 143, 146,
190.

Post-rebellion.
Malabar Eelief Fund, .

Malabar Special Police-
Constitation of

3, 4, 26, 150,
399.

147.
66, lyO.
180.

23, 25, 44, 68,

427.

App endixl,^
421—424.

344-347, 353,
380, 401.

39, 170, 219,
399.

39, 195, 199,.

201,202, 221, 248, 249, 252, 253!
380—393.

First instalment
Second instalment
Delay in arming
Final distribution
Work of

382.

384, 387.

383.

288, 344, 388.
.. 50,53,111,113,.
116, 117, 123, 126, 133, 135, 137,
254, 256, 259, 274, 281, 286.

Malabar War-knives Act. 12, 23, 316.

Ill

INDBZ

PAGE

Malappueam —

Garrison of — See Malabab Arba.
Headquarters, Malabar

Force 39, 47, 109.

Isolation of . . . . 37, 47, 55, 68,

82.
Belief of .. .. 37,83,96,233.

Malappueam Special

FoECE . . . . , , 68, 82.
Mambeam Mosque • • 16, 33, 43, 46, 52,

123, 207, 235, 269, 281.
Manasseei . . . . 50, 120.

Manjebi 49, 85, 241, 41 1,

413.
Attacks on . . . . 47, 71, 83, 85,

250.
Conference at . • • • 2, 8.

Mapillas —

Begistration of . . . . 202, 204.

Women— Distress among. 220, 289, 403,

404.

Mapiila OuTBAGEs Act .. 23,27, 38, 161,

169, 316, 381, 407,
412

MapillaTbain Tbagedy. 40, 209, 210,

265.

JIabtial Law

Asked for
Draft Ordinance
Instructions

.. Chapter III-F(i)

and (ii).
. . 37, 186, 293.
. . 38, 293, 294.
.. 46, 192, 193,
295, 315.

Main Ordinance . . . . 38, 295.
Military Courts Ordinance- 39, 327—329.

^Proclamation of . . .. 164,301,307.
Eegulations .. .. 243, 293,302—
304, 307—310, 315, 322, 333, 337—339.
Special Magistrates' Ordi-
nance . . . . • • 39, 332, 333.
Supplementary Ordinance

Enles under . . 38, 305—306,

324—326.
-Withdrawal of . . . . 41, 52, 193, 203,

204, 243, 280, 281, 2»6, 290, 314,
340—364, 401.
General OflBcer

Commanding's

proposals . - 343—347, 357.

Government of

India's proposals. 353 — 356.
Madras Govern-

ment's proposals. 348, 359.
McEnboh, Capt., D.S.O.,

M. C 37, 70, 83, 93,

94, 428.

McFaeland, W. G. (I.O.S.). 228 et seq.
Medical Aeeangbments . . 158, 167, 344.

Mblattue 49, 50, 75, 78,

85, 124, 126, 238.

Melmue/ 50,78,112,254.

Mbffadi . . . . • • 61*

JllLITAKY

Aid invited .. .. 19,20,139.

Eeinf orcement o .. •• 141, 151, 152,
154, 159, 189, 190, 193, 194, 197,
199, 201j 203, 20 5, 2 07, 245, 253.

page

MiLITAKY COnt.

Units engaged . . . . 425.

MiLITAEY COMMANDEE . . 293, 301, 302.

(See also Humpheeys, CoI.)
MiLITAEY CoTJETs . . . ■ 293, 295, 352.
Asked for —
By General Officer

Commanding .. 151, 152, 245»

322.
By Madras Govern-
ment . . . . 197, 198, 323.
Ordinance — See Martial

Law,
MoiDU, E. — See Eledath

MOIDU.

MoTOE Pateols , . . . 6I5 65, 117, 157,

400.

Muhammad Ali — ^Arrest of 39, 191.

Speeches of . . 5, 1 1.

Visit to Malabar. 12.

McKEi Ayamad . . . . 51, 129, 131.

Mules 109, 135.

Mysoee . . . . . . 81.

Nadghani 40,228,230.

Naeayana Ayyae, R.

(I.C.S.) 220,315,364.

Nabayana Menon (Inspec-
tor) 13,22.

Naeayana Meron, M. P. 28, 34, 45, 317.

Nariman, G. K 206, 264.

"Nawab", S.8 63,144,164.

Nelltkuth . . . . 45, 48, 110, 251.

Nemmijsi 92, 103, 131,

243, 267.

NiLAMBUE 48, 49, 61, 71,

88, 104, 112, 225, 227, 238, 239,
244, 245, 289.

Police outpost at . . 288, 388.

NiLGiEis 228—231.

Proposal to extend Mar-
tial Law to . . . . 229, 230, 231.

NiEPUZHA MuKKU . . 127, 128, 275.

Offices sacked . . . . 46, 58.
Olavakkot . . . . 58, 238.

Ootacamund . . . . 5, 6, 153.

Oedinancbs — See Maetial
Law — Kestoeation of
Oeder and Completion
op Trials.
Ottapalam — Conference at. 5, 11, 12.
Pack Battery . . . . 39, 41, 1 15, 129.

Palghat 12,61,86,266.

Pandalue (Malabar) . . 49.
Pandalue (Nilgiris) . . 40, 51, 88, 127,

229,231,276,278.
Pandikkad . . . . 45, 49, 56, 79,

81, 85, 125,
251, 258.
Attack on .. .. 40,51,118,119,

262, 263, 277.
Paeappanangadi . . . . 37, 54.
Pattambi . . . . 55, 58, 59.

Peeintalmanna . . . . 47, 49, 84, 85,

109,251,411,413.
Police outpost at . . 288, 388.

Phillips, W. W., (I.C.S.). 3ll, 312.
Photogbaphs . . . . 398, 399.
Pioneers 64th . . . . 64, 76, 81, 86.

INSSX

PAGE

t^LANTEES

Correspondence with .. 156, 166, 205,

397, 399, 400.
Escapes of . . . . 38, 60.

Warned . . . . 19, 162, 228.

PODANCR MlLlTAKY BasE. 37, 55.

JPoLICE —

Casnalties . . . . 425.

Post-relbellion allooation

of 388,389.

Work of .. .. 53,202,204,248,

249, 267.

(See also Malabar Spe-
cial Police.)

PoNNANi Taluk —

Martial Law introduced. 38, 299.

Bebellion in . . . . 58, 59, 61, 81,

85.

Statistics of . . . . 219, 220.

PoNHANi Town . . . . 47, 71, 236.

Anti-Khilafat meeting at. 12, 16,43.

.Peakasam, T. . . . . 3.
PsiNCE oe Wales, His

EoYAL Highness The. . 41, 214, 349.

Prisoners —

Accommodation for . . 38, 241, 246, :

265,269,284,406.

Employment of . . 402, 407.

Treatment of .. .. 270, 275, 283,

291.
PROSEcnTioNs . . . . 401, 405, 410,

413.
Suspended sentences .. 407, 409, 411,

413—417,419.

POKKOTTUR —

Battle of . . . . . 37, 48, 64, 65,

77, 96, 99.

Police defied at

Punjab —
Lessons of

QuEEn's Bays

. . 12, 13, 17, Chap-
ter II passim.

.. 188, 193, 197,
300,313,315,
323.

.. 55, 64, 75, 83,

85.

:E.F.A 55,87,112.

Badclieeb, Col 64,86,96,241.

Eailways —

Destruction of . . . . 45, 46, 55.
Eepair of . • . . 58, 60, 63, 64,

^ 145, 217.

Security scheme on . . 37, 68, 66, 93,
^ 140.

JBajagopalachaei, C. . . 150, 182, 221,

242,397,399.

Eebellion —

Committee of Enquiry-
suggested . • . • 194.

End of 414.

.Becognition of Seevices. . 202. ^

page

Recoksteuciion . . . . 150, 161, 203,
204, 287, 290, 291, 403—408.

Records —

Registration offices . , 402, 406.

Revenue offices . . . . 402, 406,
Reedman, J., Inspector . . 69, 71, 76.

Refugees 39, 204, 214,

246,258,259,271,287,403.

Regulations — See Maetial Law.
Relief —

Committees .. ..39, 204, 403,

409, 419.
Measures . . . . 39, 168, 219,

285, 287, 291, 401, 403, 404, 410,
413, 415—417, 419.

Rebtoeation of Oedeb

Ordinance^ —

Draft of .. .. 349—351.

Final edition of . . 359 — 363.

Regulations under . . 363, 364.

Roads— Blocking of . . 27, 46, 55, 58.
R.OWLEY, W. J. D. (A.S.P.). 19, 220, 221.
Killed 37,44,57,69.

Sappers and Miners . . 64, 87, 109, 112,

133.

Satyamuethi, S. . . 148.

ScHAMMAD (M.L.A.) . . 200, 285.

Shaukax a LI

Speeches of . , . . 11.

Visit to Malabar . . 3, 8.

Shoeanue . . . . 38, 58, 60, 75,

233.

Sithikoya Tangal . . 45.

Activities of . . . . 39, 106, 119,
196, 243, 246, 248, 251, 257,
267, 279,
Capture .. ..40, 129, 272>

276, 277.
Execution ' . . . . 282,

Special Civil Officee —

See Evans, P. B., c.s.i.,
I.CS.

Special Oommissionee fob
Malabae Afpaibs —
SeeENAPP.TheHon'ble
Mr. A. R., C.S.I., c.b.e.
Special Magistrates . . 203, 205, 330.

331, 364.
(See also Martial Law).
Special Judges , . . . 364.
Special Teibunal . . 223 — 225.

Asked for
Commenced sitting
Constitution of . .

. 38, 190, 305.
. 38, 318, 321.
. 38, 220, 236,
311,312,313,320.
Work of .. .. 222, 248, 313,

329, 330.
(See also Martial Law.)

Seinivasa Ayyangab, The
Hon'ble Mr. K,—

Minutes of dissent by. 311, 323,
Stokes Moetae . . 93.

INDEX

FAOE

Suffolk Eegiment —
Activities of . , . . 60—52, 104, 106,
126, 127, 136, 245, 257, 273.
Arrived . . . . 87, 88, 239.
Left 182.

Sdmmaey Courts . . 293, 296, 297,

364.
Trials commenced . . 168.
Work of .. .. 195, 234,365—

379.

Sdeeendeks . . . . 39, 50, 51, 116,

127, 208, 258, 261, 267.

Numbers of .. .. 176, 207, 271,

272,276.
Policy towards . . . . 40, 174—176,
259—261, 271, 273, 277.

Tamaeasseri . . . . 50, 113, 117,

400.
Tanalue . . . . 17, 21, 27, 28.

Tanxje 6, 42, 46, 54, 55,

57, 71, 75, 247.

Tellicheket . • . . 162.
Thomas, E. F., c.i.e.,

I.O.S 219 et. seq.

Action at beginning of

year . . . . . . 3 — 12.

Action at beginning of

August . . , . Oh. II. passim.

Action at Tirarangadi. 37, 57, 58.

Leave granted . . . . 40, 224, 426.

TlElTR —

Military Headquarters. 38, 63, 87.
Bebellion at . . . . 47, 54—56, 82,

268.
Tietjbangadi —
Police outpost at . . 288, 388.

Political activity in . . 6, 34, 42.
Eebellion at . . . . 37, 46, 54, 55,

66, 68, 112,

165, 273.

Second battle of . . 38, 78, 233, 234.

Surprise of . . . . 21, 26—28, 57.

TorrENHAM.C. G. (D.S.P.) 19, 24, 37, 65,

70, 95, 98, 202,
221, 246, 381,
382, 427.
Tbichur Eiots . . . . 10.
TuthaRivee .. .. 49,268.

PAGE

TiJVTJE 45,48,49.

UEAGAMELMUEr . . . . 247, 254.

Ueangattiri . . . . 113, 265, 266.

Vaeiankunnath KufTHAUAi) Haji —

Activities of . . . . 39, 48, 52, 79",,
84, 86, 91, 119, 131, 196, 233, ^m^
238, 239, 242—244, 246, 248, 255,^
258, 270, 276.

Capture 41, 52, 132, 133^.

281.
Previous history . . 3, 45.

Vaeiankunnath Mohi-

DEEN Haji . . . . 79, 248, 276.
Vatilattdr —

Police outpost . , . . 388.

Vatitei 59,61,65,257,

400.
Velliyancheei . . . . 122.
Vengaea . . . , . . 71.
VmoENT, Sir, W., K.c.s.i.,

LO.S 1, 155, 426.

Visit to Malabar . . 39, 1 99, 224„

227, 252.
VoLUNTEEEs — KHlafat . . 6, 42, 43.

Waging wae (section 121,

Indian Penal Code) . . 81, 202, 203,
313, 314, 316, 317, 335, 336.

Wallajabad LI. .. 67,75,86,87,90,,

118,246,248.

Walluvanad —

Martial Law introduced. 38, 299.

Eebellion in . . . . 58, 59, etc.

Statistics of .. .. 219,220.

Wandtje .. o. .. 49,85,130,267.

Weldon, Col 90,92,103,241..

Whipping . . . . 294, 298, 321.

WiEELESs . . . . . . 390 — 393.

Wounded— Care of . . 167, 192, 193.

Wynad (Malabar) —

Martial Law introduced. 38, 66, 188, 300.

Eebellion in (Nilgiris) , . 157, 240.
Proposed extension of

Martial Law to . . 40, 166, 229,

Eebellion in . . . . 40, 62, 128, 228-^

Takub Hasan

. . 3, 4, 7, 10, 180.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Mapilla Rebellion : 1921-1922"

See other formats